Table of Contents  |  Headwords: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  Wordforms: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  About Headwords Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] bay   1 bayonet   1 bazar   1 bdeashkh   39 be   16811 bead   3 beam   6 bear   390 beard   14 Headword be 16811 occurrence(s) Wordforms Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] bdesh   2 bdeshx   11 bdeshxs   2 bdesx   1 be   2636 bead   2 beads   1 beam   5 beaming   1 01Kor1    1:2 | I had been thinking of the God-given 01Kor1    1:2 | that new divine gift had been bestowed, as well as the 01Kor1    1:3 | And while I was striving to remember the facts 01Kor1    1:4 | write without delay that which was suggested, compelled by the clear 01Kor1    1:4 | the clear mandate which had been addressed to me 01Kor1    2:1 | an introductory statement whether it is permissible to write concerning the 01Kor1    2:2 | For God the bountiful has been so gracious to His beloved 01Kor1    2:3 | but has caused them to be extolled to the heavens here 01Kor1    2:4 | in the Mosaic story manifest is the nobility of blessed men 01Kor1    2:5 | virtue of acceptable sacrifice has been called just; another, because of 01Kor1    2:6 | of his perfect righteousness has been preserved in a ship for 01Kor1    2:7 | a fourth, has been justified through his suddenly-found 01Kor1    2:10 | noting how numerous such persons are, he actually has revealed the 01Kor1    2:13 | A few are praised, moreover, for their natural 01Kor1    2:14 | There were among them advisors to mighty 01Kor1    2:15 | prophet himself states as follows: “ Art thou wiser than Daniel; or 01Kor1    2:15 | thou wiser than Daniel; or were they wise councilors who have 01Kor1    2:16 | And this is not all, he extolls the 01Kor1    2:16 | emissaries, who declared Daniel to be magnificent and the Holy Mother 01Kor1    2:18 | received, related to him what was to befall Sodom 01Kor1    2:20 | advice of Jethro, the foreigner, been omitted 01Kor1    2:23 | states that in him there was no guile, and the greatness 01Kor1    2:23 | the patrician, which He says, was not to be found in 01Kor1    2:23 | He says, was not to be found in Israel 01Kor1    2:24 | those who poured it shall be preached under heaven 01Kor1    2:25 | the Canaanite woman that it was great, and the generosity of 01Kor1    2:26 | spread the luminous order that was established by Christ, he was 01Kor1    2:26 | was established by Christ, he was designated as a chosen vessel 01Kor1    2:27 | of the grace which had been bestowed for his faith and 01Kor1    2:27 | the grace of God which is proclaimed in everything, concerning us 01Kor1    2:27 | the savor of His knowledge is made manifest everywhere through us 01Kor1    2:29 | A few of them can be seen in the Holy Gospel 01Kor1    2:29 | Gospel, and a few others are found in the Acts, written 01Kor1    2:29 | by blessed Luke, and there are others who are better presented 01Kor1    2:29 | and there are others who are better presented in the general 01Kor1    2:31 | But he is thankful not only for the 01Kor1    2:33 | an example for those who were to come later. So that 01Kor1    2:33 | So that they all should be zealous in good deeds, he 01Kor1    2:34 | and even permits them to be unreservedly jealous of the virtue 01Kor1    2:35 | it is good to be zealously affected 01Kor1    2:35 | it is good to be zealously affected always in a 01Kor1    2:37 | Let this mind be in you, which was also 01Kor1    2:37 | mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” Thus 01Kor1    2:39 | It is evident from what has been 01Kor1    2:39 | is evident from what has been stated that praise of the 01Kor1    2:39 | of the God-loving chosen is from the Lord Himself, some 01Kor1    2:40 | fulness of Christ,” whose freedom is in heaven, to await The 01Kor1    2:41 | and evangelical life and have been similarly treated to this very 01Kor1    2:43 | have promised shall hence forth be produced, to the best of 01Kor1    2:43 | biography of the father shall be duly completed and their sweet 01Kor1    2:43 | and their sweet command shall be elaborately carried out 01Kor1    3:1 | Mashtots was the name of the person 01Kor1    3:1 | account, whose story we have been eager to write. He was 01Kor1    3:1 | been eager to write. He was from the district of Taron 01Kor1    3:2 | From childhood he had been tutored in Greek literature, and 01Kor1    3:3 | He was well versed in secular laws 01Kor1    3:3 | versed in secular laws, and was esteemed by his men for 01Kor1    3:3 | his mastery of the military art 01Kor1    3:4 | the scriptures, whereby he soon was enlightened, gaining insight and profundity 01Kor1    4:1 | lover of men. Thenceforward he was divested of princely passions, and 01Kor1    5:2 | He was met by the ruler of 01Kor1    5:2 | a pious man whose name was Shabit, a gracious and hospitable 01Kor1    5:3 | one at once exercising the art of evangelism, with the faithful 01Kor1    5:4 | there appeared many miracles that are known to all the people 01Kor1    5:6 | I am sorrowful and constant in my 01Kor1    5:6 | brethren and my kin.” He was thus surrounded and ensnared with 01Kor1    6:1 | of Greater Armenia - whose name was Sahak, and whom he found 01Kor1    6:4 | of the Armenians whose name was Vramshapuh 01Kor1    6:6 | upon him to do what was needful. He then dispatched a 01Kor1    6:6 | a priest called Habel, who was an intimate of Bishop Daniel 01Kor1    6:10 | when many of them had been taught, the King commanded that 01Kor1    6:10 | commanded that everywhere the instruction be effected using those same letters 01Kor1    6:11 | the fact that those letters were insufficient to from all the 01Kor1    6:11 | letters essentially proved to have been buried and then resurrected from 01Kor1    6:12 | anxieties and for some time were engaged in finding a solution 01Kor1    7:1 | Syrian cities, one of which was called Edessa, and the other 01Kor1    7:2 | two bishops, one of whom was called Babilas, and the other 01Kor1    8:3 | city of Samosata, where he was accorded great honors by the 01Kor1    8:4 | as well as the diphthongs were devised, after which he proceeded 01Kor1    8:5 | the words of understanding,” which was written also by the same 01Kor1    9:4 | Even Moses the Great was not as happy when he 01Kor1    9:4 | do not say that he was happier, but that he was 01Kor1    9:4 | was happier, but that he was even much less happy 01Kor1    9:5 | Commandments inscribed by God, he was saddened because of the sinful 01Kor1    9:5 | become abject God-forsakers and were bowing down before their molten 01Kor1    9:5 | causing him to lament, as is evident from his breaking the 01Kor1    9:6 | one concerning whom this essay is being written did not act 01Kor1    9:6 | filled with spiritual consolation, he was confident of the eagerness of 01Kor1    9:6 | the eagerness of those who were to be the recipients, and 01Kor1    9:6 | of those who were to be the recipients, and in anticipation 01Kor1    9:7 | we have said. We may be subject to censure for our 01Kor1    9:8 | feel justified in that, there is no reason to disparage, overtly 01Kor1    9:8 | overtly or covertly that which is from God; for it is 01Kor1    9:8 | is from God; for it is from only one omnipotent God 01Kor1    10:1 | regions of the Mark’ who were difficult to communicate with, not 01Kor1    11:1 | they began with the evangelical art - to translate, to write, and 01Kor1    11:2 | and God’s lofty Commandments which were given to blessed Moses concerning 01Kor1    11:2 | concerning all the things that were - so as to be inscribed 01Kor1    11:2 | that were - so as to be inscribed in a book to 01Kor1    11:2 | inscribed in a book to be preserved for the eternity to 01Kor1    11:2 | as similar commands which had been given to other prophets 01Kor1    11:4 | This shall be written for the generation to 01Kor1    11:5 | and that “this gospel shall be preached in all the world 01Kor1    11:7 | those wonderful divine acts had been performed 01Kor1    11:8 | learned all the things that were, not only those that had 01Kor1    12:1 | they became certain that things were firmly established, they were emboldened 01Kor1    12:1 | things were firmly established, they were emboldened even more in gathering 01Kor1    12:3 | of God’s commandments. Here it is needful to recall the words 01Kor1    12:7 | the Mamikonians, foremost of whom was named Vardan, who was also 01Kor1    12:7 | whom was named Vardan, who was also called Vardkan 01Kor1    13:2 | the first one of whom was named Tirayr from the Khordzenakan 01Kor1    13:2 | the district of Taron, who were both saintly, energetic men, as 01Kor1    13:2 | of the gospel whom I am unable to designate by name 01Kor1    13:5 | He was soon joined by Git, son 01Kor1    14:1 | of Siunik. Here too he was received with godly amenities by 01Kor1    14:1 | ruler of Siunik whose name was Vaghinak 01Kor1    14:3 | among those barbarians, whose name was Ananias, a saintly, distinguished man 01Kor1    14:4 | of divine knowledge, came to be the ruler of Siunik 01Kor1    15:4 | king then ordered that youths be gathered from various parts and 01Kor1    15:6 | And thus, they who had been gathered from among so many 01Kor1    15:7 | There were found among them men worthy 01Kor1    15:7 | of bishop, first among whom was a saintly and devout man 01Kor1    16:1 | districts in Armenia that had been taught, in order to revitalize 01Kor1    16:2 | of the Armenian nation which was under the rule of the 01Kor1    16:4 | of the area whose name was Anatolis 01Kor1    16:5 | to the emperor, whose name was Theodosius, son of Arcadius, from 01Kor1    16:5 | honors to the Saint, who was to be called acoemeti (monks 01Kor1    16:5 | the Saint, who was to be called acoemeti (monks, followers of 01Kor1    16:6 | of the city whose name was Akakios, and he named as 01Kor1    16:7 | Bishop of Derjan, whose name was Gint, and a few of 01Kor1    16:8 | The court was immediately informed of him, and 01Kor1    16:8 | the royal city, whose name was Atticus, and was well received 01Kor1    16:8 | whose name was Atticus, and was well received 01Kor1    16:9 | It was ordered that Mesrop be honored 01Kor1    16:9 | It was ordered that Mesrop be honored in the capital city 01Kor1    16:10 | Church, as well as to be honored with valuable gifts 01Kor1    16:11 | Holiness the Catholicos, and having been bid god-speed by the 01Kor1    16:11 | the royal road. And they were met at every city, and 01Kor1    16:11 | met at every city, and were treated as high dignitaries in 01Kor1    16:14 | teaching, educating those who had been gathered 01Kor1    16:17 | subjected to various indignities, they were driven out of the land 01Kor1    16:18 | knowledge of the doctrine and was filled with all goodness 01Kor1    16:20 | the first one of whom was called, Yenovk 01Kor1    16:22 | the Armenian King whose name was Artashes, and to the nobles 01Kor1    17:1 | of the Aghuanians whose name was Jeremiah 01Kor1    17:2 | and their King, whose name was Arsvagh, who along with the 01Kor1    17:3 | a large number of youths be gathered from districts and places 01Kor1    17:4 | And when this order was actually fulfilled and bore results 01Kor1    17:6 | and had done all that was needed and that which he 01Kor1    17:6 | that which he wanted, he was aided in his sacred task 01Kor1    17:6 | the saintly Bishop whose name was Mushegh 01Kor1    17:8 | the royal priests whose name was Jonathan, who had shown much 01Kor1    18:1 | to the Gardmanian valley. He was met by the ruler of 01Kor1    18:1 | ruler of Gardmank’ whose name was Khurs, who with God-loving 01Kor1    18:4 | God-loving man, whose name was Ashusha, placed himself along with 01Kor1    18:4 | the dissemination of his doctrine was no less successful than in 01Kor1    19:2 | of the Syrians the first was Hovsep, as mentioned above, and 01Kor1    19:4 | the first one of which was Ghevondes, and the second, was 01Kor1    19:4 | was Ghevondes, and the second, was I, Koriun. And as they 01Kor1    19:9 | Neglect not the gift that is in them 01Kor1    20:2 | of the rewards that have been promised 01Kor1    21:3 | he saved many who had been imprisoned and in chains, by 01Kor1    21:4 | consolation gave to many who were in mourning and in despair 01Kor1    22:3 | the apostolic word: “When I am weak for Christ, I am 01Kor1    22:3 | am weak for Christ, I am strong,” as well as 01Kor1    22:4 | It is better that I glory in 01Kor1    22:4 | become drunk with wine, but were filled with the spirit and 01Kor1    22:4 | the spirit and their hearts were ever ready to praise with 01Kor1    22:6 | There they were fired with God-worshipping service 01Kor1    22:7 | thus, he performed his spiritual art for many days in desolate 01Kor1    22:8 | to investigate whatever happened to be the problem, and through the 01Kor1    22:12 | Thus, it is evident without the need of 01Kor1    22:13 | And if earthen man is deficient in the knowledge of 01Kor1    22:13 | much more lacking may he be considered in the art which 01Kor1    22:13 | he be considered in the art which enables him to speak 01Kor1    22:14 | blessed Paul states that all are ignorant; therefore, the omniscient spirit 01Kor1    22:14 | them “with groanings that cannot be uttered 01Kor1    22:15 | and to teach,” it should be understood that He worked and 01Kor1    22:16 | intercession of the Holy Spirit was for the purpose of teaching 01Kor1    22:16 | purpose of teaching us, and is to be understood as intercession 01Kor1    22:16 | teaching us, and is to be understood as intercession for one 01Kor1    22:16 | for one another, for Godhood is not of varying but of 01Kor1    22:18 | For in reality it is far more useful to retreat 01Kor1    22:19 | the disciples, endowed as they were with piety, served as examples 01Kor1    22:20 | And it was thus that they lived a 01Kor1    23:1 | At that time there was brought to the land of 01Kor1    24:2 | Navasard, even as they had been commemorating the birthday of the 01Kor1    24:4 | pupils, the chief of whom was called Yeremia 01Kor1    25:1 | mean Mashtots, seared with yearning, was immersed in sad, tearful, and 01Kor1    25:2 | Timothy, says that his soul was restless, how much more sorrow 01Kor1    25:2 | restless, how much more sorrow is experienced over those who are 01Kor1    25:2 | is experienced over those who are forever departed, by those who 01Kor1    25:2 | forever departed, by those who are left behind 01Kor1    25:3 | more and exhorted everyone to be undaunted in goodness 01Kor1    25:5 | not allow his eyes to be overcome with sleep nor his 01Kor1    26:1 | religious fervor of those who were near him, and sent many 01Kor1    26:2 | end of those who have been summoned by Christ 01Kor1    26:3 | the month of Mehekan, as was about to become separated from 01Kor1    26:4 | disciples who had gathered here are, first, Hovsep, whom we have 01Kor1    26:5 | of the Amatuni clan, who was the commander in chief of 01Kor1    26:6 | the hands of the saint were upraised to heaven, there was 01Kor1    26:6 | were upraised to heaven, there was seen a luminous vision resembling 01Kor1    26:6 | dwelling where the blessed one was dying. This was seen by 01Kor1    26:6 | blessed one was dying. This was seen by everyone with his 01Kor1    26:6 | with his own eyes, and was not related by acquaintances 01Kor1    26:7 | a legacy, blessed them that were far and near, and went 01Kor1    26:10 | three years later Vahan Amatuni was able to build, with Christ 01Kor1    27:1 | principals, administrators, and vicars had been named by the departed church 01Kor1    27:1 | fathers. The first of these was Hovsep, chief of the council 01Kor1    27:4 | of the world-reforming fathers, was worthy of being a close 01Kor1    28:1 | assistants in their spiritual endeavors, were hearers of their gracious teaching 01Kor1    28:1 | of their gracious teaching, and were their co-workers as per 01Kor1    28:2 | best-informed people, facts which are known not only to us 01Kor1    28:4 | of God who already have been honored for their most luminous 01Kor1    28:4 | all who, through them, will be taught from generation to generation 01Kor1    29:1 | blessed one’s years of faith were forty-five, and the period 01Kor1    29:1 | death, thirty-five years, which is computed as follows 01Kor1    29:3 | Yazdigird [II], and the Armenian alphabet was created on the eighth year 01Kor1    29:4 | Glory be to Christ, the lover of 02Agat1    1:1 | kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty was taken from the last Parthian 02Agat1    1:2 | The latter was killed by Artashir, son of 02Agat1    1:2 | Artashir, son of Sasan, who was a certain [naxarar] lord from the 02Agat1    1:3 | king of the Armenians - who was second in command of the 02Agat1    1:3 | whoever the Armenian king might be was second in the Persian 02Agat1    1:3 | the Armenian king might be was second in the Persian kingdom 02Agat1    1:4 | early about the misfortune, he was unable to adequately prepare for 02Agat1    1:13 | King Xosrov was greatly saddened that his own 02Agat1    1:15 | attention to Xosrov’s requests. This was because they had united with 02Agat1    1:18 | However, he was unable to withstand, and fled 02Agat1    1:20 | Xosrov ordered that emissaries should be dispatched to various places. He 02Agat1    1:20 | issued edicts that pilgrimage should be undertaken to the seven altars 02Agat1    1:24 | As for the troops who were with him, he gave them 02Agat1    2:4 | him, he became upset and was plunged into anxiety, doubt, and 02Agat1    2:6 | that if only someone could be found to exact vengeance, he 02Agat1    2:7 | I would be above him in rank only 02Agat1    2:8 | Now among the advisors there was a senior nahapet of the 02Agat1    2:8 | of the Parthians, whose name was Anak. Rising to his feet 02Agat1    2:16 | Anak note: “It was for this reason that I 02Agat1    2:20 | While they were happily resting, the king decided 02Agat1    2:28 | the city of Vagharshapat, which is called Metsamor bridge, hurrying to 02Agat1    2:31 | the clan of Anak should be exterminated 02Agat1    2:32 | female side of the clan was put to their swords 02Agat1    2:33 | children of Anak the Parthian were spirited away by someone and 02Agat1    3:1 | heard about all this, he was delighted and rejoiced. On that 02Agat1    3:3 | king of the Armenians. This was a small child named Trdat 02Agat1    3:3 | small child named Trdat, who was taken by dayeaks and escaped 02Agat1    3:7 | Trdat Trdate’s (Tiridates) went and was nourished and educated by a 02Agat1    3:7 | by a certain count, who was named Licinius (Likiane’s 02Agat1    3:8 | gone to the Byzantine areas, was nourished and educated in the 02Agat1    3:9 | of Christ and, additionally, he was schooled in the details of 02Agat1    3:9 | of the Lord. His name was Gregory (Grigorios 02Agat1    3:10 | As soon as he had been informed by the dayeaks about 02Agat1    3:11 | about himself concerning who he was, where he had come from 02Agat1    3:12 | the prince of the Byzantines was persecuting the church of God 02Agat1    3:13 | as Trdat realized that Gregory was a member of the Christian 02Agat1    4:4 | defeat me, our lives shall be subject to you and we 02Agat1    4:5 | Byzantines heard all this, he was frightened - because the Goths were 02Agat1    4:5 | was frightened - because the Goths were unwilling to fight brigade against 02Agat1    4:6 | Nor was he able to agree to 02Agat1    4:6 | in the message, because he was weak, since his bones lacked 02Agat1    4:6 | prevail in single combat. He was depressed and terrified because he 02Agat1    4:7 | that edicts and emissaries should be sent to the princes and 02Agat1    4:7 | his realm wherever they might be, that they should come to 02Agat1    4:9 | took the main brigade, which was under his command and hastened 02Agat1    4:9 | near the king, and Trdat was with him 02Agat1    4:10 | While the brigades of troops were arriving, they happened to enter 02Agat1    4:10 | the city gates. This area was located amidst the ditches of 02Agat1    4:10 | storehouses. However, the city gates were closed since it was midnight 02Agat1    4:10 | gates were closed since it was midnight 02Agat1    4:11 | As it was the middle of the night 02Agat1    4:11 | around, they noticed that there was a haystack in an ox 02Agat1    4:13 | It was then that Trdat climbed over 02Agat1    4:13 | piles of hay, until there was enough 02Agat1    4:16 | a demonstration of strength, he was astonished. When day dawned, the 02Agat1    4:16 | the gates of the city were opened and all the troops 02Agat1    4:18 | heart of my lord not be fearful at all. For here 02Agat1    4:18 | here, in your court, there is a man who can deal 02Agat1    4:18 | with this matter. His name is Tiridates, and he is from 02Agat1    4:18 | name is Tiridates, and he is from the clan of the 02Agat1    4:22 | the royal purple garment should be put on Trdat. Thus, did 02Agat1    4:23 | out to everyone that this was indeed the emperor [kaysr] himself 02Agat1    4:24 | trumpet, advanced rapidly until he was opposite the enemies 02Agat1    4:25 | and reached each other. It was there that the man dressed 02Agat1    5:3 | entered a tent there and were eating and had drunk well 02Agat1    5:6 | the king ordered that Gregory be held for that day 02Agat1    5:9 | I was satisfied with your labors and 02Agat1    5:10 | Gregory replied and note: “It is commanded by God that ’servants 02Agat1    5:10 | by God that ’servants should be obedient to their bodily lords’ 02Agat1    5:10 | to their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is right and as you have 02Agat1    5:11 | But it is not fitting to pay to 02Agat1    5:11 | to God. For he alone is the creator of heaven and 02Agat1    5:12 | who have been fashioned by him and whose 02Agat1    5:12 | him and whose duty it is to worship him and do 02Agat1    5:12 | also should everything else that is in them, in the sea 02Agat1    5:13 | me and to which I am witness 02Agat1    5:15 | She is the glory of our race 02Agat1    5:15 | king of the Greeks. She is mother of all virtues, benefactor 02Agat1    5:17 | For it is written by God that ’they 02Agat1    5:18 | but from God, whose creation are all creatures visible and invisible 02Agat1    5:19 | joy of Christ that has been prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his majesty 02Agat1    5:19 | prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his majesty is eternal, his kingdom passes not 02Agat1    5:21 | and bonds,’ I would be blessed to accept the example 02Agat1    5:21 | And with him I would be happy and rejoice in the 02Agat1    5:23 | the band of Christ, where are all those called, the fathers 02Agat1    5:24 | just as your own hope is cut off, whereas the hope 02Agat1    5:24 | who serve and love God is strengthened 02Agat1    5:25 | But those who are like you, who worship gods 02Agat1    5:25 | you, who worship gods that are mute and lifeless, the work 02Agat1    5:25 | of men’s hands [cf. Wis. 14.29; Is. 46.6], truly you are without hope of the true 02Agat1    5:26 | Anahit, there may well have been some such person at some 02Agat1    5:28 | dishonor their opponents. Your mind is deranged if you worship them 02Agat1    5:29 | whose blessings you rejoice, you are worshiping objects of wood and 02Agat1    5:31 | Our life is not hopeless, for we worship 02Agat1    5:32 | kingdom of the creator will be revealed to his creatures, when 02Agat1    5:33 | ’ I know that you are seeking death and recompense for 02Agat1    5:33 | yourself in the tomb, where are the former men who died 02Agat1    5:34 | me who that Christ may be, that I may know who 02Agat1    5:34 | I may know who might be that recompenser [cf. Rom. 2.6; II Tim. 4.8] of your labors 02Agat1    5:34 | you call Creator. Could he be some ruler of the tombs 02Agat1    5:34 | you wish to meet, or is he one who would free 02Agat1    5:35 | of which you spoke might be, or what the coming might 02Agat1    5:35 | or what the coming might be, I know not. Or what 02Agat1    5:35 | not. Or what the angels are of whom you spoke, or 02Agat1    5:35 | whom you spoke, or what are your hope and our hopelessness 02Agat1    5:36 | For you yourself said ’they are men’ and you brought them 02Agat1    5:36 | the kings who worship them are insane 02Agat1    5:37 | Gregory note: “Christ is the Son of God, through 02Agat1    5:37 | world and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he is the judge of the living 02Agat1    5:38 | He, as you indeed said, is truly the lord and guardian 02Agat1    5:39 | For he himself is resurrection and life [cf. Jn. 11.25], the raiser 02Agat1    5:40 | For he himself is life that he may renew 02Agat1    5:40 | the breath of men, having been clothed in the same flesh 02Agat1    5:41 | bondage to idolatry, those who are bound in sin; and he 02Agat1    5:41 | of lawlessness for those who are like you 02Agat1    5:42 | bonds as you threaten, he is accustomed to reveal the grace 02Agat1    5:43 | And the unfailing joy is this, when he will make 02Agat1    5:44 | And the coming is this, when he will come 02Agat1    5:45 | And the angels are those who are the servants 02Agat1    5:45 | the angels are those who are the servants of his majesty 02Agat1    5:46 | awaits this. And your hopelessness is this, that you do not 02Agat1    5:47 | horses or mules, since there is no wisdom in you. And 02Agat1    5:47 | in you. And you have been found to be less intelligent 02Agat1    5:47 | you have been found to be less intelligent than an ox 02Agat1    5:47 | bit, you who will not be able to approach him 02Agat1    5:48 | honoring them? For they have been fashioned by the hands of 02Agat1    5:48 | hands of men, and have been created by aberrant and dreaming 02Agat1    5:49 | For men were enticed by the sculpted images 02Agat1    5:50 | those who worship the same are truly like animals. For ’they 02Agat1    5:51 | feet and move not. There is no breath in their mouths 02Agat1    6:1 | learned up and which it is unfitting for you to tell 02Agat1    6:3 | else creator. And those who are truly creator you insult, calling 02Agat1    6:6 | This,” he said, “ was a great courtesy on my 02Agat1    6:12 | such a great load and were stationary under your burden 02Agat1    6:13 | the gods by saying they are immobile; therefore, they have repaid 02Agat1    6:15 | you call deities, they truly are fabricated, because they have been 02Agat1    6:15 | are fabricated, because they have been made by men and set 02Agat1    6:16 | Some are of wood and some of 02Agat1    6:16 | and some of stone, some are of bronze and some of 02Agat1    6:17 | you about the torments you are inflicting on me. Have indeed 02Agat1    6:18 | in my Lord, whose creation are heaven and earth, and in 02Agat1    6:23 | consume sinners, and will not be extinguished’ 02Agat1    6:24 | and their gold will not be able to save them in 02Agat1    6:25 | He is able to impose on them 02Agat1    6:25 | resisters and sinners who may be impious like you 02Agat1    7:1 | Then he ordered him to be hung upside-down from one 02Agat1    7:1 | foot and that while he was upside-down, they should bum 02Agat1    7:1 | beneath him and he should be flogged with vicious green rods 02Agat1    7:3 | While he was hanging, he began to speak 02Agat1    7:4 | I am grateful to you, Lord, for 02Agat1    7:7 | will and word and benevolence are the only-begotten Son, the 02Agat1    7:7 | fills all the world, who is with you and with your 02Agat1    7:13 | when your only-begotten will be revealed 02Agat1    7:14 | benevolence of your will, he was jealous of the honor of 02Agat1    7:19 | irrational and lawless men they were hated and persecuted 02Agat1    7:20 | Son to the world, who was to come and remove the 02Agat1    7:21 | this in the world they were put to death with torture 02Agat1    7:23 | of your beloved Son, who was sent by you to come 02Agat1    7:23 | by you to come and be born of the holy virgin 02Agat1    7:27 | He was born from the virgin in 02Agat1    7:27 | flesh and became man and was incorporate like us, yet he 02Agat1    7:27 | incorporate like us, yet he is and remains in the glory 02Agat1    7:28 | He is the same, who was and 02Agat1    7:28 | He is the same, who was and is and remains forever 02Agat1    7:28 | the same, who was and is and remains forever with the 02Agat1    7:29 | grace of his divinity, which is the will of his begetter 02Agat1    7:32 | And because men were accustomed to worship lifeless and 02Agat1    7:34 | the universe, that those who were accustomed to worshipping wood, by 02Agat1    7:34 | familiar and accustomed object might be persuaded to worship the cross 02Agat1    7:37 | man in whose mouth there are no words of reproach’ 02Agat1    7:41 | And because men were accustomed to rejoice in the 02Agat1    7:42 | from the living flesh, which is sufficient food and life for 02Agat1    7:45 | of joyful feasting, whereby might be effected the renewal of the 02Agat1    7:46 | wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we are the price of your Son’s 02Agat1    7:46 | your Son’s blood [cf. I Cor. 6.19; 7.23], who have been saved and freed by his 02Agat1    7:47 | For we are not masters of ourselves if 02Agat1    7:47 | mortal men - although they might be our bodily masters 02Agat1    7:48 | we must honor them as is commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet not 02Agat1    7:48 | of mortal men. For they are only able to torture the 02Agat1    7:51 | these bitter torments which they are inflicting on me, that I 02Agat1    7:52 | who hoped in you not be ashamed [cf. Rom. 9.33; I Pet. 2.6], those who once boasted 02Agat1    7:52 | our Lord Jesus Christ, who was sent by you 02Agat1    7:54 | benevolent Lord, who note: ’I am with you every day until 02Agat1    7:55 | that we may be able to endure this struggle 02Agat1    7:55 | majesty of your divinity may be revealed; and that this too 02Agat1    7:55 | and that this too may be revealed - that none of your 02Agat1    7:55 | who hope in you, who are enemies to themselves 02Agat1    7:57 | creator and God, lest we be lost in the vanity of 02Agat1    7:58 | us, and lest your wrath be aroused against your creatures 02Agat1    7:59 | to die, and once again be renewed in glory [cf. II Cor. 3.18], when you 02Agat1    7:60 | that we too may be joyful of face in his 02Agat1    7:62 | But you alone are eternal, and you gather mankind 02Agat1    7:64 | darkness, creator of light, yours is the daytime and yours the 02Agat1    7:64 | guides to your creatures that are in your earth 02Agat1    7:65 | of days for those who are in the world 02Agat1    7:66 | The one is the lord of the daytime 02Agat1    7:66 | and uninterrupted light, who will be revealed to his just in 02Agat1    7:67 | where there are no days and no evenings 02Agat1    7:67 | of time. But he alone is Lord and his name is 02Agat1    7:67 | is Lord and his name is unique 02Agat1    7:70 | in his old age. He is shrouded and buried, as a 02Agat1    7:72 | renewer; by your will it is changed in form as your 02Agat1    7:73 | the parables of the future be abolished, which you established and 02Agat1    7:73 | your holy Spirit; for yours is, and to you is fitting 02Agat1    7:73 | yours is, and to you is fitting, glory for ever and 02Agat1    7:74 | in the suffering that I am enduring 02Agat1    7:76 | for your name, whose deaths are glorious before you 02Agat1    7:77 | too may become worthy to be raised to the presence of 02Agat1    7:79 | the true path. You alone are able to forgive sins and 02Agat1    7:80 | glorifiers of your divinity, and be saved from your judgment and 02Agat1    7:81 | For you are accustomed to create from nothing 02Agat1    7:82 | and ordered the Gospel to be preached throughout the whole world 02Agat1    7:83 | For yours alone is glory and to you is 02Agat1    7:83 | is glory and to you is worship from all creatures fitting 02Agat1    7:83 | creatures fitting, as you alone are worthy of glory and honor 02Agat1    7:84 | our Lord Jesus Christ, who was sent by you to us 02Agat1    7:88 | words of your Gospel may be granted to this world, so 02Agat1    7:89 | You who are bountiful to all, grant us 02Agat1    7:89 | martyrs for your divinity, to be tortured for your name’s sake 02Agat1    7:89 | for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and to be renewed again at your coming 02Agat1    7:91 | Therefore, let us be martyrs unto death for your 02Agat1    7:91 | your life, that we may be joined to the number of 02Agat1    7:93 | your kingdom with those who were pleasing before you and we 02Agat1    7:95 | He was the true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered 02Agat1    7:95 | whole world, that he might be a reconciler and intercessor between 02Agat1    7:98 | benevolent Lord, who came and was humbled and took the form 02Agat1    7:99 | to your easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] and be saved from eternal torments; for 02Agat1    7:99 | torments; for the earth has been filled with piety towards you 02Agat1    7:100 | of truth, and may they be invited to your royal table 02Agat1    7:101 | the sake of all to be slaughtered like a lamb [cf. Acts 8.32], and 02Agat1    7:103 | For you are able to raise them up 02Agat1    7:103 | by your blood they have been saved and freed from the 02Agat1    7:104 | died for them. For they are your servants and will become 02Agat1    7:105 | the daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], that your name be glorified over all the universe 02Agat1    7:105 | all the universe. For you are glorified in your eternal kingdom 02Agat1    7:109 | so that I too may be considered equal with your beloved 02Agat1    7:109 | bestow your ineffable blessings, which are stored up for those who 02Agat1    8:2 | many more things while he was hanging upside down, and they 02Agat1    8:2 | before the king, since he was hanging for seven days from 02Agat1    8:4 | speak with him, saying: “What is your opinion and what decision 02Agat1    8:5 | He replied and note: “I am anxious to leave this body 02Agat1    8:7 | I shall cause you to be tormented for a long time 02Agat1    8:8 | commanded that blocks of wood be brought and fixed to his 02Agat1    8:9 | replied and note: “I have been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because I asked 02Agat1    8:9 | the Creator of creation, who is the architect and creator of 02Agat1    8:11 | he commanded iron nails to be brought and driven through the 02Agat1    8:12 | again, he said to him: “ Are these the invisible creations of 02Agat1    8:13 | have you said that these are the creations of my God 02Agat1    8:13 | of my God, because ’it is sown in weakness and rises 02Agat1    8:13 | rises up in power; it is sown in dishonor, and rises 02Agat1    8:14 | take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that is toil and torment which come 02Agat1    8:18 | to question him and note: “ Is this happiness 02Agat1    8:19 | He replied: “Yes, it is. For unless the laborer sweats 02Agat1    8:21 | borax and rough vinegar to be brought, and for him to 02Agat1    8:21 | brought, and for him to be turned on his back, his 02Agat1    8:21 | his back, his head to be placed in a carpenter’s vice 02Agat1    8:21 | and a reed tube to be put in his nose, and 02Agat1    8:21 | nose, and this liquid to be poured down his nose 02Agat1    8:22 | but so that his brain was affected and he would be 02Agat1    8:22 | was affected and he would be thus tormented 02Agat1    9:1 | incensed, ordered his feet to be bound with cords of wineskins 02Agat1    9:1 | of wineskins and him to be hung upside down. And he 02Agat1    9:2 | not serve the gods who are the life and prosperity of 02Agat1    9:3 | Lord my God, for he is creator and life and prosperity 02Agat1    9:5 | worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], I never held to be gods - and may I never 02Agat1    9:5 | so long as my breath is in my body 02Agat1    9:7 | He ordered his flanks to be torn with iron scrapers until 02Agat1    9:7 | scrapers until all the ground was running with his blood 02Agat1    9:8 | Gregory, now that you have been given over to such torments 02Agat1    9:10 | king replied and note: “Where is your God, who will save 02Agat1    9:10 | you from my hands, or is judged, as you said, by 02Agat1    9:11 | onto the “thistles.” His flesh was pierced all over 02Agat1    9:12 | every part of his body was torn, leaving no place intact 02Agat1    9:14 | to question him, saying: “I am very greatly amazed how you 02Agat1    9:14 | very greatly amazed how you are able to stay alive. You 02Agat1    9:15 | My ability to endure this is not through my own power 02Agat1    9:16 | testings, that the lawless may be ashamed in their inanity and 02Agat1    10:1 | he commanded iron leggings to be put on his knees, and 02Agat1    10:1 | his knees, and that he be struck with heavy hammers and 02Agat1    10:1 | struck with heavy hammers and be suspended on the gibbet until 02Agat1    10:1 | the gibbet until his knees were broken 02Agat1    10:5 | and note: “See, your hopes are vain and they could not 02Agat1    10:5 | For that which you serve is vain, as is the whole 02Agat1    10:5 | you serve is vain, as is the whole activity of your 02Agat1    10:6 | But see, I was not in the least afraid 02Agat1    10:7 | For be it sooner or later, nonetheless 02Agat1    10:7 | the body grows old and is dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. The architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come 02Agat1    10:9 | torments - and especially those who are like you in idolatry 02Agat1    10:10 | the king heard this, he was angry at the speech and 02Agat1    10:10 | will renew you or not is not my concern 02Agat1    10:11 | you with fire that can be extinguished. Let us see what 02Agat1    10:12 | He ordered lead to be melted in iron cauldrons, and 02Agat1    10:12 | iron cauldrons, and while it was still hot to be poured 02Agat1    10:12 | it was still hot to be poured like water over his 02Agat1    10:13 | And his flesh was completely burned. Yet he did 02Agat1    10:14 | And the king was amazed at his incredible fortitude 02Agat1    10:15 | order to confound those who are without him and who fight 02Agat1    10:17 | So, this is his protection towards his creatures 02Agat1    11:1 | While Tiridates was planning to speak with him 02Agat1    11:2 | of the princes, whose name was Tachat, son-in-law of 02Agat1    11:2 | him as follows: “Because he is unworthy of life, therefore he 02Agat1    11:3 | For it is all this time since he 02Agat1    11:3 | this time since he has been living among us and we 02Agat1    11:3 | not recognize him. But he is the son of the guilty 02Agat1    11:3 | destruction and captivity. So, it is not right for him to 02Agat1    11:3 | him to live, because he is the son of a guilty 02Agat1    11:5 | further about him that he was in truth the son of 02Agat1    11:5 | Khosrov, he ordered him to be bound hand and foot and 02Agat1    11:5 | foot and neck and to be taken and shut up in 02Agat1    11:6 | that he should be taken to the acropolis of 02Agat1    11:6 | into the bottommost pit that was incredibly deep until he died 02Agat1    11:7 | And he was in that pit thirteen years 02Agat1    11:9 | entire tenure of his reign, was destroying and ruining the country 02Agat1    11:10 | It is for this reason that such 02Agat1    11:11 | extended to his clothing. Trdat was possessed of great strength, solid 02Agat1    11:11 | and a large frame. He was brave and an incredible warrior 02Agat1    11:11 | life he made war and was triumphant 02Agat1    11:14 | Now there was a widow who lived in 02Agat1    11:14 | in that fortress wherein Grigorios was imprisoned for thirteen years in 02Agat1    11:14 | dream that every day she was to throw into that deep 02Agat1    11:14 | loaf of bread which she was to prepare. In such a 02Agat1    11:14 | prepare. In such a way was Gregory nourished by the command 02Agat1    11:14 | during the years that he was there 02Agat1    11:15 | had thrown him into Gregory was preserved alive by the grace 02Agat1    11:16 | for other men who had been let down there, all had 02Agat1    11:17 | Indeed, that place had been constructed specifically for criminals, for 02Agat1    12:1 | ordered that an edict should be promulgated throughout all the lands 02Agat1    12:2 | authority and to those who are located in hamlets, shens, cultivated 02Agat1    12:4 | sent to you, that we are concerned for your prosperity. For 02Agat1    12:4 | your prosperity. For when we were in the land of the 02Agat1    12:7 | the gods. A stern command was issued by the kings so 02Agat1    12:8 | that the land’s prosperity would be increased by the gods 02Agat1    12:9 | from the gods. Thus, it was for this reason that the 02Agat1    12:12 | that suddenly some person should be found disrespecting the gods, should 02Agat1    12:12 | disrespecting the gods, should they be discovered, let them be bound 02Agat1    12:12 | they be discovered, let them be bound hand, foot, and neck 02Agat1    12:13 | Be well with the aid of 02Agat1    12:13 | in prosperity, as indeed we are well 02Agat1    12:15 | of the years that Grigorios was in the pit - some thirteen 02Agat1    12:16 | ordered that yet another edict be written and promulgated throughout the 02Agat1    12:16 | troops, shinakans, to all, greetings. Be well, as we ourselves are 02Agat1    12:16 | Be well, as we ourselves are well 02Agat1    12:17 | You yourselves know that it was by the aid of the 02Agat1    12:17 | gods that victory and peace were granted to us - from the 02Agat1    12:17 | our ancestors, and that it was by the aid of the 02Agat1    12:17 | the gods that all peoples were conquered and kept in obedience 02Agat1    12:18 | Yet when we were not able to please the 02Agat1    12:19 | the sect of Christians, we are ordering you - whether it happens 02Agat1    12:19 | it happens that such folk be found in their thousands or 02Agat1    12:19 | command that should such Christians be discovered, they immediately should be 02Agat1    12:19 | be discovered, they immediately should be exposed. Gifts and honors will 02Agat1    12:19 | exposed. Gifts and honors will be bestowed upon those who uncover 02Agat1    12:20 | or hide them and it be found out, then those individuals 02Agat1    12:20 | out, then those individuals should be considered among those condemned to 02Agat1    12:20 | brought to the court to be put to death, while their 02Agat1    12:20 | death, while their houses will be given to the court 02Agat1    12:21 | my meritorious Grigorios, someone who was dear to me. For similar 02Agat1    12:23 | Be well, and we ourselves are 02Agat1    12:23 | Be well, and we ourselves are well 02Agat1    13:1 | period that the emperor Diocletian was seeking a wife. Throughout all 02Agat1    13:3 | The name of their head was Gayane, and her protégé (san 02Agat1    13:3 | and her protégé (san, “tutee”) was named Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one 02Agat1    13:3 | tutee”) was named Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one of the daughters of 02Agat1    13:4 | modest beauty of Rhipsime, they were astounded and transported by her 02Agat1    13:5 | beauty of Rhipsime’s portrait, he was filled with a crazed passion 02Agat1    13:7 | arrows of the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who is accustomed to shoot secretly at 02Agat1    13:9 | He was emboldened to attack the firm 02Agat1    13:9 | to harm the rock he was himself broken against the rock 02Agat1    13:10 | arrogance of his folly, he was the cause of very great 02Agat1    13:12 | increase over the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and were helpful to those who hoped 02Agat1    13:13 | And let your name, Lord, be glorious, and the horn of 02Agat1    13:14 | And let there be no lack of oil for 02Agat1    13:14 | of our oath of holiness be extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let not the sad 02Agat1    13:14 | the pupils of our eyes be blinded to the bright rays 02Agat1    13:17 | to city, you will not be able to exhaust the cities 02Agat1    13:18 | holy name. Let us not be joined to the degradation of 02Agat1    13:18 | chastity of our holiness to be a brothel for those obscene 02Agat1    13:19 | of your holy church, which was built with many true stones 02Agat1    13:19 | rock [cf. Matt. 7.24; Lk. 6.48], whose chief corner-stone was our Lord Jesus Christ [cf. I Pet. 2.6] through 02Agat1    13:19 | of your Godhead where he was before 02Agat1    13:20 | become like that house which was built on the sand, and 02Agat1    13:20 | on the sand, and which was toppled by the buffetings of 02Agat1    13:26 | torments and calumny, but to be able to preserve their souls 02Agat1    13:27 | conduct so that they might be able to see God 02Agat1    13:29 | the vineyard which structures had been built on the northeastern side 02Agat1    13:29 | except that one of them was skilled in glass-working - making 02Agat1    13:29 | glass beads - whose sale price was given in exchange for their 02Agat1    14:1 | In this period there was no small amount of disturbance 02Agat1    14:1 | of the Greeks, as messengers were sent to various places and 02Agat1    14:1 | to various places and investigations were conducted, so that, perhaps, the 02Agat1    14:1 | that, perhaps, the women might be found somewhere 02Agat1    14:4 | The edict’s contents were these: “The emperor Caesar Diocletian 02Agat1    14:5 | Christians: in everything our majesty is derided by their religion and 02Agat1    14:5 | their religion and our rule is despised by them, and there 02Agat1    14:5 | despised by them, and there is no respect in them 02Agat1    14:6 | behalf of their God to be glory and honor 02Agat1    14:7 | They have been condemned by our just laws 02Agat1    14:7 | and predecessors. Our swords have been blunted and they have not 02Agat1    14:9 | stars, and hold them to be creatures of that crucified one 02Agat1    14:13 | But of this too they were able to cheat me 02Agat1    14:14 | Not only were they not happy with me 02Agat1    14:15 | So, my brother, be quick to find their traces 02Agat1    14:15 | their traces, wherever they may be in your parts. And take 02Agat1    14:15 | of death on whoever may be with her and their governess 02Agat1    14:15 | one like her has ever been found in Greek lands 02Agat1    14:16 | Be well by the worship of 02Agat1    15:2 | fugitive women wherever they might be. And King Trdat promised very 02Agat1    15:3 | While this hunt was going on throughout the regions 02Agat1    15:4 | After a few days, they were quickly discovered through searching 02Agat1    15:5 | It was not right for the truth 02Agat1    15:5 | light of a torch to be hidden under a bushel or 02Agat1    15:7 | He who is by nature Son, freely brings 02Agat1    15:7 | own nature. And if there be anyone who keeps his words 02Agat1    15:7 | honor, the royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and is exalted to royal rank 02Agat1    15:9 | It happened that they were discovered in the buildings of 02Agat1    15:10 | For there had been no small amount of disturbance 02Agat1    15:12 | women, for two days they were kept where they had been 02Agat1    15:12 | were kept where they had been discovered, by a legion of 02Agat1    15:16 | see her beauty - viewers who were the king’s intimates - came into 02Agat1    15:17 | day, before dawn, a command was issued by the king that 02Agat1    15:17 | that the blessed Rhipsime should be brought to the court, while 02Agat1    15:17 | court, while saint Gayane should be kept there in company with 02Agat1    15:18 | the city, where their retreat was located 02Agat1    15:20 | the kingdom of Christ, who is creator, vivifier and renewer, and 02Agat1    15:22 | forbid, my child, that this be so. But let us, with 02Agat1    15:22 | But let us, with you, be received by him who has 02Agat1    15:23 | and heard her governess, she was fortified as with the arms 02Agat1    15:24 | visible and invisible powers which are in heaven and earth, in 02Agat1    15:25 | For you it is, Lord, who drowned in the 02Agat1    15:27 | mouths, that we might thereby be saved from the snares of 02Agat1    15:28 | you note: ’My name has been called over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You 02Agat1    15:28 | called over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You are the temple of my divinity’ 02Agat1    15:28 | ask you and say: ’Holy be your name’ [Matt. 6.9; Lk. 11.2] over us. This 02Agat1    15:28 | sully your holy name which is upon us, and the temple 02Agat1    15:28 | your name. For although we are weak and unworthy, yet do 02Agat1    15:29 | through your power; for yours is victory [cf. I Chr. 29.11] and your name will 02Agat1    16:1 | lords and the grandee nobility were there to pay her homage 02Agat1    16:1 | her to court. For they were taking her to marry King 02Agat1    16:3 | the terrible death which you are about to bring upon us 02Agat1    16:4 | we deny the God ’who is’ [Ex. 3.14], the creator of all, whose 02Agat1    16:4 | creator of all, whose authority is established by his essence, whose 02Agat1    16:4 | by his essence, whose blessings are all immutable and pass not 02Agat1    16:7 | voice which said to them: “ Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm [Gal. 5.1], be of 02Agat1    16:7 | them: “Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm [Gal. 5.1], be of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because I 02Agat1    16:7 | of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because I am with you [Matt. 28.20], and I have 02Agat1    16:7 | that here my name might be glorified before the heathens of 02Agat1    16:8 | who according to your name were truly ’thrown’ with Gayane and 02Agat1    16:8 | and for those who will be like you 02Agat1    16:9 | a long while, until people were dazed from it and in 02Agat1    16:9 | and many of the riders were trampled under foot and perished 02Agat1    16:10 | one another and perished. Many were broken and there was the 02Agat1    16:10 | Many were broken and there was the sound of clamor and 02Agat1    16:10 | such an amount of blood was shed that it watered the 02Agat1    16:11 | of people, some folk who were of the grandee servitors of 02Agat1    16:11 | king of all that had been said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened to 02Agat1    16:11 | said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened to be there, who wrote down all 02Agat1    16:11 | who wrote down all that was said and read the accounts 02Agat1    16:15 | saying: “Lord of hosts, you are the true God 02Agat1    16:16 | You it was who parted the Red Sea 02Agat1    16:17 | You it was who turned the sterile rock 02Agat1    16:18 | You it was who brought down your servant 02Agat1    16:18 | one hair of his head was touched 02Agat1    16:19 | You are the true God who saved 02Agat1    16:19 | and rendered him who had been de-famed glorious in the 02Agat1    16:20 | the three children who had been thrown into the furnace because 02Agat1    16:23 | ’You are the same, and your years 02Agat1    16:25 | You are the one glorified over the 02Agat1    16:26 | You are able to save me from 02Agat1    17:1 | While saint Rhipsime was offering all these prayers to 02Agat1    17:1 | the chamber where she had been shut up 02Agat1    17:3 | she had preserved so carefully be lost [cf. II Tim. 1.12], and he heard her 02Agat1    17:3 | Deborah [cf. Judges 4]. He strengthened her to be saved from the impious tyrant’s 02Agat1    17:5 | the tenth hour. The king was defeated - he, whose strength had 02Agat1    17:5 | defeated - he, whose strength had been regarded as unbelievable. While in 02Agat1    17:5 | strength and stamina, that everyone was astonished. Moreover, even within his 02Agat1    17:5 | he - so renowned in everything - was defeated and worsted by a 02Agat1    17:6 | King Trdat, once he had been defeated, tired, and weakened, went 02Agat1    17:7 | this profanation, and may he be your support. Heaven forbid, my 02Agat1    17:7 | and inherit transitory life, which is nothing today and is lost 02Agat1    17:7 | which is nothing today and is lost tomorrow 02Agat1    17:8 | what kind of advice Gayane was giving, they brought rocks and 02Agat1    17:9 | all the more and note: “ Be of good cheer [cf. Matt. 9.22], stand firm 02Agat1    17:19 | God, who for our sake was humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he 02Agat1    17:20 | For he is the Lord who glorifies the 02Agat1    17:20 | But only let us not be deprived of his love 02Agat1    17:21 | we shall live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For he is God our savior, and for 02Agat1    17:22 | Remember the Lord who was humbled in order to raise 02Agat1    17:22 | our lives and salvation he was wounded to death 02Agat1    17:25 | justice in my arms, you were raised before the holy and 02Agat1    17:26 | her protégé, while the king was struggling with saint Rhipsime 02Agat1    17:27 | There were some present among the servants 02Agat1    17:27 | and understood everything which had been said in the language of 02Agat1    17:28 | they heard all that Gayane was saying to her protégé, they 02Agat1    17:29 | single word in what she was saying to the girl. Rather 02Agat1    17:30 | Meanwhile Rhipsime was still fighting with King Trdat 02Agat1    17:31 | The girl was fortified by the Holy Spirit 02Agat1    17:33 | though Rhipsime’s own clothes had been torn to shreds by him 02Agat1    17:36 | where their former retreat had been, and told the glad tidings 02Agat1    17:37 | for the blessings which have been granted us by you? For 02Agat1    17:39 | But it is better for us to die 02Agat1    17:39 | the cults of the heathen are but nothing. For you are 02Agat1    17:39 | are but nothing. For you are the creator, and everything is 02Agat1    17:39 | are the creator, and everything is from you and through your 02Agat1    17:39 | without whom nothing at all was made [cf. Jn. 1.3]. And ’your good Spirit 02Agat1    17:42 | For we are from your people and from 02Agat1    17:43 | this body in order to be joined to the company of 02Agat1    17:44 | Only let us be saved from this profanation. But 02Agat1    17:44 | for your name’s sake [cf. Matt. 5.11; Jn. 15.20], we are ready 02Agat1    17:45 | good about you’ [Lk. 6.26], but ’Blessed are you when they will insult 02Agat1    17:45 | for my sake; rejoice and be glad!’ 02Agat1    17:46 | Truly, Lord, we rejoiced and were glad at this struggle, which 02Agat1    17:47 | We were glad for these days that 02Agat1    17:48 | your celestial city, Jerusalem, which is in the heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you 02Agat1    17:48 | light of the Lord God be over us 02Agat1    18:1 | While the blessed saint Rhipsime was saying all this, the king’s 02Agat1    18:1 | arrived, that very night. They were the chief executioner along with 02Agat1    18:4 | her the torn clothing which was around her. And they fixed 02Agat1    18:5 | eviscerating her. And while she was still alive, they plucked out 02Agat1    18:7 | And there were other saints, men and women 02Agat1    18:9 | To you be glory, for you did not 02Agat1    18:11 | And there was one killed in the vat 02Agat1    18:11 | the vat-store, which had been their lodging-place, who spoke 02Agat1    18:11 | not excluding me. For I was ill and could not run 02Agat1    19:1 | of which he should have been ashamed, he who was so 02Agat1    19:1 | have been ashamed, he who was so renowned for bravery in 02Agat1    19:1 | the Tachiks; where once he was leaving the combat on horseback 02Agat1    19:1 | Euphrates river. So, he, who was such a powerful soldier and 02Agat1    19:1 | by the will of God was defeated by a single girl 02Agat1    19:2 | to this shameful disgrace, but was rather inflamed at the sight 02Agat1    19:3 | not tremble at death, I am speaking especially about the wonderful 02Agat1    19:4 | For my heart is broken for that amazing and 02Agat1    19:5 | our Parthian territory, for that is our homeland, and Asorestan and 02Agat1    19:6 | For there are many regions to which I 02Agat1    19:9 | the king when he heard, was overwhelmed, frenzied and stupefied for 02Agat1    19:9 | Rhipsime but thought that she was still alive 02Agat1    19:12 | he heard that saint Rhipsime was dead, he was cast down 02Agat1    19:12 | saint Rhipsime was dead, he was cast down into the same 02Agat1    19:13 | tongue pulled out and then be put to death, since she 02Agat1    19:15 | the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners were taken to the place where 02Agat1    19:15 | to the place where they were accustomed to kill all who 02Agat1    19:15 | to kill all who had been condemned to death, a swampy 02Agat1    19:17 | And while they were setting these out, saint Gayane 02Agat1    19:18 | So now I am anxious and impatient to join 02Agat1    19:18 | have loved you; and I am happy to follow my daughter 02Agat1    19:19 | sake die daily; we have been considered as a lamb for 02Agat1    19:19 | and his co-workers will be abased from fear of your 02Agat1    19:22 | eviscerating them. And because they were still alive, they then cut 02Agat1    19:23 | in this land of Armenia were more than seventy people 02Agat1    19:24 | But those who were put to death with the 02Agat1    19:24 | and Rhipsime, with those who were counted in the number of 02Agat1    19:24 | the martyred, altogether those killed were thirty-seven 02Agat1    19:25 | So it was that on the twenty-sixth 02Agat1    19:25 | who fought along with her, were martyred and received the crown 02Agat1    20:1 | beaters, the nets and traps were put in place, and then 02Agat1    20:3 | the Babylonians, his human exterior was transformed to resemble a wild 02Agat1    20:5 | city, they could not. This was for two reasons: one, because 02Agat1    20:7 | household, including slaves and servants, were struck with torments and there 02Agat1    20:7 | struck with torments and there was deep mourning because of it 02Agat1    20:8 | that a vision from God was visited upon the king’s sister 02Agat1    20:8 | the king’s sister, whose name was Xosroviduxt 02Agat1    20:11 | How could it be as you describe since it 02Agat1    20:11 | you describe since it has been these fifteen years since Gregory 02Agat1    20:11 | these fifteen years since Gregory was thrown into the incredibly deep 02Agat1    20:11 | incredibly deep pit. And you are saying that he still lives 02Agat1    20:11 | Where would even his bones be found? For on the same 02Agat1    20:12 | to the woman again - it was repeated five more times - with 02Agat1    20:14 | certain senior [naxarar] lord whose name was Otay 02Agat1    20:18 | Now they were astonished and all replied: “Who 02Agat1    20:18 | replied: “Who knows if he is still alive, for many years 02Agat1    20:21 | calling out: “Gregorios, if you are alive somewhere there, come forth 02Agat1    20:21 | worship, has commanded that you be removed from there 02Agat1    20:23 | his body had darkened and was black as coal. Then they 02Agat1    20:26 | from a distance that Gregory was coming with Otay and many 02Agat1    20:30 | from the ground, saying: “I am a man like you, and 02Agat1    20:30 | sea and the land. He is able to heal you 02Agat1    20:35 | the places where they had been killed, for they were still 02Agat1    20:35 | had been killed, for they were still there 02Agat1    20:36 | saw that their bodies had been preserved through the power of 02Agat1    20:36 | passed since their bodies had been lying there out in the 02Agat1    20:36 | wild beast, no dogs - which were present there outside and near 02Agat1    20:37 | had brought. Instead, each saint was wrapped in the saint’s own 02Agat1    20:37 | note: “For now let these be the shrouds until you are 02Agat1    20:37 | be the shrouds until you are worthy to wrap their bodies 02Agat1    20:38 | the wine press which had been their dwelling, and made it 02Agat1    20:39 | and begged that they might be converted and find a way 02Agat1    20:40 | so that we will not be lost 02Agat1    21:1 | one you call ’your God’ is God and creator, who in 02Agat1    21:1 | same ordered the earth to be established by his essential power 02Agat1    21:1 | nothing. He who created everything is the almighty, all-creative and 02Agat1    21:2 | punishment of your crimes may be healed 02Agat1    21:7 | those who recognize him, he is their God 02Agat1    21:8 | recognize him, even though they are his creatures, they are estranged 02Agat1    21:8 | they are his creatures, they are estranged from his care and 02Agat1    21:8 | But those who fear him are near to him [cf. Ps. 84.10], and his 02Agat1    21:9 | who fell into our hands were tortured and killed, and we 02Agat1    21:14 | the benevolence of Christ: ’Blessed is he who made us worthy 02Agat1    21:19 | for fifteen years I have been in the dark and incredibly 02Agat1    21:19 | they never harmed me, nor was I terrified of them nor 02Agat1    21:19 | I terrified of them nor was my heart dismayed. For I 02Agat1    21:20 | this I know, that it was in ignorance that you did 02Agat1    21:21 | whom you killed, but who are alive, as intercessors; for they 02Agat1    21:21 | alive, as intercessors; for they are alive and are not dead 02Agat1    21:21 | for they are alive and are not dead. Recognize God, for 02Agat1    21:21 | dead. Recognize God, for he is Lord of all. Abandon henceforth 02Agat1    21:21 | and gold and bronze, which are false and vain 02Agat1    21:22 | your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so that you are unable to see, comprehend, consider 02Agat1    21:23 | Now if I were to see in you some 02Agat1    21:24 | the creator towards his creatures is inscrutable and ineffable; he is 02Agat1    21:24 | is inscrutable and ineffable; he is long suffering in forgiving, pardoning 02Agat1    21:28 | for all eternity. His kingdom is an eternal kingdom, and of 02Agat1    21:28 | and of his rule there is no end 02Agat1    21:29 | faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which is now being related in your 02Agat1    21:29 | related in your midst. They are alive with God and intercede 02Agat1    21:31 | Therefore, through them be reconciled to God by means 02Agat1    21:32 | Not indeed that he was unable to give life without 02Agat1    21:33 | indeed that he could not be believed without their testimony, but 02Agat1    21:34 | sufferings and terrible pains. We were tormented more than any other 02Agat1    21:34 | than any other men. How was it possible for human bodily 02Agat1    21:35 | deep pit in which I was buried amidst piles of snakes 02Agat1    21:36 | And of what I was previously unworthy, behold we now 02Agat1    21:36 | souls and bodies. We have been made the doctor of your 02Agat1    21:37 | creator of all, you will be delivered and cleansed from your 02Agat1    21:38 | Only if you are cleansed of the unwilling ignorance 02Agat1    21:38 | stones and wood, will you be able to receive in your 02Agat1    21:38 | God, whom you tortured, will be able to offer intercession on 02Agat1    21:38 | and effort and labor will be sown as profit for you 02Agat1    22:1 | forgiveness from God? For we were lost in our ignorance on 02Agat1    22:1 | these many sins of ours be forgiven 02Agat1    22:2 | Gregory replied, saying: “God is benevolent, long-suffering and very 02Agat1    22:2 | suffering and very merciful [cf. Ps. 85.15; 102.8; 144.8]. He is kind to all those who 02Agat1    22:3 | our minds that we may be able to appeal to the 02Agat1    22:3 | our repentance and if there is still opportunity for conversion; or 02Agat1    22:5 | they could not bear to be separated from him even for 02Agat1    22:7 | endure so many tortures, or be able to bear for even 02Agat1    22:8 | harmful and poisonous animals which were in the terrible pit with 02Agat1    22:9 | Although we were unworthy, nonetheless he preserved us 02Agat1    22:9 | the benevolence of God might be fulfilled through us towards you 02Agat1    22:10 | Was it really possible for a 02Agat1    22:11 | these blessed saints, whose blood was poured on your land and 02Agat1    22:11 | worthy of divine grace and were sacrificed, therefore you have been 02Agat1    22:11 | were sacrificed, therefore you have been visited and this land of 02Agat1    22:11 | this land of Armenia has been heeded. Behold, by the all 02Agat1    22:11 | the all-bountiful God you are granted propitiation for the shedding 02Agat1    22:12 | But as for me, was I a preacher to you 02Agat1    22:12 | own decision? How could this be 02Agat1    22:13 | you, especially if I had been commanded by God 02Agat1    22:14 | the same vision now, saying: ’Be of good cheer, be firm 02Agat1    22:14 | saying: ’Be of good cheer, be firm, for the Lord God 02Agat1    22:16 | of myself, but because it is impossible to hide God’s miracles 02Agat1    22:16 | to hide God’s miracles; they are not to be hidden but 02Agat1    22:16 | miracles; they are not to be hidden but related 02Agat1    22:17 | and in your eyes I was considered dead, as you yourselves 02Agat1    22:17 | me witness. And you who were dead in your sins [cf. Eph. 2.1; Col. 2.13], behold 02Agat1    22:17 | now through this dead one are brought back to life from 02Agat1    22:18 | For I was entrusted with telling you of 02Agat1    22:18 | wood, silver or bronze, which are nothing and of no use 02Agat1    22:18 | the sea and everything that is in them, and to his 02Agat1    22:19 | creation; how this good world was created by the benevolent one 02Agat1    22:19 | the orders of this world were arranged. For some men willingly 02Agat1    22:19 | whereas those who did evil were punished on the earth. How 02Agat1    22:19 | and about the blessings to be and the future judgment 02Agat1    22:21 | repentance and that you may be made worthy to enter into 02Agat1    22:24 | and appropriate terms, since we are speaking about the deity. For 02Agat1    22:24 | For we know that he is the true God 02Agat1    22:25 | nature or expound how he is. Because he is incomprehensible, infinite 02Agat1    22:25 | how he is. Because he is incomprehensible, infinite, uncircumscribed, and inscrutable 02Agat1    22:25 | uncircumscribed, and inscrutable; he cannot be approached or understood by any 02Agat1    22:25 | by any created beings; he is invisible to sight, yet near 02Agat1    22:25 | benevolent grace. He has never been seen by mortal or bodily 02Agat1    22:26 | He alone is glorified by all creatures, because 02Agat1    22:26 | by all creatures, because everything is from him, save he alone 02Agat1    22:27 | But just men who were made worthy to know his 02Agat1    22:27 | obeyed and fulfilled his commandments were called prophets, tellers of the 02Agat1    22:27 | the seed of Abraham, who was chosen for his piety and 02Agat1    22:28 | of being the first believer was rightly named ’father.’ Likewise 02Agat1    22:28 | the generations born from him were called the first and special 02Agat1    22:29 | with God’s shining words; they were made worthy of the Spirit’s 02Agat1    22:29 | believers in their words might be able to see God, in 02Agat1    22:30 | great prophet called Moses. He was made worthy of divine grace 02Agat1    22:32 | May words be placed in our mouth for 02Agat1    22:32 | for us to indicate what is profitable. It is for you 02Agat1    22:32 | indicate what is profitable. It is for you to listen, to 02Agat3    1:1 | advantage, that your punishments may be removed from you, that peace 02Agat3    1:1 | the errors to which you were prisoners 02Agat3    1:3 | that therefrom you may all be given healing 02Agat3    1:5 | intercession to God you may be freed from willing servitude to 02Agat3    1:5 | and through them you may be reconciled with God 02Agat3    1:6 | cross, ’which to the lost is foolishness, but to you who 02Agat3    1:6 | but to you who have been found is God’s wisdom and 02Agat3    1:6 | you who have been found is God’s wisdom and power and 02Agat3    1:7 | crown of these saints who are among you 02Agat3    1:9 | that you may be cleansed from the stain of 02Agat3    1:9 | stain of Satan and he be trodden under your feet 02Agat3    1:12 | martyrs through his mercy will be for you a strong fortress 02Agat3    1:13 | And because it is now evening, go and rest 02Agat3    1:15 | For his are glory and power and honor 02Agat3    2:1 | parted from him because they were in torments and fear. Day 02Agat3    2:1 | middle of the vineyard. They were dressed in hair-shirts, and 02Agat3    2:6 | They were gathered together in a numberless 02Agat3    2:6 | to the teaching. The crowds were infinite, gathered in vast numbers 02Agat3    3:1 | as punishment, because they had been struck in a just judgment 02Agat3    3:2 | the king, because he had been changed into the form of 02Agat3    3:7 | had just enough healing to be able to hear, comprehend and 02Agat3    3:10 | punishment, and that you may be saved from the terrible and 02Agat3    3:10 | and bitter judgments that have been promised and prepared for the 02Agat3    3:11 | whatever he might wish to be done 02Agat3    4:1 | love shown towards you, which was revealed to me as an 02Agat3    4:3 | of that night when you were tired and sleeping from the 02Agat3    4:3 | the labor and vigil, I was still awake and was contemplating 02Agat3    4:3 | I was still awake and was contemplating the unexpected and inscrutable 02Agat3    4:4 | beloved creator, and what would be the ineffable rewards prepared for 02Agat3    4:5 | Suddenly there was a great sound, the thunder 02Agat3    4:6 | of the firmament of heaven was opened, and a man descended 02Agat3    4:8 | valleys and mountain-tops they were divided and their infinite expanses 02Agat3    4:8 | divided and their infinite expanses were piled up on either side 02Agat3    4:11 | And there was an awesome vision of a 02Agat3    4:11 | leader. And in his hand was a great hammer of gold 02Agat3    4:12 | as the eye could see was struck as level as a 02Agat3    4:14 | the place where saint Gayane was martyred with her two companions 02Agat3    4:14 | the place where saint Rhipsime was martyred with her thirty-two 02Agat3    4:15 | And these bases were red, the color of blood 02Agat3    4:15 | of blood, and the columns were of cloud and the capitals 02Agat3    4:15 | top of the three columns were crosses of light in the 02Agat3    4:15 | the crosses of these columns were level with the capital of 02Agat3    4:15 | of light, for that one was higher than they 02Agat3    4:17 | with white garments, which I am not capable of describing 02Agat3    4:20 | There was made a vast bluish sea 02Agat3    4:23 | While I was still looking, suddenly the flocks 02Agat3    4:23 | land. And the lambs that were born were covered in shining 02Agat3    4:23 | the lambs that were born were covered in shining wool 02Agat3    4:25 | to slaughter them, and there was shedding of blood 02Agat3    4:26 | While I was looking, I saw that the 02Agat3    4:28 | Beholding this I was amazed 02Agat3    4:31 | to me: ’This vision has been revealed to you, that you 02Agat3    4:32 | For behold the heavens have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that the gates 02Agat3    4:32 | love [cf. Ps. 77.23; Tit. 3.4] for his creatures have been opened 02Agat3    4:33 | of God’s mercy and pity [cf. Lk. 1.78] is descending 02Agat3    4:34 | the gates of heaven have been opened and the waters above 02Agat3    4:34 | and the waters above have been opened, that there be no 02Agat3    4:34 | have been opened, that there be no impediment for men of 02Agat3    4:35 | For the holy martyrs who were martyred here have made a 02Agat3    4:36 | light which filled the land is the preaching of the gospel 02Agat3    4:38 | the depths of hell, he is the providence of God, ’who 02Agat3    4:40 | And the echoing earth was the voice of servitude and 02Agat3    4:41 | it - the base of gold is the immovable rock of establishment 02Agat3    4:41 | of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column is the Catholic church which gathers 02Agat3    4:42 | and the capital of cloud is to receive the just when 02Agat3    4:43 | the shining cross on it is the great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself 02Agat3    4:44 | And that place will be a temple of God and 02Agat3    4:45 | And the three bases which were red, the color of blood 02Agat3    4:47 | And the capital was fiery because their habitation will 02Agat3    4:47 | fiery because their habitation will be in the fire of the 02Agat3    4:48 | they lived in God and were crucified with Christ, and Christ 02Agat3    4:50 | Now the first cross that was revealed to you represents the 02Agat3    4:51 | the place where their blood was shed will be built chapels 02Agat3    4:51 | their blood was shed will be built chapels of repose for 02Agat3    4:52 | Now the first column was high, because the honor of 02Agat3    4:52 | honor of the Catholic church is greater and higher than all 02Agat3    4:53 | And the arches that were linked to each other from 02Agat3    4:53 | each other from the columns are the equality and unity of 02Agat3    4:55 | he said, ’that their death is temporary and their life eternal 02Agat3    4:56 | the top of the building is the throne of the almighty 02Agat3    4:56 | his essential height. For he is the head of the holy 02Agat3    4:56 | all blessings. And in him is held together the whole edifice 02Agat3    4:56 | glory of God [cf. Col. 2.19], in whom is firmly established the whole body 02Agat3    4:57 | light which surrounded the cross is the Spirit of God who 02Agat3    4:59 | And it was united to the same, because 02Agat3    4:59 | the nature of the Godhead is one 02Agat3    4:63 | appeared to you, will truly be the altars of God which 02Agat3    4:66 | holy name of Christ will be glorified in every place 02Agat3    4:67 | And they were as many as the stars 02Agat3    4:69 | signifies that the baptized will be clothed in light and become 02Agat3    4:70 | signifies that the preaching will be increased for a long time 02Agat3    4:70 | and new, renewed offspring will be born and baptism will be 02Agat3    4:70 | be born and baptism will be increased 02Agat3    4:71 | times to come there will be impious ones who depart from 02Agat3    4:72 | slaughter the holy lambs - that is, those who depart from the 02Agat3    4:72 | blood of the lambs, that is of the covenant and of 02Agat3    4:74 | commit their rapacious deeds will be handed over to unquenchable fire 02Agat3    4:75 | man to me, “stand firm, be strong, be attentive. For a 02Agat3    4:75 | me, “stand firm, be strong, be attentive. For a task has 02Agat3    4:75 | attentive. For a task has been put upon you; you will 02Agat3    4:76 | Now, be attentive to the tradition entrusted 02Agat3    4:76 | in the place which has been shown you, where the fiery 02Agat3    4:76 | in the places where they were sacrificed to life in divine 02Agat3    4:77 | that the tormented may be healed and the gospel be 02Agat3    4:77 | be healed and the gospel be preached ever more successfully day 02Agat3    4:78 | he had said this there was an earthquake, and as day 02Agat3    4:78 | as day dawned the vision was obscured 02Agat3    5:10 | the grace of salvation or be deprived of healing 02Agat3    5:11 | the san (“protégé,” “tutee”) had been martyred with thirty-two companions 02Agat3    5:12 | guardian, and two companions had been martyred 02Agat3    5:13 | vineyard where their residence had been 02Agat3    6:1 | ordered that a repository should be made for each of them 02Agat3    6:2 | and then, as they had been commanded, they brought before saint 02Agat3    6:3 | else to enter, saying: “It is not appropriate for you to 02Agat3    6:3 | you who have not yet been healed and not yet been 02Agat3    6:3 | been healed and not yet been cleansed by baptism 02Agat3    6:9 | not earlier say that it is improper for you to offer 02Agat3    6:9 | to them until you have been cleansed by baptism? Still, your 02Agat3    6:9 | by baptism? Still, your willingness is a good sign for your 02Agat3    6:10 | the royal treasury until you are granted a shepherd and teacher 02Agat3    6:10 | by God’s benevolent providence and are provided with leaders, chief priests 02Agat3    7:1 | Trdat at the time still was entirely in the form of 02Agat3    7:1 | of his hands and feet were like those of a pig 02Agat3    7:1 | of a pig; his face was like a snout; he had 02Agat3    7:1 | huge boar, and his body was covered all over with thick 02Agat3    7:2 | Yet he was present there among the people 02Agat3    7:3 | his hands and feet might be healed so that he might 02Agat3    7:3 | healed so that he might be worthy of participating, if only 02Agat3    7:4 | Christ, his feet and hands were healed 02Agat3    7:7 | his true [harazat] sister, whose name was Xosroviduxt, that they might be 02Agat3    7:7 | was Xosroviduxt, that they might be able to participate in the 02Agat3    8:2 | put the earth which had been excavated into their garments and 02Agat3    8:3 | their blessed martyrs’ blood had been shed, by the place of 02Agat3    8:7 | wide, tall, gigantic rocks. These were rocks which no individual or 02Agat3    8:13 | the sole martyr who had been slain at the wine press 02Agat3    8:14 | their own dwellings, which had been built as resting-places for 02Agat3    8:15 | And this was done according to the command 02Agat3    8:17 | Behold, firm pillars have been set up in your insubstantial 02Agat3    8:18 | These are the pillars which bear the 02Agat3    8:18 | the three pillars. The fourth is the pillar of life, which 02Agat3    8:20 | to the place which had been revealed by the fiery column 02Agat3    8:21 | of vain idols, which had been made by hand, and turned 02Agat3    9:4 | a newly-born infant. He was completely healed in all his 02Agat3    9:5 | Similarly, all the people who were gathered in their multitude, shook 02Agat3    9:8 | Thereafter there was heartfelt joy and such panoramas 02Agat3    9:9 | the country, which previously had been ignorant even of the news 02Agat3    9:9 | cognizant of them. And this was not only about current developments 02Agat3    9:10 | stability of these things, there were more students and they were 02Agat3    9:10 | were more students and they were more open and eager to 02Agat3    9:10 | they became more inclined to be instructed in this preaching 02Agat3    10:1 | to completely destroy it. This was to prevent the existence of 02Agat3    10:2 | stature of Christ,” whose freedom is in heaven, seeking the great 02Agat3    10:2 | God”, so that our boast is in the Cross and our 02Agat3    10:2 | the Cross and our praise is to the glory of God 02Agat3    10:5 | of pagan priestly knowledge, who was called the Diwan secretary of 02Agat3    10:6 | It was here that demons appeared which 02Agat3    10:10 | northern regions. Maybe we will be able to survive there 02Agat3    10:12 | When this was said in front of everyone 02Agat3    10:12 | everyone, those who heard it were even more confirmed in the 02Agat3    10:15 | Lord, so that they would be knowledgeable in the commands of 02Agat3    10:19 | trained them in doctrine. First was Trdat, the king, with all 02Agat3    11:2 | in the village of Tordan, was a famous temple to the 02Agat3    11:5 | germinated among them and all were educated in piety, very great 02Agat3    11:5 | residents of Daranaghiq also had been confirmed in the faith, he 02Agat3    11:6 | the god Zeus-Armazd, who was called the father of all 02Agat3    11:9 | the district of Erez. It was here, in the form of 02Agat3    11:10 | But they were put to flight and, as 02Agat3    11:10 | the high walls fell and were levelled 02Agat3    11:13 | treasures of the two temples were gathered up and placed in 02Agat3    12:1 | foolish, deranged people. The people were consciously converted and confirmed in 02Agat3    12:2 | people in those areas - who were possessed by Satan and the 02Agat3    12:3 | Now while Gregory there, too, was acting with the consent of 02Agat3    12:3 | the advantages of preaching, he was not solely relying on the 02Agat3    12:3 | power of the king. Gregory was convincing everyone, not merely with 02Agat3    12:4 | All this was achieved by the will of 02Agat3    12:6 | with works of labor. This was to free them from their 02Agat3    12:6 | pagan way of life, which was of a foul, demonic, satanic 02Agat3    12:8 | and the treasures accumulated there were taken as booty, and distributed 02Agat3    12:8 | the poor. The sites themselves were gifted to the Church. He 02Agat3    13:1 | an order that an assembly be convened of all his forces 02Agat3    13:7 | intermediary between God and humankind is so profound that it is 02Agat3    13:7 | is so profound that it is indescribable. Instead, let them search 02Agat3    13:7 | for and find someone who is worthy 02Agat3    13:9 | the matter. He note: “It is Christ Who is commanding you 02Agat3    13:9 | note: “It is Christ Who is commanding you 02Agat3    13:10 | immediately, saying: “Let God’s will be done 02Agat3    14:2 | the prince of Aghdzniq who was the great bdeash; third, the 02Agat3    14:3 | the land of Gugarq, who is called “the other bdeash”; ninth 02Agat3    14:5 | These were the chosen princes, governors, holders 02Agat3    14:5 | the city of Caesarea, which is called Mazhaq in the Armenian 02Agat3    14:5 | that they take Gregory to be installed as chief priest in 02Agat3    14:6 | king commanded that an edict be written, with this import 02Agat3    14:7 | Edict: “From earliest times we were lost, enveloped in the ignorance 02Agat3    14:7 | sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, we were blinded and immersed in darkness 02Agat3    14:10 | indeed already knew how great was their fortitude, but in order 02Agat3    14:12 | Now because he was even more a martyr and 02Agat3    14:12 | greater champion, therefore he has been given us by God as 02Agat3    14:15 | all God’s miracles which have been done amongst us in this 02Agat3    14:16 | of Christ, just as has been commanded us by God 02Agat3    14:18 | In such terms was the copy of the edict 02Agat3    15:1 | houses of God, where they were being sent. For all the 02Agat3    15:2 | into the royal carriage, which was covered with gold and pulled 02Agat3    15:3 | where in every city they were received with much honor and 02Agat3    15:4 | There was much rejoicing, delight, and feasting 02Agat3    15:9 | Thus Gregory was greatly exalted by all, according 02Agat3    15:14 | them along with him. Gregory was greatly exalted by the bishops 02Agat3    15:15 | the blessed bishop, Gregory, to be blessed by him. And they 02Agat3    15:15 | blessed bishop, Gregory, for he is that man who, for Christ 02Agat3    15:15 | torments and, being found to be a faithful martyr, has inherited 02Agat3    16:1 | by the grandee kings. This was the eighth famous shrine, named 02Agat3    16:2 | At this time there still were three sanctuaries remaining in it 02Agat3    16:2 | sanctuaries remaining in it: first was the temple of Vahevan (Vahagn 02Agat3    16:2 | temple of Vahevan (Vahagn), second was the altar to the Golden 02Agat3    16:2 | of gold, and the altar was named, after her, golden built 02Agat3    16:2 | Golden-mother goddess; and third was the temple named after the 02Agat3    16:2 | after the goddess Astghik - who is the Greek Aphrodite - called the 02Agat3    16:3 | this site, since ignorant folk were still making impure sacrifices at 02Agat3    16:4 | As Gregory was returning from Greek territory, he 02Agat3    16:5 | the heights where the temples were located, to destroy the altars 02Agat3    16:6 | saints - stopped and the drivers were unable to move them through 02Agat3    17:1 | While they were building the chapel, Gregory ordered 02Agat3    17:1 | troops and the princes who were with him to come with 02Agat3    17:2 | forth tried hard, but they were unable to find the doors 02Agat3    17:6 | gold, or silver. The destruction was so thorough that it seemed 02Agat3    17:6 | as though nothing ever had been present there 02Agat3    17:7 | Moreover, countless people there who were associated with the pagan priesthood 02Agat3    17:7 | associated with the pagan priesthood were destroyed - even their bones vanished 02Agat3    17:8 | See now, your obstacles have been removed, for they were nothing 02Agat3    17:8 | have been removed, for they were nothing. From now on serve 02Agat3    17:10 | It was there in Taron that he 02Agat3    17:10 | glory of Christ. For it was there that he first made 02Agat3    17:11 | baptizing the grandee [naxarars] lords who were with him and had accompanied 02Agat3    17:13 | month of [Sahmi] October. For it was in that place in Taron 02Agat3    18:3 | Meanwhile, Gregory was moving around to fill every 02Agat3    18:5 | servitors of the Gospel who were with him from Sebastia whom 02Agat3    18:9 | Reply: “To you who have been beaten and admonished, tormented and 02Agat3    18:10 | you by God, as has been narrated to us, with unbounded 02Agat3    18:10 | holy martyrs of God who were glorified among you, in your 02Agat3    18:11 | and imitating their faith [cf. Heb. 13.7], also be glorified and crowned with their 02Agat3    18:12 | have labored. ’For his yoke is sweet and his load is 02Agat3    18:12 | is sweet and his load is light.’ [Matt. 11.28-30]. These he takes 02Agat3    18:13 | did not previously realize what was worthy, therefore he brought this 02Agat3    18:13 | might know the sobriety which was fitting 02Agat3    18:14 | you did not understand what was human by human means, he 02Agat3    18:15 | knowledge. For the rock which was dis-honored by the builders 02Agat3    18:18 | to destroy, the same has been given you as teacher of 02Agat3    18:18 | teacher of wisdom and has been bestowed upon you as mentor 02Agat3    18:19 | we saw this man who is so marvelous, and when we 02Agat3    18:19 | of the mighty wonders which were accomplished through him among you 02Agat3    18:19 | through him among you, we were submerged in the depths of 02Agat3    18:21 | church of Caesarea, whence has been prepared for you the ordination 02Agat3    18:22 | gifts of the sacrament will be distributed to you by the 02Agat3    18:22 | increasing priesthood. Thus, you will be raised and, making constant prayer 02Agat3    18:22 | and, making constant prayer, will be joined to the hosts of 02Agat3    18:23 | Be well in Christ, and may 02Agat3    19:1 | They were happy at the consolation of 02Agat3    19:1 | fervor of divine love and were even more firmly established in 02Agat3    19:5 | land. To him the gift was granted by all-gracious God 02Agat3    19:6 | built a church, and it was there, in the Lord’s house 02Agat3    19:8 | The entire country was converted with all their hearts 02Agat3    19:8 | with all their hearts and were diligent in fasting and in 02Agat3    20:5 | All were astounded and raised blessings to 02Agat3    20:7 | thousand from the royal army were baptized 02Agat3    20:8 | the rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] were flowering with sweet odor in 02Agat3    21:7 | fields in every hamlet should be placed in service to the 02Agat3    21:9 | Lord and ordered them to be faithful in their leadership and 02Agat3    22:1 | a multitude of children should be assembled for the purpose of 02Agat3    22:3 | that many young children should be introduced to the art of 02Agat3    22:3 | should be introduced to the art of writing, and that trustworthy 02Agat3    22:3 | writing, and that trustworthy vardapets be put over them. In particular 02Agat3    22:3 | priests and their children should be gathered together in groups at 02Agat3    22:3 | places and that adequate stipends be established for them 02Agat3    22:4 | These people were divided into two groups with 02Agat3    22:6 | the district of Ayrarat. It was here that the divine commands 02Agat3    22:6 | blessed martyrs of God had been buried, and where he had 02Agat3    22:10 | and captives and others who were oppressed by tyrants, freeing them 02Agat3    23:3 | Those who were worthy of the rank of 02Agat3    23:3 | him. Of these, the first was named Aghbianos. The area of 02Agat3    23:3 | area of the Euphrates River was under his supervision. The second 02Agat3    23:3 | supervision. The second bishop ordained was Euthalius, who became shepherd over 02Agat3    23:3 | savage areas of Basean. Third was Basos; fourth, Movses; fifth, Eusebius 02Agat3    23:4 | These people were those who were selected from 02Agat3    23:4 | These people were those who were selected from the sons of 02Agat3    23:5 | the many others, one would be unable to list them, even 02Agat3    23:9 | of the apostles “When I am weak for Christ, then I 02Agat3    23:9 | weak for Christ, then I am strong,” and “It would be 02Agat3    23:9 | am strong,” and “It would be better to boast in my 02Agat3    23:10 | Then there was there no being drunk with 02Agat3    23:11 | There was pursued the study of the 02Agat3    23:12 | There encouragement was continuous in illuminating teaching with 02Agat3    23:13 | Then there was spiritual fervor in divine service 02Agat3    24:3 | For true teachers are accustomed to set their own 02Agat3    24:4 | canonical prayer while the disciples were sailing on Lake Tiberias 02Agat3    24:6 | So, it is undoubtedly obvious that the Lord 02Agat3    24:6 | the obedient. Therefore, he note: “ Be awake and pray, lest you 02Agat3    24:7 | skills, how much would one be considered ignorant of that skill 02Agat3    24:7 | ignorant of that skill which is only fulfilled among those who 02Agat3    24:7 | which blessed Paul says all are ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows that 02Agat3    24:8 | teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to do” must be understood that he so acted 02Agat3    24:8 | and not that he might be rewarded. And his intercession was 02Agat3    24:8 | be rewarded. And his intercession was for the saints, while the 02Agat3    24:8 | intercession of the holy Spirit is to instruct us that we 02Agat3    24:8 | or of the holy Spirit is not to be understood as 02Agat3    24:8 | holy Spirit is not to be understood as being directed to 02Agat3    24:8 | higher person, because the divine is one in honor and not 02Agat3    24:10 | For it is more profitable to separate oneself 02Agat3    24:14 | And on many occasions, he was prompt in performing such tasks 02Agat3    25:1 | time our land of Armenia was blessed, envied and truly admired 02Agat3    25:3 | under his jurisdiction. Those who were ordained to the rank of 02Agat3    25:3 | rank of bishop by him were more than four hundred bishops 02Agat3    25:3 | than four hundred bishops, who were established as overseers for every 02Agat3    25:4 | readers and the others who were in the Lord’s service were 02Agat3    25:4 | were in the Lord’s service were innumerable in their multitude 02Agat3    25:5 | with all the people who were under his rule, both great 02Agat3    25:8 | king along with the people were longing for Gregory to reside 02Agat3    25:8 | that Gregory, previously - while he was still a young man in 02Agat3    25:8 | man in the military - had been married and had sired two 02Agat3    25:9 | The first of them was named Vrtanes, who led a 02Agat3    25:9 | life. However, subsequently he, too, was raised to the priesthood. The 02Agat3    25:9 | The second of Gregory’s sons was named Aristakes who, from childhood 02Agat3    25:9 | Aristakes who, from childhood had been brought up in the service 02Agat3    25:12 | him. In this way he was illuminated and became radiant, growing 02Agat3    25:14 | And those who were sent by the king to 02Agat3    25:14 | the king to bring them were these: the first was named 02Agat3    25:14 | them were these: the first was named Artavazd, who was the 02Agat3    25:14 | first was named Artavazd, who was the [sparapet] commander-in-chief of 02Agat3    25:14 | Greater Armenia. The second emissary was named Tachat, prince of the 02Agat3    25:14 | the district of Ashots. Third was named Dat, the king’s [karapet] herald 02Agat3    26:1 | descend. They told him: “It is better for you to engage 02Agat3    26:6 | in his place, as it is written “The sons will take 02Agat3    26:7 | Aristakes was even more successful than his 02Agat3    26:10 | Moreover, King Trdat was diligent in the reading of 02Agat3    26:11 | For he was well acquainted with Greek secular 02Agat3    26:12 | the heavenly gifts whereby he was then illuminated, and he was 02Agat3    26:12 | was then illuminated, and he was completely devoted to the requirements 02Agat3    26:15 | his earlier ignorance when he was a pagan, might not be 02Agat3    26:15 | was a pagan, might not be remembered 02Agat3    27:7 | Therefore, victory was given him over everyone, because 02Agat3    27:10 | all men that truly he was glorified 02Agat3    28:4 | thrones in his court, who are called [bdeashxq] borderlords. Of these, the 02Agat3    28:4 | borderlords. Of these, the first was the borderlord of the Nor 02Agat3    28:4 | Shahapivan; and the prince who was [spasqapetutyun] master of the court 02Agat3    28:7 | They were met with many exalted receptions 02Agat3    28:9 | News of their arrival was immediately conveyed to the royal 02Agat3    28:9 | the royal palace. When this was heard by Constantine, who had 02Agat3    28:9 | heard by Constantine, who had been established by God as the 02Agat3    28:9 | of the royal court, who was named Eusebius, they went out 02Agat3    28:10 | When the guests had been some time in the universal 02Agat3    28:12 | nor was he ashamed to narrate the 02Agat3    28:13 | brave martyrs, and what deeds were done, and what was their 02Agat3    28:13 | deeds were done, and what was their strength 02Agat3    28:14 | brought with him, saying: “This is the man through whom we 02Agat3    28:15 | At this the emperor Constantine was amazed, and humbled himself and 02Agat3    28:15 | and fell before Gregory to be blessed by him. And with 02Agat3    28:17 | in what way they had been martyred 02Agat3    28:18 | had previously known, while they were still in their own land 02Agat3    28:18 | how pleasing their life had been and how they were of 02Agat3    28:18 | had been and how they were of noble descent 02Agat3    28:21 | Then, after this, they were exalted with solicitude and great 02Agat3    28:21 | offerings and noteworthy gifts they were honored with affection 02Agat3    28:22 | leave of the Augusti who were garbed in robes of purple 02Agat3    28:23 | passed en route home they were most splendidly treated and exalted 02Agat3    28:24 | there the gifts which had been given to them as offerings 02Agat3    28:25 | the churches they had built were made even more secure 02Agat3    29:1 | It was after this that the great 02Agat3    29:2 | among all the bishops. It was there that the acceptable traditions 02Agat3    29:2 | and the orders of illumination were defined for the whole world 02Agat3    29:3 | It was there, too, that the great 02Agat3    29:3 | and confessed the faith and was crowned with blessing by the 02Agat3    29:4 | the confirmed Nicene canons which are pleasing to God, to make 02Agat3    29:7 | future life, that they might be intelligible and easily understood by 02Agat3    29:11 | Adorned and profited thereby, they were an example of good works 02Agat3    29:12 | not neglect the grace which is in you. Think on this 02Agat3    29:12 | you. Think on this and be prompt in the same, that 02Agat3    29:12 | same, that your progress may be clear to all. Take care 02Agat3    30:1 | write down ail this as is suitable for a writer of 02Agat3    30:3 | Such commandments were also given to other prophets 02Agat3    30:4 | to all races: “Let this be written for another race” [Ps. 101.19] and 02Agat3    30:5 | races” [Matt. 28.19] and: “Let this gospel be preached under heaven” [Matt. 24.14; 26.13; Mk. 14.9]. So, this 02Agat3    30:6 | with our own eyes and were present at, and from the 02Agat3    30:6 | heard and of which we were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the precepts 02Agat3    30:7 | king, but whenever this book is read before you, will be 02Agat3    30:7 | is read before you, will be apparent 02Agat3    30:8 | For we were not able to indicate precisely 02Agat3    30:8 | every detail of all that was done by the saints, but 02Agat3    30:9 | who in every race will be instructed by them, according to 02Agat3    30:10 | might know. The sons who are born will rise up and 02Agat3    30:11 | the Creator, may say: “You are our Lord God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he 02Agat3    30:11 | will say to them: “You are my people 02Agat3    31:1 | This is the true faith. We believe 02Agat3    31:1 | We believe as we have been baptized, and we glorify as 02Agat3    31:4 | the only-begotten Son, who is from the Father and in 02Agat3    31:4 | in the holy Spirit, who is from the essence of the 02Agat3    31:5 | Who is one lordship, one power, one 02Agat3    31:8 | proceeds with penetrating light. He is near to all and far 02Agat3    31:8 | and far from all. He is invisible to those who look 02Agat3    31:8 | who examine, and his nature is ungraspable by all. One is 02Agat3    31:8 | is ungraspable by all. One is the essence of his nature 02Agat3    31:8 | and the heavens and earth are full of his glory 02Agat3    31:9 | This is the greatness of the unity 02Agat3    31:9 | mode of praise differs, he is not hidden from the wise 02Agat3    31:9 | the wise; for the Father is not born but begets, and 02Agat3    31:9 | Son does not beget but is begotten, and the holy Spirit 02Agat3    31:9 | holy Spirit neither begets nor is begotten but proceeds 02Agat3    31:12 | God the Word was sent by God; he took 02Agat3    31:13 | He was humbled and joined his divinity 02Agat3    31:14 | so he did. For there is nothing impossible with him. In 02Agat3    31:14 | with him. In everything he is powerful, and whatever he wishes 02Agat3    31:19 | a commandment-giver. For one is the work of the Father 02Agat3    31:20 | He proceeds and is not divided; he flows forth 02Agat3    31:20 | divided; he flows forth and is not exhausted 02Agat3    31:21 | This is the unity of the three 02Agat3    31:22 | Amen, and may it so be 03Buz3    1:3 | For there is a part of our history 03Buz3    1:3 | part of our history which is the beginning, and a part 03Buz3    1:3 | beginning, and a part which is the ending. As for the 03Buz3    1:3 | for the middle part, that was written by others 03Buz3    1:4 | so that no hiatus would be noticed in the middle of 03Buz3    1:6 | As a result, sections are arranged in successive order 03Buz3    2:1 | Xosrov, the land of Armenia was illuminated with agreeable affection and 03Buz3    2:1 | Anak. Gregory’s younger son Aristakes was a co-bishop with his 03Buz3    2:2 | Dwelling places and worthy tombs were prepared for them - for the 03Buz3    2:2 | the acknowledgement of his death, was taken from Copk district and 03Buz3    3:5 | and mother church of Armenia was located. It was here that 03Buz3    3:5 | of Armenia was located. It was here that long ago, during 03Buz3    3:5 | idols) of the temples had been destroyed 03Buz3    3:7 | For it was the custom of the archbishops 03Buz3    3:7 | same places which previously had been the sites of the images 03Buz3    3:7 | of idols but subsequently had been sanctified in the name of 03Buz3    3:8 | They were especially accustomed to assemble in 03Buz3    3:8 | of the saints who had been there, on the seventh of 03Buz3    3:8 | of [Sahmi] March. The same custom was adhered to even more in 03Buz3    3:10 | the great chief-priest Vrtanes was going about with a few 03Buz3    3:14 | and while Vrtanes was inside performing the service, a 03Buz3    3:15 | every man in the brigade were drawn back from their shoulders 03Buz3    3:17 | As the mob was thus bound and massed on 03Buz3    3:18 | Who are you, whence do you come 03Buz3    3:18 | whence do you come, where are you going, and what do 03Buz3    3:20 | showed us that He alone is God. And now we acknowledge 03Buz3    3:20 | and believe that He alone is God 03Buz3    3:21 | Thus, we are now bound and unable even 03Buz3    3:24 | As soon as they were freed from this, they all 03Buz3    4:3 | great warfare and many people were killed 03Buz3    4:6 | ridiculed the man who had been sent to them, dispatched the 03Buz3    4:10 | district lying about them which was in the area of the 03Buz3    4:11 | village of the Ordunis which was named Ordoru whence came the 03Buz3    4:11 | of its borders. He himself was from the Basen country 03Buz3    5:1 | Vrtanes and Aristakes were sons of the great chief 03Buz3    5:1 | priest Gregory. Aristakes, who had been a pure celibate from childhood 03Buz3    5:1 | a pure celibate from childhood, was first after Gregory to sit 03Buz3    5:1 | despite the fact that he was the younger son 03Buz3    5:2 | Vrtanes had been married, but was childless. For 03Buz3    5:2 | Vrtanes had been married, but was childless. For a long time 03Buz3    5:3 | and the other, Yusik. They were raised in the presence of 03Buz3    5:4 | the senior son, Grigoris, who was an attractive, virtuous individual, full 03Buz3    5:5 | of Iberia and Aghuania, that is to say, of the borders 03Buz3    5:9 | Yusik saw as though it were reality that his wife would 03Buz3    5:11 | It was the king who had forced 03Buz3    5:11 | lad to marry. But this was also accomplished by God’s will 03Buz3    5:13 | not approach her again. It was not that he regarded marriage 03Buz3    5:17 | Following that first incident he was no longer tricked as a 03Buz3    5:17 | tricked as a lad might be, but having received his patrimonial 03Buz3    5:18 | the age of twelve he was virtuous 03Buz3    5:20 | the tun of the king was angered at him. While his 03Buz3    5:20 | While his father-in-law was dishonoring him for ignoring his 03Buz3    5:20 | his wife died, and Yusik was freed from his father-in 03Buz3    5:21 | When Yusik was worrying about the children, the 03Buz3    5:21 | issue of his marriage, and was praying to the Lord, the 03Buz3    5:22 | prayers. Behold, other children will be born from your children 03Buz3    5:23 | and they will be illuminators of the land of 03Buz3    5:24 | And many misguided folk will be turned onto the path of 03Buz3    5:24 | Truth. Through them Christ will be glorified by many tongues 03Buz3    5:25 | They will be pillars of the churches, dispensers 03Buz3    5:25 | the foundation of a structure is, there the pinnacle will be 03Buz3    5:25 | is, there the pinnacle will be found 03Buz3    5:26 | profitable and useful plants will be planted in the spiritual garden 03Buz3    5:26 | in the spiritual garden and be blessed by God 03Buz3    5:27 | who do not want to be planted by them and be 03Buz3    5:27 | be planted by them and be watered by the spiritual dew 03Buz3    5:27 | spiritual dew of knowledge, will be cursed and rejected, and their 03Buz3    5:27 | rejected, and their end will be in the burning fires of 03Buz3    5:28 | the Lord they will frequently be subjected to the spite and 03Buz3    5:29 | people will remain who will be able to hold firmly the 03Buz3    6:1 | this office while he too was still a lad. He built 03Buz3    6:2 | and sorrows, so that he be able to emerge from every 03Buz3    6:4 | kings and the Mazkutk kings were relatives, of the same tohm 03Buz3    6:10 | we live, for we will be unable to mount a horse 03Buz3    6:11 | This is the plan of the king 03Buz3    6:15 | by the church which had been built by Grigoris’ grandfather, the 03Buz3    7:3 | There was no counting the multitude of 03Buz3    7:3 | spears, and indeed, they themselves were unable to count their own 03Buz3    7:4 | a mound. However, many stones were present would represent the number 03Buz3    7:12 | the morning worship. Sanesan’s men were encamped on the mountain called 03Buz3    7:15 | them as a refuge. There was an extremely fierce battle 03Buz3    7:16 | of the general of Armenia were: Bagrat Bagratuni, Mehundak and Garegin 03Buz3    7:16 | like a river, and there was no counting the dead troops 03Buz3    7:18 | began to weep, saying: “He was my brother, of the Arshakuni 03Buz3    7:19 | corpses of those who had been slain. The country stank with 03Buz3    7:20 | They ordered that irregular troops be called up from the land 03Buz3    7:20 | land and that the slain be covered with rocks so that 03Buz3    7:20 | so that the country not be polluted from the smell of 03Buz3    7:21 | for a full year. Thus, was vengeance exacted for saint Grigoris 03Buz3    8:1 | the country of Armenia had been calmed for a while, Xosrov 03Buz3    8:1 | of Armenia ordered that gifts be given to the brave men 03Buz3    8:1 | labored for him and had been willing to exchange their lives 03Buz3    8:3 | the hill called Duin which is on the north side of 03Buz3    8:5 | While Xosrov was involved with planting the forests 03Buz3    8:5 | saying that the Iranian troops were preparing to come to make 03Buz3    8:6 | shutting in both sites, nor were the two areas joined by 03Buz3    8:7 | of game and wild beasts be gathered and placed behind the 03Buz3    8:7 | walls so that the forests be places for diversionary hunting and 03Buz3    8:13 | an unexpected fashion [40,000] Armenian troops were destroyed, while the other surviving 03Buz3    8:18 | multitude of Iranian troops which were as numerous as the stars 03Buz3    8:22 | Databe’s azg, wife and children were located there in the stronghold 03Buz3    8:22 | the prince of Erhshtunik’, which was called the island of Aght’amar 03Buz3    8:23 | Thus, was the azgatohm of that naxarardom 03Buz3    8:23 | naxarardom eliminated, and their tun was seized for the crown 03Buz3    8:24 | and lords of lands, who were ten-thousanders and thousanders would 03Buz3    8:28 | in peace and the land was in cultivation and peace for 03Buz3    9:0 | king of Armenia, how he was killed by the Armenian troops 03Buz3    9:1 | great prince of Aghjnik’ who was called the bdeashx, an individual 03Buz3    9:3 | to support him and Aghjnik was separated from the authority of 03Buz3    9:7 | Since there were no other survivors of that 03Buz3    9:9 | general of Armenia, where he was concealed and spared in his 03Buz3    9:10 | his own tun. His name was Xesha 03Buz3    10:1 | despite the fact that he was of Iranian nationality who was 03Buz3    10:1 | was of Iranian nationality who was named (Yakob) James of Nisibis 03Buz3    10:1 | came to Sararad mountain which was in the borders of the 03Buz3    10:1 | the district of Korduk’. He was a man full of Christ’s 03Buz3    10:1 | of Christ’s graces and miracles were achieved by his hands 03Buz3    10:3 | Now while he was ascending over the difficult, waterless 03Buz3    10:3 | mountain, Yakob and those who were with him became weary and 03Buz3    10:4 | To this day that fountain is called the fountain of Yakob 03Buz3    10:7 | And he replied: “I am here, Lord 03Buz3    10:8 | fulfilled your request. That which is beneath your head is part 03Buz3    10:8 | which is beneath your head is part of the wood from 03Buz3    10:8 | climb any higher, for this is how the Lord wants it 03Buz3    10:9 | board which appeared to have been split from a large piece 03Buz3    10:13 | to their own destruction what was cast by themselves, thereby crushing 03Buz3    10:14 | the grief of the bearer was clearly visible 03Buz3    10:15 | there; he and his companions were filled with spiritual consolation, knowing 03Buz3    10:15 | consolation, knowing that they would be received with reverence and that 03Buz3    10:15 | with reverence and that they were waiting with great expectations (for 03Buz3    10:17 | symbol of the punishment which was visited upon all species, a 03Buz3    10:19 | he brought as though they were favors for themselves, and to 03Buz3    10:19 | very day that miraculous symbol is preserved by them - wood from 03Buz3    10:21 | he had heard that Manachirh was a wicked and unfeeling and 03Buz3    10:24 | him, and ordered that they be hurled into the sea from 03Buz3    10:24 | he then ordered that Yakob be ridiculed and chased out of 03Buz3    10:25 | from their bonds, and they are still swimming in the sea 03Buz3    10:28 | This was a lofty mountain named Enjak’isar 03Buz3    10:28 | whose summit all the districts were visible 03Buz3    10:31 | This was similar to what happened earlier 03Buz3    10:31 | Sararat mountain, and so it was also that at the foot 03Buz3    10:31 | of Erheshtunik’, this fountain has been called Yakob’s fountain to the 03Buz3    10:32 | so that disturbances would never be absent there, since they had 03Buz3    10:35 | with the word which had been spoken there was no peace 03Buz3    10:35 | which had been spoken there was no peace in that land 03Buz3    10:36 | accomplished very great miracles. He was present at the great synod 03Buz3    10:36 | of Arianos the Alexandrian who was from that state of Egypt 03Buz3    10:37 | Now all the bishops were seated before Constantine. Present from 03Buz3    10:37 | before Constantine. Present from Armenia was Aristakes son of the miraculous 03Buz3    10:38 | of the king began to be revealed to Yakob through miraculous 03Buz3    10:39 | saw that the emperor Constantine was wearing a hair-cloth underneath 03Buz3    10:39 | robe, and that an angel was protecting and serving him 03Buz3    10:41 | things, first reveal what it is that the king is wearing 03Buz3    10:41 | it is that the king is wearing underneath his robe 03Buz3    10:42 | the purple robe, the emperor was wearing a hair-cloth for 03Buz3    10:45 | Subsequently, Yakob’s bones were granted to the city of 03Buz3    10:45 | of another folk of Mcbin were transferred to Amida 03Buz3    11:1 | After this there was an even more intense war 03Buz3    11:3 | the Iranian troops and there was unbelievable destruction on both sides 03Buz3    11:4 | of Armenia, fell and there was incredible mourning throughout the entire 03Buz3    11:5 | and all the troops who were taken with heart-rending sorrow 03Buz3    11:7 | Be consoled in Christ. For those 03Buz3    11:7 | so that our land not be enslaved or demolished, so that 03Buz3    11:7 | so that the churches not be polluted, that the martyrs not 03Buz3    11:7 | polluted, that the martyrs not be dishonored, the church vessels not 03Buz3    11:7 | that the blessed covenant not be corrupted, that the baptized people 03Buz3    11:7 | that the baptized people not be taken captive or be subjected 03Buz3    11:7 | not be taken captive or be subjected to the various obscenities 03Buz3    11:9 | and that many souls which are bound together with fervent, sincere 03Buz3    11:9 | with fervent, sincere love not be separated from each other 03Buz3    11:10 | While they were still living, they labored with 03Buz3    11:11 | lives for all this must be exalted together with those who 03Buz3    11:13 | shall celebrate the feast and be glad that through them God 03Buz3    11:14 | land that the martyrs should be remembered every year on a 03Buz3    11:14 | that the people who had been slain for the salvation of 03Buz3    11:14 | salvation of the land should be remembered at the blessed altar 03Buz3    11:14 | the names of the saints were recited, and that the survivors 03Buz3    11:14 | survivors of the fallen should be cared for 03Buz3    11:16 | Vache had a son who was a very little boy, named 03Buz3    11:17 | of his father. For Artawazd was the son of a very 03Buz3    11:17 | meritorious azg; and furthermore, there was no other individual in that 03Buz3    11:17 | individual in that azg who was robust, since they had died 03Buz3    11:18 | The affairs of the generalship were assumed by Arshawir Kamsarakan, prince 03Buz3    11:18 | prince of Siwnik, since they were brothers-in-law of the 03Buz3    11:22 | and royal wagons [arkunakan karhok], those who were left orphaned of their natural 03Buz3    11:23 | It was there, by the tomb of 03Buz3    12:0 | his father Vrtanes, how he was slain by king Tiran for 03Buz3    12:13 | Though he was but a lad, he was 03Buz3    12:13 | was but a lad, he was robust and tall, was extremely 03Buz3    12:13 | he was robust and tall, was extremely handsome and attractive, to 03Buz3    12:14 | with mundane things. Rather, he was like a brave warrior of 03Buz3    12:20 | Although in years he was but a lad, in wisdom 03Buz3    12:23 | He was full of the knowledge of 03Buz3    12:27 | Yusik cried out, saying: “You are unworthy. Why have you come 03Buz3    12:29 | days later, he died and was laid to rest near Gregory 03Buz3    13:0 | Yusik, and how Yusik’s sons were unworthy of their father’s patriarchal 03Buz3    13:1 | time after the venerable Yusik was beaten to death, the country 03Buz3    13:1 | land of the Torgomean language was leaderless, and was like a 03Buz3    13:1 | Torgomean language was leaderless, and was like a blind person, groping 03Buz3    13:2 | They were given the soul of erring 03Buz3    13:3 | cut their own road, they were ruined and fell, and there 03Buz3    13:3 | ruined and fell, and there was no one to be shamed 03Buz3    13:3 | there was no one to be shamed by their acts and 03Buz3    13:5 | and by its own will was betrayed to the enemy wolves 03Buz3    13:7 | by obligation, as though it were a human error, and not 03Buz3    13:8 | with hope and faith, as is necessary. Only a few who 03Buz3    13:8 | necessary. Only a few who were to some extent familiar with 03Buz3    13:9 | But those who were devoid of literacy, namely the 03Buz3    13:9 | none of them would have been able to understand or remember 03Buz3    13:10 | For their minds were occupied with useless, vain matters 03Buz3    13:10 | Armenians with their weak minds were attached to undirected learning, to 03Buz3    13:11 | songs, legends, epic-tales, and were enthusiastic about learning them, and 03Buz3    13:15 | of such reproachful words, leaders were hated, persecuted and killed 03Buz3    13:16 | Regarding them, it was as the prophetic expression said 03Buz3    13:17 | blinded and benighted minds, they were lame in seeking the truth 03Buz3    13:18 | wisdom in working evil, but are completely incapable of doing good 03Buz3    13:20 | Thus, they too were abandoned since they did not 03Buz3    13:21 | miracles such that human nature was raised from the forms of 03Buz3    13:22 | the acts of wickedness that were committed surpassed those of all 03Buz3    13:23 | Most of all was the fact that they beat 03Buz3    13:24 | Thereafter there was no one from whose reproach 03Buz3    13:25 | their hearts’ desires, for there was neither leader nor head of 03Buz3    13:26 | However, they were indeed interested in finding a 03Buz3    13:27 | of Yusik, Pap and Atanagines were recognized as petulant and undisciplined 03Buz3    13:27 | They did not seek to be virtuous like Gregory the great 03Buz3    13:29 | As a result, they were not chosen and were rejected 03Buz3    13:29 | they were not chosen and were rejected because of their arrogance 03Buz3    13:30 | However, there were no other offspring from the 03Buz3    13:30 | the tun of Gregory - these were the only ones, and because 03Buz3    13:30 | because of their behavior, they were unworthy of their fathers 03Buz3    13:31 | There was no one to perform the 03Buz3    14:0 | king Tiran, and how he was murdered by him 03Buz3    14:1 | suffragan bishop, the blessed Daniel, was still living 03Buz3    14:2 | He was a student of the great 03Buz3    14:2 | of the great Gregory and was superintendent and head of the 03Buz3    14:2 | of Gregory’s own principality. He was also superintendent, commanding overseer, and 03Buz3    14:3 | By nationality, he was Syrian. He held the principal 03Buz3    14:3 | of all churches of Armenia was located, namely 03Buz3    14:4 | place of honor. For it was there in Taron that the 03Buz3    14:4 | that the first blessed church was built and the first altar 03Buz3    14:4 | the name of the Lord was raised 03Buz3    14:5 | the south of the church were located the chapel of John 03Buz3    14:6 | these sites, by canon they were honored by the patriarchs and 03Buz3    14:6 | in the district of Daranaghik was revered for containing the tombs 03Buz3    14:7 | Similarly, reverence was paid to the memory of 03Buz3    14:8 | and bishops of former times were laid to rest. The land 03Buz3    14:9 | more so, the first church was revered 03Buz3    14:10 | These places were entrusted to Daniel together with 03Buz3    14:10 | together with the districts they were located in. He was loyal 03Buz3    14:10 | they were located in. He was loyal to that principal altar 03Buz3    14:11 | the temples of Heracles, that is, Vahagn, in the place called 03Buz3    14:11 | foundations of the blessed church were first laid 03Buz3    14:12 | He was a marvelous man who worked 03Buz3    14:14 | great dense masses of snow were heaped upon the mountains, if 03Buz3    14:15 | a flash of lightning, he was there in an instant, as 03Buz3    14:16 | very great miracles which it is impossible to describe in writing 03Buz3    14:19 | His power with God was such that whatever he requested 03Buz3    14:21 | the temple of Heracles, which was opposite the great mountain called 03Buz3    14:21 | throw below where the idol was, in the small valley abounding 03Buz3    14:22 | This was the stream in which in 03Buz3    14:23 | It was here that the blessed Daniel 03Buz3    14:23 | into the ground. And it was here that he held his 03Buz3    14:26 | church, at Til, for he was still doing service to God 03Buz3    14:31 | to seek you. Although He is the only-begotten Son of 03Buz3    14:35 | of those same Apostles. They were subjected to the danger of 03Buz3    14:42 | according to their spiritual words, were their sons through divine birth 03Buz3    14:42 | cared for those who even were their physical sons and were 03Buz3    14:42 | were their physical sons and were in no way less in 03Buz3    14:47 | You will be dispersed and divided. Like Israel 03Buz3    14:47 | Like Israel, your borders will be dissolved, and you will be 03Buz3    14:47 | be dissolved, and you will be lordless, uncared for, and not 03Buz3    14:47 | not one of you will be spared 03Buz3    14:48 | like a flock you will be betrayed to the wild beasts 03Buz3    14:48 | will fall from your glory, be betrayed into slavery to foreign 03Buz3    14:48 | and that yoke will not be lifted from you. The yoke 03Buz3    14:48 | wicked slavish servitude will not be removed from your necks. You 03Buz3    14:48 | from your necks. You will be worn out in your desires 03Buz3    14:49 | Just as Israel was torn and not repaired, so 03Buz3    14:49 | not repaired, so will you be dispersed and destroyed. Others will 03Buz3    14:49 | consume your strength. None will be found to save you. The 03Buz3    14:49 | you. The Lord will not be satisfied with you, will not 03Buz3    14:50 | me to come to you? Was it that you wanted to 03Buz3    14:51 | Yusik, your virtuous leader who was of the tun of the 03Buz3    14:51 | Gregory. Yes, all this will be visited upon you, for the 03Buz3    14:52 | summoning me to come to be your head and leader. How 03Buz3    14:52 | and leader. How could I be the leader of people who 03Buz3    14:52 | the Lord; how could I be the head of an azg 03Buz3    14:53 | prayer for people whose hands are stained with the blood of 03Buz3    14:56 | While he was speaking the king listened in 03Buz3    14:57 | rage. He ordered that Daniel be strangled then and there 03Buz3    14:58 | his will, nonetheless Tiran’s soul was so bitter with rage, he 03Buz3    14:58 | so bitter with rage, he was so furious, that he did 03Buz3    14:59 | Thus, was the blessed Daniel slain 03Buz3    14:62 | note: “If the Lord’s body was kept in the tomb for 03Buz3    14:62 | Father, how much more necessary is it for us, earthlings, to 03Buz3    14:62 | it for us, earthlings, to be covered with the soil 03Buz3    14:63 | Daniel’s blessed body was taken by his dear students 03Buz3    14:63 | dear students. Chief among them was Shaghita, who had been designated 03Buz3    14:63 | them was Shaghita, who had been designated by Daniel as vardapet 03Buz3    14:63 | The second student burying Daniel was Epipan who had been designated 03Buz3    14:63 | Daniel was Epipan who had been designated vardapet of the district 03Buz3    14:64 | place where Daniel’s cell had been, in the Taron country where 03Buz3    14:64 | the mother church of Armenia was located, to the place called 03Buz3    14:65 | It was there that they committed the 03Buz3    15:2 | wishes of the bishops. They were involuntarily obliged to accept ordination 03Buz3    15:3 | dressing in military style, and were destroyed 03Buz3    15:4 | wives the king’s sisters, and were rejected from the inheritance of 03Buz3    15:5 | The wife of Pap was named Varazduxt. This couple died 03Buz3    15:5 | without bearing sons. Atanagines’ wife was named Bambish. This couple bore 03Buz3    15:6 | in that period there still was no one to direct the 03Buz3    15:7 | who they could find to be their leader. They all resolved 03Buz3    15:7 | that such an individual should be selected from the same tun 03Buz3    16:5 | He was obliged to befriend the impious 03Buz3    16:6 | After this he was gathered to his fathers. Clerics 03Buz3    17:2 | But since there was no one worthy of it 03Buz3    17:3 | prince of the mardpetutiwn, who was named Hayr. With him they 03Buz3    17:8 | Others were even worse than they from 03Buz3    17:10 | the reign of Trdat, that is after Armenia recognized the Lord 03Buz3    17:10 | and until that time there was no turbulence or agitation with 03Buz3    18:1 | friend and comrade against comrade were bent on arousing treachery and 03Buz3    18:3 | There was one impious and diabolical man 03Buz3    18:4 | This was the eunuch Hayr, who held 03Buz3    18:7 | by fleeing to dayeaks; one was Tachat, the son of Mehendak 03Buz3    18:7 | Arcrunik, both suckling children. They were brought before the king 03Buz3    18:8 | them, he ordered that they be beheaded for they were the 03Buz3    18:8 | they be beheaded for they were the only progeny of those 03Buz3    18:9 | men of the Mamikonean tohm, were present. They were generals of 03Buz3    18:9 | Mamikonean tohm, were present. They were generals of the entire Armenian 03Buz3    18:10 | Although the Mamikoneans had been raising Arshak, the king’s son 03Buz3    19:0 | and Atanagines and how they were killed in a blessed place 03Buz3    19:3 | Now it happened that they were in the Taron country at 03Buz3    19:5 | With great impiety they were ridiculing the temple of God 03Buz3    19:6 | While they were in great merriment, reclining in 03Buz3    19:7 | The other people who were with them in the temple 03Buz3    19:11 | to the church vineyard, which was named Agarak 03Buz3    19:12 | Atanagines was survived by a son from 03Buz3    19:13 | Pap was not survived by any son 03Buz3    19:13 | the district of Taron who was of the karchazats of Hatseats 03Buz3    19:13 | From this Hatsekatsi concubine who was named ____, name missing Pap 03Buz3    19:13 | named ____, name missing Pap was survived by a son called 03Buz3    20:0 | king Tiran, and how he was betrayed by his chamberlain Pisak 03Buz3    20:0 | chamberlain Pisak Siwnik; how he was lost and how, in a 03Buz3    20:0 | a period of peace, he was suddenly arrested by Varaz, the 03Buz3    20:0 | entire country of the Armenians was lost and ruined along with 03Buz3    20:1 | There was still friendship between the two 03Buz3    20:3 | at the Lord’s will agitation was stirred up as a result 03Buz3    20:3 | a certain vile man who was not less than a demon 03Buz3    20:3 | in frenzy named Pisak. He was the chamberlain of king Tiran 03Buz3    20:6 | The horse’s color was roan. It was very brave 03Buz3    20:6 | horse’s color was roan. It was very brave, renowned, splendid, great 03Buz3    20:6 | horse and handsomer. Nothing could be compared with it 03Buz3    20:10 | This is the horse that you requested 03Buz3    20:11 | The king of Armenia, Tiran, is so filled with envy, jealousy 03Buz3    20:12 | But that is not the extent of it 03Buz3    20:17 | the anger of the Lord was moved to seek vengeance and 03Buz3    20:19 | he immediately ordered that Varaz be summoned to him, with great 03Buz3    20:20 | of his chamber, saying: “It is befitting for us to divert 03Buz3    20:20 | and gladden the man who is coming to us, with hunts 03Buz3    20:21 | But there is no need for him to 03Buz3    20:21 | places here in our country are so great, because of the 03Buz3    20:21 | Iranian azg. Rather, places which are not rich in game must 03Buz3    20:21 | not rich in game must be found, sufficient for his recreation 03Buz3    20:24 | Shapuh Varaz arrived with [3000] men, was met by the king in 03Buz3    20:25 | of the Iranian general. They were uttered by that world-destroying 03Buz3    20:27 | at that time the generals were not present, having become alienated 03Buz3    20:27 | and the royal troops each were remaining in the dwellings of 03Buz3    20:28 | No one was with the king, neither brigade 03Buz3    20:28 | neither brigade nor cavalry. Tiran was alone except for a few 03Buz3    20:29 | Thus, it was that there were few people 03Buz3    20:29 | Thus, it was that there were few people present at the 03Buz3    20:32 | When they were drinking wine and the king 03Buz3    20:32 | drunk, a force which had been lying in wait suddenly, unexpectedly 03Buz3    20:32 | couches where each of them were, seizing them while shield-protected 03Buz3    20:37 | light of my two eyes was dimmed in this place, from 03Buz3    20:37 | the name of this village be called [Acugh] Coal instead of Dalarik 03Buz3    20:38 | and sins I wrought has been demanded from me. For I 03Buz3    20:38 | this land of which I was king when I deprived it 03Buz3    20:38 | the light of my eyes was extinguished 03Buz3    20:42 | ready to pursue Varaz, they were not able to catch up 03Buz3    20:44 | the fact that they themselves were left lordless 03Buz3    21:0 | Armenia with many troops but was defeated and escaped to Iran 03Buz3    21:2 | with their comrades, saying: “What is this that we are doing 03Buz3    21:2 | What is this that we are doing, mourning? The enemy will 03Buz3    21:4 | Thus, it was that all the people of 03Buz3    21:5 | This was especially so since he remembered 03Buz3    21:12 | The Iranian army was encamped in the district of 03Buz3    21:16 | Only the king was able to escape by a 03Buz3    21:21 | On this occasion circumstances were disclosed and it was plainly 03Buz3    21:21 | circumstances were disclosed and it was plainly revealed that it had 03Buz3    21:22 | king ordered that his patiw be removed, that his robe of 03Buz3    21:22 | that his robe of honor be stripped from him, and that 03Buz3    21:22 | from him, and that Varaz be subjected to great torments 03Buz3    21:23 | he commanded that Varaz’ skin be flayed, stuffed with straw, and 03Buz3    21:24 | that at least his women be returned from captivity and he 03Buz3    21:27 | replied: “In my blindness it is useless, improper and indeed impossible 03Buz3    21:31 | captives and king Tiran, he was pleased 03Buz3    21:33 | with them, all that had been captured 03Buz3    21:34 | the great chronicler-historian, who was a Greek chronicler, has ended 03Buz4    1:1 | When there was agreement and great peace between 03Buz4    1:4 | There was great peace in that time 03Buz4    1:6 | of the land of Armenia were ordered, organized and at peace 03Buz4    2:1 | braves, especially since they had been his dayeaks and nourishers 03Buz4    2:3 | military affairs; and the youngest was appointed to look after the 03Buz4    2:4 | troops of the grandee nahapets were returned as had been the 03Buz4    2:4 | nahapets were returned as had been the case under former kings 03Buz4    2:6 | Thus was the lordship of the kingdom 03Buz4    2:6 | and clarified, as it had been previously: each of the grandees 03Buz4    2:7 | the shinakans flourish; the official was hazarapet of the entire country 03Buz4    2:8 | successful in military matters. They were placed in the natural orders 03Buz4    2:8 | Armenia, this victorious azg, which was always successful, favored by heaven 03Buz4    2:9 | nahapets and tanuters, those who were only officials comprised nine hundred 03Buz4    3:0 | Concerning Saint Nerses, where he was from and how he was 03Buz4    3:0 | was from and how he was elected katoghikos of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    3:1 | counsel as to who should be their leader, who was worthy 03Buz4    3:1 | should be their leader, who was worthy of sitting on the 03Buz4    3:3 | renewed your kingdom, so it is necessary to renew the spiritual 03Buz4    3:4 | For when that throne is restored, then the moral splendor 03Buz4    3:4 | the land of Armenia will be restored 03Buz4    3:5 | chief-priest Yusik’s grandson, who was Vrtanes’ son, who was the 03Buz4    3:5 | who was Vrtanes’ son, who was the son of Gregory the 03Buz4    3:5 | first chief-priest. Nerses’ mother was Bambish, the sister of king 03Buz4    3:6 | married. From childhood he had been nourished and educated in the 03Buz4    3:6 | Caesarea by faithful vardapets and was beloved by his classmates 03Buz4    3:7 | At that time, he was a military official, the beloved 03Buz4    3:8 | He was a tall man, of pleasing 03Buz4    3:8 | in good looks could not be found in the world. Everyone 03Buz4    3:9 | stringently upheld His commandments. He was humane, pure and modest, very 03Buz4    3:11 | God in his heart; he was accomplished in everything, burning with 03Buz4    3:13 | he was a helper and superintendent to 03Buz4    3:14 | a shout, saying: “Let Nerses be our shepherd 03Buz4    3:18 | this and knowing that he was making up falsehoods, together with 03Buz4    3:19 | The troops were all clamoring: “Let your sins 03Buz4    3:19 | all clamoring: “Let your sins be upon us and upon our 03Buz4    3:20 | to wound the troops: “You are impious and obscene. I am 03Buz4    3:20 | are impious and obscene. I am unable to be your shepherd 03Buz4    3:20 | obscene. I am unable to be your shepherd, or to take 03Buz4    3:21 | me crookedly; tomorrow you will be my enemies and haters, and 03Buz4    3:22 | raised a cry saying: “It is just you, the sinner, who 03Buz4    3:22 | you, the sinner, who must be our shepherd.” It was God’s 03Buz4    3:22 | must be our shepherd.” It was God’s providence that the people 03Buz4    3:22 | God’s providence that the people were so insisting 03Buz4    3:24 | Then he ordered that Nerses be bound in his presence, that 03Buz4    3:24 | locks which had no equal be sheared, and that the comely 03Buz4    3:24 | and that the comely robe be torn off. He also commanded 03Buz4    3:26 | But while they were cutting his hair, because of 03Buz4    3:26 | at how his beauty had been altered 03Buz4    3:27 | God the benevolent, he had been called to be the trustee 03Buz4    3:27 | he had been called to be the trustee of the house 03Buz4    3:28 | It was the Lord Who had awakened 03Buz4    3:28 | their shepherd, someone who could be their leader and show them 03Buz4    3:29 | While Nerses was still in military garb, the 03Buz4    3:29 | military garb, the inner man was dressed in Christian clothing and 03Buz4    3:30 | expectation he had, he had been crucified with Christ, buried with 03Buz4    3:31 | Thus, truly was he deserving of the throne 03Buz4    3:31 | spiritual father, Gregory. But it was the Lord Who summoned him 03Buz4    3:33 | but it was through force, unity of the 03Buz4    3:33 | For regarding him, it had been said to his ancestors, to 03Buz4    3:33 | God, that a man would be born to his son who 03Buz4    3:33 | to his son who would be the light of the world 03Buz4    4:0 | How Nerses was taken and brought to Caesarea 03Buz4    4:1 | to the place where they were accustomed to annoint the patriarchs 03Buz4    4:3 | the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following delegates were dispatched 03Buz4    4:4 | tun. All of these dignitaries were organized and dispatched with many 03Buz4    4:7 | ordain the blessed Nerses to be archbishop of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    4:11 | and the great archbishop Eusebius were astonished 03Buz4    4:18 | throne; during his shepherdhood there was much peace in the land 03Buz4    4:21 | He was so filled with graces that 03Buz4    4:21 | cured the sick wherever it was necessary, and putting those in 03Buz4    4:22 | the ears of whose souls were open, he convinced them with 03Buz4    4:23 | believing in God, they would be able to live 03Buz4    4:24 | throne of Thaddeus flourish, and was a son like his fathers 03Buz4    4:27 | This was done throughout all the boundaries 03Buz4    4:27 | graineries of the kingdom. He was a substitute and co-worker 03Buz4    4:28 | within himself unrelatable powers, and was extremely concerned with the orders 03Buz4    4:29 | hope that the merciful would be recompensed at the time of 03Buz4    4:29 | second coming, when judgement would be forged by inextinguishable fire. He 03Buz4    4:32 | where the first church had been built, for that was the 03Buz4    4:32 | had been built, for that was the mother of the churches 03Buz4    4:36 | He ordered that the same be implemented in all the lands 03Buz4    4:36 | crippled and all the afflicted be gathered. They set up for 03Buz4    4:37 | everyone at the blessed assembly was in agreement, so that such 03Buz4    4:37 | but rather that everyone would be responsible for caring for them 03Buz4    4:38 | He said it was necessary that the order of 03Buz4    4:38 | order of the land not be corrupted, but rather that it 03Buz4    4:38 | corrupted, but rather that it was fitting that everyone generally with 03Buz4    4:38 | provisions and that their needs be taken care of 03Buz4    4:40 | not think that human death was final, without the hope of 03Buz4    4:41 | He also advised that they be canonical in marriage, not to 03Buz4    4:41 | marriage, not to deceive or be treasonous toward their spouses, and 03Buz4    4:42 | the Lord, all of that is regarded as impure 03Buz4    4:44 | that the Lord of heaven is for them too 03Buz4    4:45 | he commanded the servants, to be faithful and obedient to their 03Buz4    4:46 | In his day there was peace and rennovation in all 03Buz4    4:47 | orders of the cathedral churches were established in all comliness, the 03Buz4    4:50 | the indigent, while the poor were always with him, joyfully. His 03Buz4    4:50 | joyfully. His tachar and table was always frequented by the poor 03Buz4    4:51 | He was so fond of the poor 03Buz4    4:51 | with him at table and were fed 03Buz4    4:55 | opened and for this work was made worthy of seeing the 03Buz4    4:57 | true pillars saw how I was given the great grace, and 03Buz4    4:57 | great grace, and that I was finding success in preaching the 03Buz4    4:57 | among the uncircumcised as they were among the circumcised, they gave 03Buz4    4:58 | poor, just as I have been laboring to do 03Buz4    4:59 | heaven. And then, that it is easier for a thick rope 03Buz4    4:62 | deeds without hindrance, saying: “It is good to be zealous for 03Buz4    4:62 | saying: “It is good to be zealous for good 03Buz4    4:68 | Nerses, Armenia’s venerable archbishop, everyday was teaching and schooling everyone, like 03Buz4    5:0 | katoghikos of Armenia, how he was sent by king Arshak with 03Buz4    5:0 | of the Byzantines; how he was exiled; but how other lords 03Buz4    5:0 | exiled; but how other lords were returned to the country of 03Buz4    5:3 | great emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes, was in the error of the 03Buz4    5:7 | that the Lord Jesus Christ is the only Son of God 03Buz4    5:7 | of His being, that He is from His nature, birth and 03Buz4    5:7 | from the very beginning He was a collaborator and co-creator 03Buz4    5:7 | Father through Him, that He was with the Father from the 03Buz4    5:7 | from the very beginning, He was with Him and bears the 03Buz4    5:8 | side of the Father and was His Parent’s companion, when he 03Buz4    5:8 | he saw that the Father was neglected by people, got up 03Buz4    5:9 | if you believe that Christ is the Son and the birth 03Buz4    5:11 | from time immemorial there have been and there are diseases 03Buz4    5:11 | there have been and there are diseases 03Buz4    5:13 | his love for us, he was sent from the father to 03Buz4    5:13 | woman as a man. He was by nature similar to his 03Buz4    5:17 | the lost one, and He was born of a Virgin in 03Buz4    5:18 | who believes in Christ, he was a renewed being 03Buz4    5:19 | What was Old has passed, and now 03Buz4    5:19 | passed, and now everything has been renewed, for (Christ) has taken 03Buz4    5:21 | For all creatures will be freed from abdomination for the 03Buz4    5:22 | Virgin that we had, God was born as a man, that 03Buz4    5:23 | He is the birth and appearance of 03Buz4    5:23 | same time says: “Everything that is in heaven and in the 03Buz4    5:23 | states and powers, and forces, was confirmed by him 03Buz4    5:24 | it more clear all that was said “He was the first 03Buz4    5:24 | all that was said “He was the first to die, so 03Buz4    5:24 | arose in everything, because it was pleasant for him to live 03Buz4    5:24 | cross and blood – everything that is in heaven and on earth 03Buz4    5:24 | in heaven and on earth is through him 03Buz4    5:31 | And all people are not inherent in either the 03Buz4    5:32 | Some are born, but do not eat 03Buz4    5:34 | in prostitution and various evils are bound, tied to themselves, some 03Buz4    5:37 | the crowds of groups that are in this world, that are 03Buz4    5:37 | are in this world, that are the destroyers. They reject unnecessary 03Buz4    5:38 | They are given to those who love 03Buz4    5:39 | born and not created, who is the essence and nature of 03Buz4    5:40 | eyes of thought and who are not blinded by true faith 03Buz4    5:40 | faith show them what they are looking at, what is in 03Buz4    5:40 | they are looking at, what is in all their sides 03Buz4    5:41 | earth and the whole universe are filled with His light. For 03Buz4    5:41 | For everyone, it determines what is heard in everything. All the 03Buz4    5:42 | for the Holy Spirit, and are equally involved in our bliss 03Buz4    5:42 | Lord gave and note: “Blessed are those who believe in the 03Buz4    5:42 | and My Father,” or “blessed are those those who have not 03Buz4    5:43 | not know the Divine faith are devoid of appearance, empty as 03Buz4    5:44 | And those who are illuminated by the unimaginable eyes 03Buz4    5:45 | told You, and my face was looking for your face,” he 03Buz4    5:45 | before me every time, he was on my right side, so 03Buz4    5:45 | of Your face I will be glad 03Buz4    5:47 | The righteous believers shall be reworded 03Buz4    5:49 | and for skeptics, those who are thirsty, disobedient-cruel punishments, they 03Buz4    5:49 | disobedient-cruel punishments, they will be evidence of eternal fiery judgment 03Buz4    5:49 | immeasurable, immeasurable time (they will be subjected to) the torments of 03Buz4    5:50 | to your faith, Christ, who was born of God, heals him 03Buz4    5:51 | absolution and healing can there be, or how dare we stand 03Buz4    5:52 | the law of the Lord is perfect, strengthens the soul; the 03Buz4    5:52 | the revelation of the Lord is true, makes the simple wise 03Buz4    5:53 | The commands of the Lord are righteous, cheer the heart; the 03Buz4    5:53 | the commandment of the Lord is bright, enlightens the eyes. The 03Buz4    5:53 | The fear of the Lord is pure, abides forever 03Buz4    5:54 | The judgments of the Lord are true, all are righteous; they 03Buz4    5:54 | the Lord are true, all are righteous; they are more desirable 03Buz4    5:54 | true, all are righteous; they are more desirable than gold and 03Buz4    5:56 | There is no language and no dialect 03Buz4    5:56 | no dialect where their voice is not heard. Their sound goes 03Buz4    5:58 | you that much time and be patient so that you will 03Buz4    5:58 | in the faith. Let this be a sign for you: if 03Buz4    5:58 | if by that time you are not confirmed in the faith 03Buz4    5:58 | that you believe that what is being spoken is the truth 03Buz4    5:58 | that what is being spoken is the truth 03Buz4    5:59 | While he was speaking, the king was entirely 03Buz4    5:59 | he was speaking, the king was entirely silent sitting with legs 03Buz4    5:60 | When Nerses was speaking, the royal stenographers who 03Buz4    5:60 | speaking, the royal stenographers who were in the emperor’s presence were 03Buz4    5:60 | were in the emperor’s presence were writing down his words 03Buz4    5:61 | the blessed archbishop of Armenia, be firmly bound with iron shackles 03Buz4    5:62 | days, the emperor’s son, who was his heir, died 03Buz4    5:63 | mourned as much as it was necessary to mourn, and he 03Buz4    5:67 | said to the emperor: “They were sent for business from a 03Buz4    5:67 | by a powerful king - these are deputies of the great ruler 03Buz4    5:67 | great ruler, they should not be harmed on our part, if 03Buz4    5:69 | It was a very difficult situation, the 03Buz4    5:69 | sure that at least he was not killed 03Buz4    5:71 | that by exile he would be released from death for the 03Buz4    5:71 | exile, and thus there would be no rebellion and war between 03Buz4    5:72 | They said, “There was nothing like this that when 03Buz4    5:72 | during the time when there is no war, an envoy should 03Buz4    5:72 | no war, an envoy should be arrested, and this man is 03Buz4    5:72 | be arrested, and this man is also a big and senior 03Buz4    5:72 | this man and the king are close 03Buz4    5:73 | which they came, this person is loved, that he is a 03Buz4    5:73 | person is loved, that he is a prominent person there 03Buz4    5:74 | man told us that this is a relative and close one 03Buz4    5:75 | the king answers them, “You are right, O wise people, it 03Buz4    5:75 | right, O wise people, it is so. If his master had 03Buz4    5:75 | through him, it would have been impossible to accuse him, or 03Buz4    5:76 | of my son’s death, he was the person who said that 03Buz4    5:77 | came and ruined us, he is a criminal and harmful right 03Buz4    5:78 | something by himself, he should be responsible, he is a condemned 03Buz4    5:78 | he should be responsible, he is a condemned man 03Buz4    5:79 | a desolate place where there is no man, no drinking water 03Buz4    5:85 | All true and Orthodox archimandrites were expelled from their people, Satan’s 03Buz4    5:86 | Because all the churches were taken over by the servants 03Buz4    5:86 | had no leader, and there were no places to pray to 03Buz4    5:87 | their work, from which they were persecuted, perhaps they will have 03Buz4    5:89 | For there was no limit to the treasure 03Buz4    5:90 | king of Armenia who had been kept at the imperial palace 03Buz4    5:90 | at the imperial palace. They were the nephews (brother’s sons) of 03Buz4    5:90 | Gnel, the other, Tirit. They were entrusted to the satraps of 03Buz4    5:90 | satraps of Armenia, and thus were they sent on their way 03Buz4    6:0 | About how Saint Nerses was exiled to a deserted island 03Buz4    6:1 | flocks to foreign lands, he was inflamed with even greater anger 03Buz4    6:3 | the king ordered him to be exiled to an island in 03Buz4    6:3 | desolate, arid place where there was no greenery and vegetation, there 03Buz4    6:3 | no greenery and vegetation, there were no roots and nothing else 03Buz4    6:3 | and nothing else that could be suitable for human nutrition, but 03Buz4    6:3 | for human nutrition, but there were only stones, sand and rocks 03Buz4    6:3 | sand and rocks. And there was no road there and there 03Buz4    6:3 | no road there and there was no shipping 03Buz4    6:4 | He was taken to the specified place 03Buz4    6:5 | And he was glad that it fell to 03Buz4    6:6 | Of those who were exiled with them, two were 03Buz4    6:6 | were exiled with them, two were his people, one was called 03Buz4    6:6 | two were his people, one was called Deacon Rustom, the other 03Buz4    6:6 | called Deacon Rustom, the other was Tyrannam, and the seventy others 03Buz4    6:6 | and the seventy others who were with them were recruited from 03Buz4    6:6 | others who were with them were recruited from everywhere and drove 03Buz4    6:8 | On this island there was no drinking water, no roots 03Buz4    6:8 | of any kind, and there was only one sand without any 03Buz4    6:8 | any vegetation; that’s why they were taken there to starve them 03Buz4    6:10 | everyone and comfort them, saying: “ Be firm, stand firm and do 03Buz4    6:10 | stand firm and do not be afraid, for it was our 03Buz4    6:10 | not be afraid, for it was our Lord Jesus Christ who 03Buz4    6:10 | the thirsty people, and what was to happen in the future 03Buz4    6:10 | gave the ram, he himself was also nailed to the cross 03Buz4    6:11 | the above example, he himself was also pierced in the side 03Buz4    6:11 | having repented, wash ourselves and be cleansed, find life; he himself 03Buz4    6:11 | to death when we have been persecuted in the least for 03Buz4    6:12 | No, it is not so, we will ask 03Buz4    6:12 | with faith, and food will be given to us. Well, are 03Buz4    6:12 | be given to us. Well, are we asking for a sign 03Buz4    6:13 | No, a sign is needed for the unbelievers and 03Buz4    6:13 | knows our needs and what is useful to us, and according 03Buz4    6:14 | We are not of those about whom 03Buz4    6:14 | of those about whom it is said that “the evil generation 03Buz4    6:14 | said that “the evil generation is looking for a sign,” God 03Buz4    6:15 | What we need cannot be obtained without the help of 03Buz4    6:16 | and the reason for it is his power over the invisible 03Buz4    6:18 | the earth in order to be worthy of Christ’s love for 03Buz4    6:19 | the island, so that heaps were formed there, as well as 03Buz4    6:22 | When they had eaten and were full, and they needed water 03Buz4    6:22 | a spring of fresh water was clogged, and from there those 03Buz4    6:23 | righteousness, and all this will be added to you 03Buz4    6:30 | the nine months while they were on that island 03Buz4    7:0 | About God’s miracles that were performed on Nerses and Basil 03Buz4    7:4 | People were in awe of this miracle 03Buz4    7:5 | Especially since he was of impeccable behavior, observed the 03Buz4    7:5 | rules of the true faith, was distinguished by great humility, prayed 03Buz4    7:5 | addition, he possessed great knowledge, was an inexhaustible source of wisdom 03Buz4    7:5 | teaching, for with his philosophical art he always silenced the unbridled 03Buz4    7:5 | of heretics, forced them to be silent and firmly defended the 03Buz4    7:6 | and everyone testified that he was truly worthy of God’s Spirit 03Buz4    7:7 | philosophers on issues of their art 03Buz4    7:8 | true faith, and countless people were converted into worshippers of Christ 03Buz4    7:9 | to tell, they will not be able to 03Buz4    7:10 | of the villages where it was more convenient for him 03Buz4    8:0 | a miraculous vision Saint Basil was invited to a dispute and 03Buz4    8:0 | died in prison, and Basil was released for freedom 03Buz4    8:1 | against the truth-seekers, that is, against those who correctly confessed 03Buz4    8:1 | correctly confessed that Christ really is the Son of God, born 03Buz4    8:3 | them, king, and let it be known which side won, so 03Buz4    8:5 | a discussion of their confession was scheduled, so that he would 03Buz4    8:5 | on whose side the truth was 03Buz4    8:6 | the time of this meeting was already set, Bishop Eusebius called 03Buz4    8:7 | At the meeting, it was decided to send a man 03Buz4    8:9 | to come immediately, because there were debates and discussion of issues 03Buz4    8:11 | and faithful and respectable people were sent to hasten his arrival 03Buz4    8:12 | The people who had been sent for him had just 03Buz4    8:12 | him had just left and were still on the way, and 03Buz4    8:15 | then no one else will be able to drive these pigs 03Buz4    8:17 | And Blessed Basil woke up, was surprised by this vision and 03Buz4    8:18 | the command of God he was invited to defend the truth 03Buz4    8:20 | with each other about what was needed, Basil told Bishop Eusebius 03Buz4    8:23 | rivals from the opponents who were from Satan, namely the Arian 03Buz4    8:23 | whether he and the Son were born from the nature of 03Buz4    8:25 | bishop and saw that he was sweating. He started talking and 03Buz4    8:25 | started talking and said, “What is it, why are you sweating 03Buz4    8:25 | said, “What is it, why are you sweating so much? In 03Buz4    8:26 | you still ask why I was sweating 03Buz4    8:27 | that he allowed Basil to be present as an assistant to 03Buz4    8:28 | said to the king: “What are these disputes and this anxiety 03Buz4    8:29 | With that, the meeting was dissolved and ended 03Buz4    8:33 | and ordered Blessed Basil to be released 03Buz4    9:0 | About how St. Basil was made a bishop and how 03Buz4    9:0 | bishop and how God’s miracle was accomplished, or how he ordered 03Buz4    9:2 | first time when Patriarch Nerses was ordained 03Buz4    9:3 | Everyone was amazed, and they began to 03Buz4    9:6 | had it, then he would be subject to death 03Buz4    9:10 | plunder your property, for there is such a treasure in heaven 03Buz4    9:12 | Valens ordered Patriarch Basil to be bound and thrown into prison 03Buz4    10:0 | by God, or how peace was established in God’s churches 03Buz4    10:2 | He was told that there was a 03Buz4    10:2 | He was told that there was a certain skilled sophist in 03Buz4    10:4 | city; outside the city there was a chapel in the name 03Buz4    10:9 | who still live on earth are in a difficult situation: some 03Buz4    10:9 | in a difficult situation: some are in chains, some in prison 03Buz4    10:9 | some in exile, and others are subjected to violence, illegal extortion 03Buz4    10:11 | the Lord’s mshaks (workers) have been detained, many fields have remained 03Buz4    10:12 | The zealous mshak Vasily is also suspended from his work 03Buz4    10:14 | And one of them was called Sargis, the other Theodore 03Buz4    10:14 | the other Theodore, and they were sent, having appointed a time 03Buz4    10:15 | The sophist who was in the chapel heard all 03Buz4    10:15 | this vision with open eyes, was amazed, did not fall asleep 03Buz4    10:17 | to the fact that he was ill and could not move 03Buz4    10:22 | work to which they had been sent, and entered the assembly 03Buz4    10:28 | response, he note: “The Emperor is dead, who should I go 03Buz4    10:29 | On this there was a big dispute between them 03Buz4    10:30 | said, “the goods will not be plundered, the cities will not 03Buz4    10:30 | plundered, the cities will not be robbed, if the emperor remains 03Buz4    10:31 | three days later the rumor was confirmed that the emperor had 03Buz4    10:32 | After that, all those who were punished or exiled were released 03Buz4    10:32 | who were punished or exiled were released, and what was stolen 03Buz4    10:32 | exiled were released, and what was stolen from them was returned 03Buz4    10:32 | what was stolen from them was returned 03Buz4    10:33 | relation to the Caesareans, it was ordered to return things to 03Buz4    10:34 | Although Vasily told them: “These are the things that I vouched 03Buz4    10:36 | Caesareans approached their silver, everything was left to the treasury of 03Buz4    11:0 | Byzantine emperor Vaghes. They had been sent previously along with the 03Buz4    11:1 | The following are the princes who had gone 03Buz4    11:2 | of Armenia, named Vasak they were the dayeaks and nourishers of 03Buz4    11:7 | only son, and therefore had been arrested. “And so that you 03Buz4    11:9 | saw alI of this, he was ungrateful to the giver and 03Buz4    11:10 | He was moved to intense anger against 03Buz4    12:0 | what sort of man he was, the signs and miracles he 03Buz4    12:1 | This man, Xad, was a native of the Karin 03Buz4    12:1 | village of Marag. He had been raised by the archbishop Nerses 03Buz4    12:2 | faith, in his position he was trustworthy in all things, especially 03Buz4    12:4 | entire land of Armenian language was plunged into mourning over the 03Buz4    12:5 | God that the holy Nerses be returned to them 03Buz4    12:6 | the entire period that he was in detention, the people prayed 03Buz4    12:7 | extent as an adult he was mired in debauched lewdness. Although 03Buz4    12:7 | reproached him many times, he was ignored 03Buz4    12:9 | every place in his districts was full of the royal command 03Buz4    12:9 | command, that if someone, anywhere, was guilty, or was liable to 03Buz4    12:9 | someone, anywhere, was guilty, or was liable to prosecution they might 03Buz4    12:10 | had abducted a woman, or were guilty, had taken another’s wealth 03Buz4    12:10 | had taken another’s wealth, or were afraid of anyone, and if 03Buz4    12:10 | to that place there would be no lawsuit or adjudication 03Buz4    12:11 | And if someone was in debt to someone else 03Buz4    12:11 | or adjudication the creditor would be seized and expelled 03Buz4    12:14 | Although the outcry was very great against it, there 03Buz4    12:14 | very great against it, there was no lawsuit, and the court 03Buz4    12:15 | Consequently, everyone was sighing and lamenting, saying: “Rights 03Buz4    12:15 | and as a result cannot be found. If they had existed 03Buz4    12:15 | If they had existed and were lost, we would search for 03Buz4    12:17 | ordered that the dastakert should be named after himself, Arshakawan. They 03Buz4    12:21 | He note: “I am a locum tenens, and have 03Buz4    12:23 | ordered that the bishop Xad be expelled from the banak 03Buz4    12:25 | powerful healing of the sick were done by his hands, and 03Buz4    12:26 | the poor, and the vessels were always refilled 03Buz4    12:27 | Thus were the very great miracles accomplished 03Buz4    12:27 | accomplished by this man. He was wonderfully renowned and magnificent throughout 03Buz4    12:29 | next day the thieves’ eyes were blinded and they, without knowing 03Buz4    12:30 | thanking the Lord Who had been so watchful as to visit 03Buz4    13:1 | the shepherding bishops who had been exiled returned and dwelled in 03Buz4    13:2 | desert island where he had been detained. The entire land which 03Buz4    13:2 | The entire land which had been requesting his return was favored 03Buz4    13:2 | had been requesting his return was favored with him again 03Buz4    13:4 | as though they themselves had been returned from captivity with him 03Buz4    13:5 | There was much animated rejoicing 03Buz4    13:6 | treasure and patriarch who had been established for them, would return 03Buz4    13:7 | joyful and their dismal sorrow was replaced with happiness 03Buz4    13:9 | of the churches began to be renewed and to shine 03Buz4    13:11 | the king had travelled, he was saddened and mourned and wept 03Buz4    13:11 | with very deep sighs. He was concerned especially about the city 03Buz4    13:11 | of Arshakawan, since it had been built with impiety, wickedness, ravishment 03Buz4    13:12 | humanity has nourished them? God is the righteous judge, the mighty 03Buz4    13:13 | dare to scorn His commandments? Was your father not betrayed into 03Buz4    13:14 | you in his position, that is granting you your father’s throne 03Buz4    13:14 | But you have begun to be impious before the Lord your 03Buz4    13:15 | The entire country is weeping and lamenting for those 03Buz4    13:15 | wanted to grow great. You were not satiated by the great 03Buz4    13:16 | the wretched land of Armenia be lost because of you 03Buz4    13:17 | vision that destruction and demolition is about to come over the 03Buz4    13:18 | command that that place Arshakawan, be completely demolished, and that the 03Buz4    13:18 | the people whom you assembled be dispersed to their own places 03Buz4    13:18 | so that you will not be plunged into the depths of 03Buz4    13:18 | depths of wicked anger and be destroyed 03Buz4    13:20 | If you are so desirous of having that 03Buz4    13:22 | oh king, that all this was prophesied by the prophets of 03Buz4    13:22 | prophets of God, saying: “Woe is him who builds his house 03Buz4    13:22 | him who greedily seizes what is not his, for if they 03Buz4    13:22 | not his, for if they be beautiful and very great houses 03Buz4    13:22 | in them. Rather, they will be pasture for flocks, resting places 03Buz4    13:22 | the works of your hand be ruined, and not be rebuilt 03Buz4    13:22 | hand be ruined, and not be rebuilt, and all the impious 03Buz4    13:22 | their floors. They will not be rebuilt nor inhabited for eternity 03Buz4    13:26 | These tribulations were visited upon them no more 03Buz4    13:26 | three days, until the city was devoid of people. Of [20000] households 03Buz4    13:26 | For they all perished and were destroyed suddenly, and death was 03Buz4    13:26 | were destroyed suddenly, and death was general 03Buz4    13:27 | he too perish for he was quite terrified 03Buz4    13:28 | the righteous and the sinners are mixed together in this land 03Buz4    13:28 | in this land, the sinners are temporarily spared because of the 03Buz4    13:28 | because of the righteous. It is because of the righteous that 03Buz4    13:28 | the lives of the sinners are prolonged in this land 03Buz4    13:29 | grows together with it and is spared so that in plucking 03Buz4    13:29 | out the weed the grain is not also pulled out, so 03Buz4    13:30 | as the grain is temporarily nourished by the dew 03Buz4    13:31 | when the harvest of grain is reaped and gathered into the 03Buz4    13:31 | the Kingdom, while the weed is thrown into eternal fire and 03Buz4    13:33 | and destroyed the weeds which were gathered together 03Buz4    13:34 | lest you and this land be destroyed on your account 03Buz4    13:35 | knees, beseechingly requested that Nerses be reconciled with him, and he 03Buz4    14:0 | he deserved to die he was done away with by Shawasp 03Buz4    14:1 | Now the mardpet Hayr was a man more wicked and 03Buz4    14:2 | It was he who destroyed all the 03Buz4    14:4 | that time the blessed Nerses was circulating about his own area 03Buz4    14:4 | personal authority as sephakan, as was natural; they had been stipulated 03Buz4    14:4 | as was natural; they had been stipulated as their’s privately 03Buz4    14:5 | the principal of those districts were as follows: Ayrarat, Daranaghe, Ekegheats 03Buz4    14:5 | Taron, Bznunik, Copk, and what was within and around them 03Buz4    14:7 | It happened that Hayr mardpet was crossing those places and wanted 03Buz4    14:8 | Nerses ordered that a meal be prepared for those who had 03Buz4    14:9 | While they were preparing something befitting his senior 03Buz4    14:10 | which stretched out below which was very captivating, he placed his 03Buz4    14:12 | When he was good and drunk, he started 03Buz4    14:13 | He note: “Why were such places as these given 03Buz4    14:14 | for a royal mansion should be built here 03Buz4    14:15 | king, I will replace what is here, remove the people here 03Buz4    14:16 | by which name every place is glorified together with His Father 03Buz4    14:16 | desires and covets what has been dedicated to Him, that person 03Buz4    14:18 | judgement of the Lord’s anger was visited upon the impious Hayr 03Buz4    14:19 | He was betrayed into the hands of 03Buz4    14:20 | While Hayr was seated in a wagon and 03Buz4    14:20 | seated in a wagon and was travelling on the road, Shawasp 03Buz4    14:22 | When they were in the bushes, Shawasp remained 03Buz4    14:23 | the man of God had been fulfilled immediately. For no word 03Buz4    15:0 | slander of Tirit; how he was rebuked and upbraided by the 03Buz4    15:1 | In those times there was a beautiful woman named Paranjem 03Buz4    15:1 | beautiful woman named Paranjem who was the daughter of a certain 03Buz4    15:1 | the nahapet of Siwnik. She was extremely well known for her 03Buz4    15:5 | concealed his desire until he was able to make her his 03Buz4    15:6 | so that afterwards he might be able to ravish her 03Buz4    15:11 | Gnel, frequently persecuted him, and was plotting treachery against him for 03Buz4    15:13 | that the plot would not be revealed and that Gnel would 03Buz4    15:13 | Arshak hoped that Gnel would be led to the place of 03Buz4    15:14 | The king’s banak was at Shahapivan in the native 03Buz4    15:15 | in a nearby place, that is, in the village called Arhawiwtk 03Buz4    15:16 | banak, saying that the king was summoning him for some great 03Buz4    15:16 | of Nawasard without you. He is well-disposed and kindly toward 03Buz4    15:16 | has become convinced that it was wrong for him to hate 03Buz4    15:16 | hate you; rather, that you are deserving of affection from him 03Buz4    15:19 | John the Baptist which had been designated by Gregory and Trdat 03Buz4    15:20 | and do what had to be done there 03Buz4    15:22 | evening the great night service was conducted there in the banak 03Buz4    15:23 | when he entered, the king was informed of his arrival 03Buz4    15:24 | An order was issued from the court that 03Buz4    15:24 | from the court that he be held outside, taken and killed 03Buz4    15:25 | Gnel, mounted on his horse, was coming into the banak, as 03Buz4    15:27 | camp chapel when morning prayers were being offered to God by 03Buz4    15:27 | where the great archbishop Nerses was 03Buz4    15:28 | cried: “Hurry and come, they are still murdering my husband without 03Buz4    15:31 | us, His unworthy servants. This was done for no other reason 03Buz4    15:31 | no other reason than to be the vardapet of love, so 03Buz4    15:34 | Heed Christ Who now is speaking with you through us 03Buz4    15:34 | us, so that you not be ruined, fall from your kingdom 03Buz4    15:37 | While Nerses was saying these words of entreaty 03Buz4    15:39 | So, what was said about the beasts will 03Buz4    15:39 | said about the beasts will be visited upon you: ’God will 03Buz4    15:41 | the prophet spoke of will be visited upon you. The azg 03Buz4    15:41 | cup; will drink, become drunk, be destroyed, and never be restored 03Buz4    15:41 | drunk, be destroyed, and never be restored again 03Buz4    15:42 | threat of eternal fire will be visited upon you, you will 03Buz4    15:43 | fall from your kingdom, will be tormented more than your father 03Buz4    15:43 | more than your father Tiran was, and will end your life 03Buz4    15:45 | fountains and the royal benches were 03Buz4    15:48 | commanded that a great mourning be held near the body 03Buz4    15:51 | Gnel’s wife with whom he was greatly in love. He got 03Buz4    15:52 | had become more intense, Tirit was unable to control his lust 03Buz4    15:53 | mourn so much, for I am a better man than he 03Buz4    15:53 | a better man than he was. I loved you and therefore 03Buz4    15:54 | a message while the mourners were fanatically weeping around the corpse 03Buz4    15:57 | When this important circumstance had been openly revealed to everyone, Paranjem 03Buz4    15:58 | As they were singing the circumstances were exposed 03Buz4    15:58 | they were singing the circumstances were exposed 03Buz4    15:59 | what had happened, investigated, and was stunned, finally grasping the situation 03Buz4    15:60 | had done, saying: “Because Tirit was seized with undeserving love for 03Buz4    15:61 | case, for a while he was quiet and pretended to do 03Buz4    15:62 | after the slain man had been buried in the place where 03Buz4    15:62 | in the place where he was killed, and after a goodly 03Buz4    15:62 | had passed since the deed was committed, Tirit sent a message 03Buz4    15:63 | you to order that I be allowed to marry Gnel’s wife 03Buz4    15:64 | that what I have heard is accurate. Gnel’s death occurred for 03Buz4    15:66 | Tirit learned about this, he was seized with fear of the 03Buz4    15:67 | King Arshak was informed of Tirit’s flight and 03Buz4    15:70 | king Arshak, saying: “Physically, he is hairy, and his color is 03Buz4    15:70 | is hairy, and his color is dark 03Buz4    15:71 | Arshak saw that the woman was not reconciled with him, he 03Buz4    15:71 | azg of the imperial tohm be sent him as a wife 03Buz4    15:71 | as a wife. Her name was Oghompi (Olympias 03Buz4    15:76 | But when she was unable to effect anything since 03Buz4    15:76 | to effect anything since Olympias was extremely careful, especially in matters 03Buz4    15:76 | royal court who happened to be there at the time. The 03Buz4    15:76 | involved this man, whose name was Mrjiwnik, from the Arshamunik areas 03Buz4    15:79 | impious Paranjem, this non-presbyter was granted the village whence he 03Buz4    15:80 | head of the Christians who was one of the slaves from 03Buz4    15:81 | of the land of Armenia be summoned to ordain Chunak into 03Buz4    15:83 | Chunak was a discreet man, never advising 03Buz4    16:0 | How Arshak, king of Armenia, was summoned by Shapuh, king of 03Buz4    16:0 | of Persia, and how he was honored by him; how the 03Buz4    16:2 | Arshak was treated well by him, as 03Buz4    16:3 | during the merry-making and were indescribably happy together 03Buz4    16:4 | The Iranian king’s stable-master was seated inside the stable 03Buz4    16:6 | When these words were heard by the sparapet general 03Buz4    16:6 | of Greater Armenia whose name was Vasak of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz4    16:7 | For he was unable to hear or bear 03Buz4    16:8 | and fearlessly even though they were in the land of Iran 03Buz4    16:11 | every day so that there was reconciliation and peace between them 03Buz4    16:12 | while the king of Armenia was with the king of Iran 03Buz4    16:12 | king of Iran and there was great affection and peace between 03Buz4    16:12 | the Byzantine emperor, or somehow be pried away from him 03Buz4    16:14 | faith that you will not be false to me 03Buz4    16:15 | Ctesiphon the leader of whom was Mari be summoned. They brought 03Buz4    16:15 | leader of whom was Mari be summoned. They brought the blessed 03Buz4    16:16 | the intermediary in these matters was Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of 03Buz4    16:17 | Vasak the general of Armenia was envious of his senior brother 03Buz4    16:20 | He ordered that they all be taken and killed 03Buz4    16:22 | king Arshak had vowed should be bound with an iron chain 03Buz4    17:1 | Mari and the seventy others were killed, king Shapuh began a 03Buz4    17:2 | name of a Christian shall be removed and put to the 03Buz4    17:2 | sword, so that there will be no one under my authority 03Buz4    17:3 | thousands upon thousands, for such was the king’s order, that no 03Buz4    18:0 | The death of Vardan which was caused by king Arshak, through 03Buz4    18:3 | in what has occurred will be overlooked, but after this stand 03Buz4    18:5 | affection and believed what had been said 03Buz4    18:7 | Arshak, his younger brother, Vasak, was not with the king 03Buz4    18:8 | his senior brother, saying: “It was Vardan who betrayed you to 03Buz4    18:8 | the land of Armenia will be lost 03Buz4    18:10 | grudge against Vardan since it was this Vardan who had treacherously 03Buz4    18:11 | against him. Indeed, a force was assembled against Vardan to go 03Buz4    18:12 | in his secure fortress which was named Eraxani 03Buz4    18:13 | Vardan’s people saw that it was Vasak’s brigade, they neither feared 03Buz4    18:13 | They reasoned that since it was the force of Vardan’s brother 03Buz4    18:14 | Vasak’s troops were all secretly armed, wearing their 03Buz4    18:15 | While Vardan, naked, was washing his head, many men 03Buz4    18:15 | and stabbed him as he was bent over to pour water 03Buz4    18:17 | Vardan’s wife was pregnant, and the day of 03Buz4    18:18 | While she was seated on her chair in 03Buz4    18:18 | as she ran, the baby was born 03Buz4    18:19 | The child was named after its father, Vardan 03Buz4    19:1 | quit the royal banak, there was no one to reproach the 03Buz4    19:2 | tohms of the Kamsarakans who were the lords of districts, of 03Buz4    19:4 | ordered that a secure fortress be constructed for him in the 03Buz4    19:5 | the fortress, since that fortress was extremely secure 03Buz4    20:1 | dealing with him, for there was still intense warfare between himself 03Buz4    20:5 | I know that if you are on our side, we shall 03Buz4    20:9 | sabres and battle-axes who were fearless before champions, the entire 03Buz4    20:10 | city of Mcbin (Nisibis), which was to be the battle site 03Buz4    20:10 | Mcbin (Nisibis), which was to be the battle site 03Buz4    20:16 | and unbridled, moved forth. This was especially true of their general 03Buz4    20:16 | Vasak, who, more than anyone, was going back and forth unrestrained 03Buz4    20:17 | attack the Byzantines. For they were impatient waiting in a foreign 03Buz4    20:22 | the Byzantine troops, and there was no estimating how much they 03Buz4    20:24 | and resolved the battle, he was very surprised. And Shapuh greatly 03Buz4    20:26 | entire Aryan forces would have been able to do this with 03Buz4    20:30 | Armenia, such that he will be unseparable from us for eternity 03Buz4    20:33 | plan and confirmed that it was fitting to do it 03Buz4    20:35 | and all of his troops were annoyed at the prospects of 03Buz4    20:36 | king Arshak of Armenia, he was very frightened and his mind 03Buz4    20:36 | very frightened and his mind was wracked with suspicions 03Buz4    20:37 | his own daughter Paranjem would be dishonored afterwards 03Buz4    20:38 | Andovk’s daughter, Paranjem who had been Gnel’s wife, was the wife 03Buz4    20:38 | who had been Gnel’s wife, was the wife of king Arshak 03Buz4    20:38 | another wife, his daughter would be dishonored 03Buz4    20:41 | gold with which they had been bribed 03Buz4    20:46 | King Arshak was stunned by these words and 03Buz4    20:46 | by these words and note: “ Is that the reward I am 03Buz4    20:46 | Is that the reward I am to receive from him for 03Buz4    20:48 | tell you. However, those words are correct 03Buz4    20:53 | When it was the hour to bid good 03Buz4    20:53 | king but nowhere among them was the king of Armenia, Arshak 03Buz4    20:55 | and saw that the banak was empty and without people, for 03Buz4    20:57 | Shapuh heard this since he was a wise man, he realized 03Buz4    20:57 | flight of the Armenian king was the result of something done 03Buz4    20:57 | he said, “that man Arshak was made to flee by people 03Buz4    21:1 | king Arshak of Armenia to be reconciled and united with him 03Buz4    21:2 | For the Iranian king was then in great agitated danger 03Buz4    21:3 | emissaries, give gifts, approach him, be associated with him, or even 03Buz4    21:4 | hand, the king of Iran was constantly sending Arshak gifts and 03Buz4    21:7 | the city of Nisibis which is in Aruestan as well as 03Buz4    21:9 | Now when there was peace between the emperor of 03Buz4    21:10 | of the Armenian king who were in Ganjak in Atrpatakan, informed 03Buz4    21:10 | Atrpatakan, informed Arshak of what was happening before Shapuh reached the 03Buz4    21:12 | of the Armenian troops. There were [60000] cavalrymen, well-armed, with spears 03Buz4    21:12 | well-armed, with spears, who were united - of one heart and 03Buz4    21:15 | site of the battle, that is, they kept the borders of 03Buz4    22:0 | How after this there was warfare with the Iranians in 03Buz4    22:0 | cases as well, the Armenians were victorious 03Buz4    22:4 | But this information was quickly learned by king Arshak 03Buz4    22:6 | sparapet Vasak. The second brigade was entrusted to his brother Bagas 03Buz4    22:6 | brother Bagas, or, Bagos who was incredibly courageous but not very 03Buz4    22:12 | However, the Iranian troops were quickly informed of Bagos’ arrival 03Buz4    22:14 | that one of the elephants was greatly adorned and bore royal 03Buz4    22:15 | Thinking that the king was on that elephant, Bagos dismounted 03Buz4    22:15 | of them perished, since he was unable to get out from 03Buz4    22:18 | the sword. Shapuh the king was the only one who escaped 03Buz4    22:19 | one of the Armenians had been killed. Great assistance in the 03Buz4    22:21 | much loot, incalculable greatness, and were enriched beyond measure 03Buz4    23:1 | an oath that he would be his servant forever 03Buz4    23:2 | own life, for he had been a believer in God, but 03Buz4    23:2 | faith and confessed that he was not Christian. And he accepted 03Buz4    23:2 | the faith of Mazdaism, that is, of the mages, worshipping the 03Buz4    23:2 | the king of Iran worshipped were the gods 03Buz4    23:3 | first build an atrushan, that is, a temple for worshipping the 03Buz4    23:5 | Armenia, and the malefactor Meruzhan was their leader 03Buz4    23:6 | Meruzhan, the country of Armenia was burned and pillaged: men were 03Buz4    23:6 | was burned and pillaged: men were trampled by elephants, women were 03Buz4    23:6 | were trampled by elephants, women were impaled on wagons’ stakes, and 03Buz4    23:7 | While king Arshak was still in the area of 03Buz4    23:7 | about provisions, the Iranian troops were demolishing and digging up the 03Buz4    23:9 | Vasak, had massed troops and was coming against them, they plundered 03Buz4    23:10 | them, catching up as they were going over the Atrpatakan border 03Buz4    23:12 | immeasurable host, all who had been taken in captivity, Vasak and 03Buz4    24:0 | of Armenia, freed what had been captured and defeated the enemy 03Buz4    24:3 | of Armenia, with his troops were located near the Atrpatakan borders 03Buz4    24:5 | their swords. Women and children were thrown under the shafts of 03Buz4    24:5 | the shafts of wagons, some were ground under threshers 03Buz4    24:6 | a multitude of men were trampled by elephants and a 03Buz4    24:6 | countless number of tender children were led into captivity. They demolished 03Buz4    24:7 | great city of Tigranakert, which was located in the district of 03Buz4    24:8 | which they took, others they were unable to take 03Buz4    24:9 | secure fortress of Angegh which is in Angeghtun district, for at 03Buz4    24:9 | district, for at that place were the mausoleums of many of 03Buz4    24:9 | kings, and many treasures had been stored and kept there from 03Buz4    24:10 | that fortress. But when they were unable to take it because 03Buz4    24:11 | by many fortresses because they were unable to fight with the 03Buz4    24:11 | of Ani in Daranaghi district was betrayed into their hands, because 03Buz4    24:13 | kings into captivity. However, they were unable to open only the 03Buz4    24:15 | While all this was taking place, the bad news 03Buz4    24:15 | to him: “Behold, while you were sitting in Atrpatakan expecting the 03Buz4    24:15 | destroyed the land, and now are coming against you 03Buz4    24:17 | time under general Vasak’s disposition were some [60000] select and martial men 03Buz4    24:17 | select and martial men who were united in war with one 03Buz4    24:18 | of the dead kings had been seized from their own places 03Buz4    24:22 | sword. Only the king Shapuh was able to escape by a 03Buz4    24:24 | their kings which the Iranians were taking into captivity to the 03Buz4    24:25 | their pagan faith note: “We are taking the bones of the 03Buz4    24:25 | Vasak retrieved all that had been captured from the land of 03Buz4    24:26 | in the Ayrarat district, which is located in one of the 03Buz4    25:3 | time the king of Iran was coming with all of his 03Buz4    25:5 | from the banak that there was no counting it 03Buz4    25:6 | from the country than there are stars 03Buz4    26:0 | do battle with [400000] troops, but was conquered by the Armenian forces 03Buz4    27:1 | country of Armenia. Andikan, who was their military commander, arrived and 03Buz4    28:0 | of the Iranian naxarars who was sent by king Shapuh with 03Buz4    29:3 | of the country of Armenia were organized and prepared. With Vasak 03Buz4    29:4 | The Iranian troops were defeated before them and turned 03Buz4    29:5 | them such that no one was spared. He killed Vsemakan among 03Buz4    29:6 | the dregs of the fugitives were chased beyond their boundaries 03Buz4    31:2 | of the Arcrunik tohm, who was from the country of Armenia 03Buz4    32:0 | Concerning the nahapet Dehkan, who was sent by king Shapuh of 03Buz4    32:2 | Shapuh sent Dehkan nahapet who was a tohm-member by azg 03Buz4    32:2 | the generals of Armenia, that is, of the Mamikoneans to the 03Buz4    32:3 | But this time the Armenians were in no way caught napping 03Buz4    32:3 | way caught napping; rather, they were organized and ready to wage 03Buz4    33:0 | how he, like his predecessors, was defeated 03Buz4    33:1 | Suren Pahlaw who, in fact, was a relative of Arshak, the 03Buz4    33:1 | the king of Armenia. Meruzhan was their guide. Shapuh dispatched them 03Buz4    33:2 | struck and killed Suren who was across from him, and destroyed 03Buz4    34:1 | After Suren, it was Vsemakan who came, sent by 03Buz4    34:2 | sparapet, general of Armenia, Vasak, was sent before him. Vasak struck 03Buz4    35:0 | the Persian nuirakapet Zik, who was sent with many troops to 03Buz4    35:1 | wage war in Armenia. Meruzhan was their guide 03Buz4    35:4 | that occasion as well they were unable to lay hold of 03Buz4    36:1 | king Arshak of Armenia. Meruzhan was his guide 03Buz4    37:0 | How Hrewshoghom was sent by the Iranian king 03Buz4    37:1 | Then Hrewshoghum who also was of the same azg as 03Buz4    38:0 | Iran; and how he too was defeated by Vasak 03Buz4    38:1 | Then Aghanayozan who was a Pahlaw from the Arsacid 03Buz4    38:2 | But this was quickly learned by king Arshak 03Buz4    39:0 | Boyakan and his [400000] troops who were defeated and destroyed by sparapet 03Buz4    42:2 | up the country. His guide was Meruzhan Arcruni 03Buz4    43:0 | country of the Armenians with [900000] was killed by Vasak and the 03Buz4    44:0 | About king Arshak’s son who was named Pap; how he had 03Buz4    44:0 | named Pap; how he had been filled with demons since his 03Buz4    44:1 | Arshak’s son, Pap, had been born of Paranjem from Siwnik 03Buz4    44:1 | from Siwnik who had previously been Gnel’s wife. King Arshak killed 03Buz4    44:2 | mother bore him, since she was an impious person and did 03Buz4    44:3 | Pap was nourished and grew up, and 03Buz4    44:5 | mother realized his homosexuality and was unable to endure the infamous 03Buz4    44:7 | house, I shall die, roast, be constricted, and burst 03Buz4    44:10 | feet of the couch and were coiling around the lad Pap 03Buz4    44:10 | the lad Pap while he was lying in bed lamenting and 03Buz4    44:11 | and she realized that it was they in the appearance of 03Buz4    44:11 | the appearance of snakes who were coiling around her son. She 03Buz4    44:11 | started crying and note: “Woe is me, my little son, for 03Buz4    44:11 | my little son, for you are in anguish and I did 03Buz4    45:0 | Regarding the handerjapet Sakstan who was sent by Shapuh the Iranian 03Buz4    45:0 | men; and how he too was put to flight by general 03Buz4    47:0 | the Armenians, and how he was destroyed like his predecessors 03Buz4    47:2 | Vasak, the general sparapet who was the dayeak of Arshak, king 03Buz4    47:3 | fast as they could, they were barely able to reach the 03Buz4    47:4 | each other. The Iranian troops were defeated and went fleeing from 03Buz4    48:0 | of the Armenian kingdom, and was slain at Saghamas by Armenian 03Buz4    48:4 | Only Meruzhan, who happened to be outside the brigade, fled 03Buz4    49:0 | how he and his troops were killed in Maxazan by general 03Buz4    49:2 | together with their general Vasak were defiant and attacked like ferocious 03Buz4    50:0 | and how the Armenian kingdom was greatly diminished 03Buz4    50:4 | before king Shapuh of Iran were: the bdeashx of Aghjnik, the 03Buz4    50:6 | from king Arshak of Armenia were: the secure district of Artsakh 03Buz4    50:9 | And the kingdom was greatly debased 03Buz4    50:12 | the faith of magianism, that is, to worship the fire, water 03Buz4    50:12 | Christianity into which he had been born 03Buz4    50:14 | barj and patiw which had been theirs ancestrally, and the king 03Buz4    51:1 | archbishop of Armenia, Nerses. They were: the grandee naxarars, lieutenants, governors 03Buz4    51:2 | yourself know, lord, that it is now thirty years that our 03Buz4    51:3 | We are unable to stand it anymore 03Buz4    51:3 | to stand it anymore, nor are we able to fight anymore 03Buz4    51:3 | able to fight anymore. It is better that we leave Arshak 03Buz4    51:3 | Iran as our comrades who are serving him, have done. We 03Buz4    51:3 | shall do this, because we are unable to fight further 03Buz4    51:5 | he feels the need; we are leaving him and do not 03Buz4    51:6 | Nerses spoke with them as was necessary, saying: “Think well and 03Buz4    51:7 | You are all testifying that you will 03Buz4    51:8 | abominable azg of the Arsacids is guilty before God the Creator 03Buz4    51:9 | For although king Arshak is guilty before God and will 03Buz4    51:11 | But it would be better for you to love 03Buz4    51:12 | For though Arshak is extremely wicked, nonetheless he is 03Buz4    51:12 | is extremely wicked, nonetheless he is pious; though he is guilty 03Buz4    51:12 | he is pious; though he is guilty, nonetheless he is your 03Buz4    51:12 | he is guilty, nonetheless he is your king. You yourselves have 03Buz4    51:12 | how many years it has been that you have been fighting 03Buz4    51:12 | has been that you have been fighting for yourselves, your souls 03Buz4    51:13 | and, what is principal, for your churches, for 03Buz4    51:15 | ignorant men, and so will be delivered over to pagans and 03Buz4    51:15 | before you and you will be unable to escape 03Buz4    51:16 | But those who were assembled there raised a clamor 03Buz4    53:0 | Arshak went to him and was lost for good 03Buz4    53:1 | of Armenia, saying: “If we are in agreement with each other 03Buz4    53:1 | other, and henceforth let us be as father and son 03Buz4    53:2 | come to see me, you are asking for more war between 03Buz4    53:5 | still do not come, then be prepared for war 03Buz4    53:9 | Arshak recognized that he had been acting guilty toward him and 03Buz4    53:9 | acting guilty toward him and was worthy of death 03Buz4    54:0 | intentions of Arshak; how Arshak was imprisoned in Anyush fortress as 03Buz4    54:0 | that the sparapet of Armenia be put to a wicked death 03Buz4    54:6 | ordered that seventy of them be executed in a ditch and 03Buz4    54:7 | which king Arshak swore, which is the principal authority of their 03Buz4    54:9 | the words that he said were fulfilled justly 03Buz4    54:10 | king Arshak of Armenia has been waging war with the Aryans 03Buz4    54:14 | my servants, and wants to be the ground under my feet 03Buz4    54:16 | the floor of the tent be spread with the earth brought 03Buz4    54:18 | while walking over Armenian soil, be advised that as soon as 03Buz4    54:20 | they brought what they had been sent for 03Buz4    54:21 | the floor of his tent be spread with soil brought from 03Buz4    54:21 | from Armenia and that water be sprinkled on it, and half 03Buz4    54:21 | it, and half the floor be left with the soil of 03Buz4    54:22 | that king Arshak of Armenia be brought before him, and he 03Buz4    54:23 | said to him, while they were on Iranian soil: “Arshak, king 03Buz4    54:23 | of Armenia, why have you been my foe? For I loved 03Buz4    54:23 | I loved you like you were a son, I wanted to 03Buz4    54:23 | became my foe. It has been thirty years that you have 03Buz4    54:23 | thirty years that you have been warring with me 03Buz4    54:26 | Behold, I am a servant in your hand 03Buz4    54:26 | me, for I, your servant, am very guilty before you, worthy 03Buz4    54:27 | where the Armenian soil had been spread 03Buz4    54:31 | than before. Now again he was put on the other soil 03Buz4    54:32 | morning until evening. When Arshak was taken over the Armenian soil 03Buz4    54:33 | of the Iranian king. There was a custom that the Armenian 03Buz4    54:33 | couch of his cushion; there were laws that the king of 03Buz4    54:35 | After everyone had been seated according to his station 03Buz4    54:36 | Shapuh: “The place where you are sitting belongs to me. Get 03Buz4    54:37 | of Iran ordered that chains be brought and cast around the 03Buz4    54:37 | take him to Andmesh, which is called Anyush fortress, and keep 03Buz4    54:38 | sparapet of Greater Armenia, should be brought before him, and he 03Buz4    54:38 | to threaten him. Now Vasak was personally small, and Shapuh, king 03Buz4    54:38 | to him: “Hey, fox, it was you who obstructed things and 03Buz4    54:38 | and so fatigued us. You are the one who destroyed the 03Buz4    54:39 | me as personally short, you are not accurately measuring, my size 03Buz4    54:39 | size. For until now I was a lion to you, but 03Buz4    54:39 | to you, but now, I am a fox. While I was 03Buz4    54:39 | am a fox. While I was Vasak, I was a giant 03Buz4    54:39 | While I was Vasak, I was a giant with one foot 03Buz4    54:39 | mountain under my right would be brought to the ground. When 03Buz4    54:39 | foot, the left mountain would be brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:40 | asked: “Pray tell me what were those two mountains that you 03Buz4    54:41 | Of the two mountains, one was you and the other was 03Buz4    54:41 | was you and the other was the Byzantine emperor 03Buz4    54:42 | blessing of our father Nerses was upon us, and God had 03Buz4    54:42 | word, and accepted his counsel, be aware, we could have taught 03Buz4    54:44 | the general of Armenia, Vasak, be flayed, that the skin be 03Buz4    54:44 | be flayed, that the skin be removed and filled with hay 03Buz4    54:44 | call Anyush wherein king Arshak was being held 03Buz4    55:5 | Those on the inside were depending on the security of 03Buz4    55:6 | fortress for thirteen months, but were unable to take it, for 03Buz4    55:6 | take it, for the place was very secure 03Buz4    55:8 | Arshak’s son Pap it happened, was not at that time in 03Buz4    55:9 | The head of their delegation was Musegh, the son of sparapet 03Buz4    55:10 | its crown-prince. While they were still talking with the Byzantine 03Buz4    55:12 | Paranjem was also receiving emissaries frequently, every 03Buz4    55:14 | The messengers who were constantly going and coming would 03Buz4    55:14 | Hold tight, your son Pap is coming with an inperial brigade 03Buz4    55:16 | at the fortress, for death was visited upon the people who 03Buz4    55:16 | visited upon the people who were in the fortress, and it 03Buz4    55:16 | in the fortress, and it was punishment from the Lord 03Buz4    55:17 | of tikin Paranjem, those who were in the tachar were eating 03Buz4    55:17 | who were in the tachar were eating and drinking and merry 03Buz4    55:17 | died on the seats they were sitting on. And day after 03Buz4    55:18 | began, practically all of them were dead, some [11000] men and [6000] women 03Buz4    55:21 | the Arsacids saying that they were wanting in judgement and disgraceful 03Buz4    55:21 | What has already befallen you was just, and so is what 03Buz4    55:21 | you was just, and so is what will happen 03Buz4    55:23 | tikin Paranjem saw that she was alone, she opened the fortress 03Buz4    55:25 | the king of Armenia which were there. They started to gather 03Buz4    55:26 | days and nine nights they were continuously lowering down what they 03Buz4    55:28 | households of Jews who had been brought into captivity from the 03Buz4    55:32 | take the shepherd. For it is impossible for the shepherd to 03Buz4    55:38 | great city of Zarishat, which was located in the district of 03Buz4    55:40 | This entire multitude of Jews were descendants of those whom the 03Buz4    55:42 | the regions, cavities, the lands, were assembled at the city of 03Buz4    55:42 | city of Naxchawan. For that was the assembling place for their 03Buz4    55:45 | country of Iran. The captives were taken to king Shapuh of 03Buz4    55:48 | in the concourse a contrivance be placed, and that the woman 03Buz4    55:48 | placed, and that the woman be affixed to it. Then he 03Buz4    56:1 | all the Armenian captives had been taken to the country of 03Buz4    56:2 | The hair on his head was grey, but his beard was 03Buz4    56:2 | was grey, but his beard was still black 03Buz4    56:3 | Do you see that he is a man of evil? It 03Buz4    56:3 | a man of evil? It is clear from his hair that 03Buz4    56:3 | from his hair that he is a witch, for his hair 03Buz4    56:3 | a witch, for his hair is white though his beard is 03Buz4    56:3 | is white though his beard is black 03Buz4    56:4 | the hair on my head was justified in turning white first 03Buz4    56:4 | turning white first, for it was at least fifteen years earlier 03Buz4    56:5 | king ordered that he should be held until the next day 03Buz4    56:5 | day he ordered that Zuit be brought to the concourse in 03Buz4    56:6 | Mazdean faith; otherwise, he would be put to death 03Buz4    56:7 | refused. On the contrary he was delighted and wanted to die 03Buz4    56:7 | of his overseers that he be allowed to pray a little 03Buz4    56:13 | a sufferer, the opportunity to be educated and to study with 03Buz4    56:13 | high priest Nerses, and to be ordained a priest by him 03Buz4    56:13 | priest by him, and to be ordained a priest by him 03Buz4    56:17 | Then the executioners were angry that they had allowed 03Buz4    57:5 | of king Shapuh of Iran was then located in the district 03Buz4    57:5 | city of Zarehawan which had been ruined previously by the Iranian 03Buz4    57:5 | ordered that all mature males be trampled by elephants, and that 03Buz4    57:5 | the women and children should be put under the blades of 03Buz4    57:6 | thousands, myriads upon myriads, there was no counting the slain. Shapuh 03Buz4    57:6 | fugitive azats and naxarars should be taken to the horse-arena 03Buz4    57:7 | all the azat women should be stripped and seated here and 03Buz4    57:9 | all the young boys should be made eunuchs and sent to 03Buz4    57:10 | a result of whom there was war with Nerseh, king of 03Buz4    57:11 | Iran, commanded that fortresses should be built in the very secure 03Buz4    57:11 | Armenia, and that fortress-keepers be designated 03Buz4    57:12 | women in the fortresses would be killed by the fortress-keepers 03Buz4    57:12 | keepers with whom they had been left 03Buz4    57:13 | troops. Authority over the remainders was entrusted to Vahan and Meruzhan 03Buz4    58:0 | how Vahan and his wife were slain slain by their own 03Buz4    58:3 | had left and abandoned should be harassed in the fortresses so 03Buz4    58:3 | convert, all of them would be put to death wickedly 03Buz4    58:4 | command, each one oppressed whoever was by him, as the command 03Buz4    58:5 | apostasize Christianity, all of them were wickedly killed in the fortresses 03Buz4    58:5 | in the fortresses where they were being held 03Buz4    58:6 | Vardan’s sister, named Hamazaspuhi. She was the wife of Garegin, lord 03Buz4    58:7 | fled. The tikin of Rhshtunik was being kept at the citadel 03Buz4    58:7 | the fortress of Van, which is a city in the district 03Buz4    58:8 | harass the woman. The order was given that if she did 03Buz4    58:8 | the Mazdean faith, she should be hanged from a lofty tower 03Buz4    58:9 | to a high tower which was located over a high rock 03Buz4    58:10 | see it, as though it were a miraculous phenomenon 03Buz4    58:13 | two men Vahan and Meruzhan were so wicked that they did 03Buz4    58:15 | and his mother, Ormizduxt who was the sister of king Shapuh 03Buz5    1:0 | Pap is enthroned in the country of 03Buz5    1:2 | emperor that Pap, Arshak’s son, be made king of the land 03Buz5    1:3 | of Armenia. The Byzantine emperor was very supportive, he dispatched the 03Buz5    1:4 | borders of Armenia. And Mushegh was the general sparapet of Armenia 03Buz5    1:6 | for they knew that he was able to pray and beseech 03Buz5    1:6 | with his wisdom he would be able to offer them useful 03Buz5    1:7 | the whereabouts of this man were of no small concern. For 03Buz5    1:9 | With great effort, they were barely able to persuade him 03Buz5    1:10 | to the court banak. He was their supervisor, advice-giver, arranger 03Buz5    1:10 | giver, arranger, and leader. He was always beseeching God for them 03Buz5    1:11 | For everyone, he appeared to be the father, in everything 03Buz5    1:14 | Pap, king of Armenia, was very grateful, and bestowed very 03Buz5    1:14 | Mushegh. The Byzantine military commanders were also very grateful to him 03Buz5    1:19 | amount of the Arsacids’ treasures was kept 03Buz5    1:20 | Armenia to Iran, the Iranians were fighting with that fortress, but 03Buz5    1:20 | of Armenia; the treasure had been preserved and went to king 03Buz5    1:21 | The Byzantine troops which were at Erand and Baxish, divided 03Buz5    1:21 | of Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan was the only one to escape 03Buz5    1:23 | Mazdeans whom they seized should be roasted over the flames 03Buz5    1:24 | as many respected lords, who were honored in the presence of 03Buz5    1:26 | kingdom gradually revived and affairs were gradually put in order 03Buz5    1:27 | for the poor, as he was naturally accustomed to. Nerses even 03Buz5    1:27 | goodly religion, as it had been in the days of the 03Buz5    2:1 | his relatives some [40000] men who were united and of one will 03Buz5    2:2 | to the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was the guide of his banak’s 03Buz5    2:2 | brigade. The king’s main banak was encamped at Tawresh 03Buz5    2:6 | nobility, some six hundred men, be flayed and stuffed with hay 03Buz5    2:10 | Now the king of Iran was surprised by Mushegh’s benevolence, his 03Buz5    2:13 | for the Byzantine generals who were with the king of Armenia 03Buz5    3:1 | mother tikin Paranjem when she was besieged in the fortress. For 03Buz5    3:1 | the tikin as though she were a whore, then he slipped 03Buz5    3:2 | Now when the mardpet Hayr was circulating about his principality in 03Buz5    3:2 | Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia was in the same district, at 03Buz5    3:2 | district, at his fortress which was called Oghakan, and was located 03Buz5    3:2 | which was called Oghakan, and was located by the Euphrates river 03Buz5    3:3 | him at Oghakan, supposedly to be exalted. This occurred during the 03Buz5    3:3 | winter, and the Euphrates river was frozen over 03Buz5    3:7 | man named Dgghak, who, had been involved in the work of 03Buz5    4:3 | Armenia, ordered that a muster be held at Bagawan 03Buz5    4:4 | The Byzantine troops which were at Erhand and Baxish assembled 03Buz5    4:4 | to the Euphrates river. They were organized and prepared for battle 03Buz5    4:6 | while king Shapuh of Iran was deploying his forces against the 03Buz5    4:6 | of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened to be with the Iranian king 03Buz5    4:7 | king of the Armenians. It is appropriate for the Aryan brigade 03Buz5    4:9 | a lot, but there will be great amazement if you can 03Buz5    4:10 | a messenger, and he note: “ Be aware and be ready, Mushegh 03Buz5    4:10 | he note: “Be aware and be ready, Mushegh, for the king 03Buz5    4:10 | So, look to what you are doing 03Buz5    4:11 | While the Iranian troops were coming against the Armenians, having 03Buz5    4:11 | men in his brigade: “I am telling you something now to 03Buz5    4:11 | stone-cutters, and masons [creating] what is useful for our cities, mansions 03Buz5    4:12 | Iranians approached each other and were preparing to clash, king Pap 03Buz5    4:13 | reach our emperor, we would be criminally responsible before our emperor 03Buz5    4:15 | cowardice, all of which will be accomplished before you 03Buz5    4:16 | King Pap was persuaded. He took with him 03Buz5    4:16 | the Byzantine and Armenian troops were descending to the place of 03Buz5    4:18 | note: “I remember that Mushegh is a friend of king Shapuh 03Buz5    4:19 | Is this not the same Mushegh 03Buz5    4:21 | the archbishop Nerses: “Do not be a mediator. For as soon 03Buz5    4:23 | he responded: “Let your will be done 03Buz5    4:28 | his own steed and spear be offered to that brave man 03Buz5    4:28 | said, “whatever you give, I am on your side 03Buz5    4:31 | king Pap and archbishop Nerses were up on Npat mountain. Blessed 03Buz5    4:31 | the pagans never ask: “Where is their God 03Buz5    4:32 | While he was praying to God, the entire 03Buz5    4:32 | a fire. The Musheghean brigade was out in advance of the 03Buz5    4:32 | of the other brigades and was moving swiftly. The king was 03Buz5    4:32 | was moving swiftly. The king was watching but the emblems of 03Buz5    4:32 | but the emblems of Mushegh were not discernible by him. When 03Buz5    4:33 | joined the Iranian troops and is doing very great harm 03Buz5    4:35 | beseech the Lord since they are still fighting 03Buz5    4:36 | When archbishop Nerses was very fatigued, he said to 03Buz5    4:37 | And who am I that you are begging 03Buz5    4:37 | who am I that you are begging me, as if I 03Buz5    4:38 | For it was he who created everything out 03Buz5    4:38 | spirit of the Lord, I was his counselor and together with 03Buz5    4:39 | to their deeds, for now is the time to scold, blame 03Buz5    4:39 | and judge; for now, it is not people who have come 03Buz5    4:40 | Therefore, this hour is the time of judgment. Who 03Buz5    4:40 | everything comes from him and is done through him, and glory 03Buz5    4:41 | in everything, O Lord, you are righteous, and all your deeds 03Buz5    4:41 | righteous, and all your deeds are true 03Buz5    4:42 | Your ways are right, and all your judgments 03Buz5    4:42 | right, and all your judgments are true 03Buz5    4:45 | us, so that it would be good for us from you 03Buz5    4:45 | true judgment — for your judgments are good 03Buz5    4:47 | remain in shame. Let them be ashamed with all their might 03Buz5    4:47 | might, and let their strength be crushed, and let them know 03Buz5    4:47 | that you, the Lord God, are one and glorious in the 03Buz5    4:48 | let only your almighty will be filled, for you are powerful 03Buz5    4:48 | will be filled, for you are powerful, and strong, and just 03Buz5    4:49 | you please; for if suffering is useful to us, then multiply 03Buz5    4:50 | For what is the will of the Lord 03Buz5    4:50 | the Lord in heaven, so be it done, and with what 03Buz5    4:50 | want to guide us, we are in your hands at all 03Buz5    4:51 | of your servants, for who is the person who does not 03Buz5    4:51 | no one and no man is righteous on earth 03Buz5    4:52 | For only you are without sin, and only you 03Buz5    4:52 | without sin, and only you are just, who created us out 03Buz5    4:53 | and do not give what is dedicated to you to dogs 03Buz5    4:53 | to you to dogs; you are always merciful, remove your anger 03Buz5    4:54 | While Nerses was on the mountain, he spoke 03Buz5    4:54 | effect to king Pap who was with him. Until evening, till 03Buz5    4:55 | Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade was victorious while the brigade of 03Buz5    4:57 | They were pursued by the Armenian troops 03Buz5    4:57 | Armenia. Many of the fugitives were killed on the road 03Buz5    4:59 | the king of Aghuania, who was fleeing and with the shaft 03Buz5    4:59 | the head many times, saying: “ Be grateful that you are a 03Buz5    4:59 | saying: “Be grateful that you are a king and have a 03Buz5    4:59 | a king even if I am put into great straits 03Buz5    4:61 | the Armenian troops returned, there was no limit to the number 03Buz5    4:62 | the troops brought heads. There was great triumph in the country 03Buz5    4:63 | camels which they took. There was so much of it that 03Buz5    4:63 | much of it that there was no number or measure for 03Buz5    4:64 | accusations about general Mushegh, saying: “ Be aware, king, that, Mushegh nurses 03Buz5    4:64 | and awaits your death. He is always releasing your enemies. He 03Buz5    4:64 | of them, numerous times but is accustomed to releasing the enemies 03Buz5    4:65 | incident, on many occasions there was ill-will between king Pap 03Buz5    4:66 | I killed all those who were my peers. Those who wear 03Buz5    4:66 | Those who wear a crown are not my peers, but yours 03Buz5    4:67 | kill him, even if I am slain 03Buz5    4:68 | king Pap heard these words, be began to cry, got up 03Buz5    4:68 | neck, saying: “Worthy of death are those who dare to speak 03Buz5    4:69 | By azg he is as honorable as we, his 03Buz5    4:69 | the miraculous Nerses, and we were favored with much peace through 03Buz5    4:69 | your death?’ Behold, he is a judicious man, who spared 03Buz5    5:2 | However, I am informing you that the king 03Buz5    5:2 | with all of his troops is coming to fall upon you 03Buz5    5:3 | Byzantines organized the troops which were with him, and headed toward 03Buz5    5:4 | all the Armenian troops. There were [90000] well-armed, select men, spear 03Buz5    5:8 | armies clashed. The Iranian troops were defeated 03Buz5    5:10 | regard to the slain person: “ Be a sacrifice to our king 03Buz5    5:12 | the champion, they would say: “ Be a sacrifice for Arsak 03Buz5    5:13 | troops of the legions, that is of the Byzantine shield-bearers 03Buz5    5:13 | as the Armenian shield-bearerers were protecting the side of the 03Buz5    5:13 | the Armenian troops. They themselves were surrounded with shields, resembling a 03Buz5    5:14 | When the Iranian troops were able to disperse the Byzantine 03Buz5    5:16 | the Iranian troops appeared to be getting the upper hand, the 03Buz5    5:17 | that day, the Iranian troops were defeated by the Byzantine troops 03Buz5    5:19 | returned to his land, he was amazed at the bravery of 03Buz5    5:19 | encountered, and he note: “I am astonished at what I saw 03Buz5    5:19 | childhood onward, I have always been fighting. In the many years 03Buz5    5:19 | fighting. But this recent war was a fiery one 03Buz5    5:20 | For when the Armenian spearmen were out in front, they attacked 03Buz5    5:22 | Furthermore, I am amazed at the enduring intimate 03Buz5    5:23 | passed since their lord Arshak was taken from them and ruined 03Buz5    5:23 | and ruined, when the Armenians are fighting, they gave each other 03Buz5    5:24 | despite the fact that Arshak was not even with them. Out 03Buz5    5:25 | I was also astounded by that frenzied 03Buz5    5:25 | that brigade, and the emblems were such in the brigade that 03Buz5    5:25 | it seemed as though fire was devouring the reeds 03Buz5    5:26 | their lord Arshak, for he is in the Xuzhastan country at 03Buz5    5:26 | of the battle, and they were serving him 03Buz5    5:27 | How fortunate is the lord of the Armenian 03Buz5    6:0 | Regarding the mardpet Dghak who was appointed border-guard, how he 03Buz5    6:0 | Armenian king; and how he was slain by King Pap 03Buz5    6:1 | who because of his work was called “father” of the king 03Buz5    6:1 | border-guard at Ganjak, which is the border between the Iranians 03Buz5    6:2 | With him were [30000] very choice, well-armed, fully 03Buz5    6:5 | However other grandee naxarars who were there with him, such as 03Buz5    6:7 | the mardpet heard this, he was extremely pleased inside, reasoning: “Now 03Buz5    6:7 | inside, reasoning: “Now it will be simple for me to carry 03Buz5    6:7 | words, so that he will be unconcerned and at ease. Meanwhile 03Buz5    6:9 | and was greatly exalted by him. At 03Buz5    6:9 | king Pap ordered that Dghak be taken and dressed in a 03Buz5    6:10 | But the clothing was so absurdly big that fold 03Buz5    6:10 | to the point that he was unable to dress himself, for 03Buz5    6:10 | to dress himself, for he was enveloped in enormous clothing 03Buz5    6:11 | knife hanged down. A sword was also placed on him, but 03Buz5    6:11 | the knife and the sword were both covered 03Buz5    6:12 | When the breeches and boots were on, they attached the cutlass 03Buz5    6:12 | the bigness of the clothing was related to his own wickedness 03Buz5    6:13 | summoned Dghak and note: “They are calling you to go to 03Buz5    6:14 | tuns to where the king was. That street was long having 03Buz5    6:14 | the king was. That street was long having many sky-lights 03Buz5    6:14 | him through it, where there were shield-bearing men with axes 03Buz5    6:14 | all the openings for light were covered over 03Buz5    6:16 | reached for his weapons, but was unable to lay hands on 03Buz5    6:17 | Dghak was a large, personable man with 03Buz5    6:18 | the king saw that they were bringing him there, he called 03Buz5    6:19 | the tun of robes, that is, where the court crown was 03Buz5    6:19 | is, where the court crown was put on the head of 03Buz5    6:19 | head of the king. It was there that Dghak started to 03Buz5    6:19 | say to him, that I am worthy of death, but it 03Buz5    6:20 | He was able to say only this 03Buz5    7:1 | period, king Arshak of Armenia was still somewhat alive in the 03Buz5    7:1 | areas, at Andmeshn fortress, which was called the Fortress of Oblivion 03Buz5    7:2 | the city of Baghx (Balkh) was warring against the Sasanian king 03Buz5    7:4 | There was a eunuch of Arshak, king 03Buz5    7:4 | Arshak, king of Armenia, who was a loyal ostikan, a eunuch 03Buz5    7:4 | principality and great honor, who was named Drastamat 03Buz5    7:5 | war commenced, the Iranian troops were wickedly scattered by the Kushan 03Buz5    7:5 | troops. Many of the Iranians were arrested, while the rest fled 03Buz5    7:5 | happened that the eunuch Drastamat was involved in the war 03Buz5    7:6 | Armenia, and Arshak, his son, been prince of the tun of 03Buz5    7:6 | fortress in the Copk country were under him. His barj cushion 03Buz5    7:6 | under him. His barj cushion was higher than those of all 03Buz5    7:7 | and the mardpetutiwn whose occupant was called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted 03Buz5    7:7 | occupant was called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted to eunuchs from the 03Buz5    7:7 | prince of Angegh tun had been taken captive to the country 03Buz5    7:7 | king Arshak of Armenia had been seized 03Buz5    7:8 | Drastamat happened to be in the battle in which 03Buz5    7:10 | of Iran when the latter was surrounded by enemies during the 03Buz5    7:12 | the one day that I am with him, order that he 03Buz5    7:12 | with him, order that he be released from his bonds, and 03Buz5    7:13 | replied: “What you ask for is difficult. For from the time 03Buz5    7:13 | time that the Iranian kingdom was established, and that fortress was 03Buz5    7:13 | was established, and that fortress was named Anyush, no one has 03Buz5    7:13 | nothing of this prisoner who is a king, my comrade, but 03Buz5    7:14 | labors you performed for me were great, what you have requested 03Buz5    7:14 | what you have requested will be given to you. Go, but 03Buz5    7:15 | What you requested is outside the laws of the 03Buz5    7:15 | go, what you requested will be given to you in exchange 03Buz5    7:16 | bound Arshak who had formerly been the king of Armenia 03Buz5    7:21 | arrogant and note: “Vay, woe is me, woe is Arshak. Look 03Buz5    7:21 | Vay, woe is me, woe is Arshak. Look what I have 03Buz5    7:22 | took the knife which he was holding in his hand to 03Buz5    8:1 | Iranian areas, and the people were secured from battle on that 03Buz5    8:2 | the king of Armenia which was in Atrpayakan. He laid waste 03Buz5    13:3 | and themselves, as it had been previously. He killed many of 03Buz5    15:2 | Mushegh ordered that the Parawazeans be crucified in the land of 03Buz5    18:2 | However, since that land was court ostan from very early 03Buz5    18:2 | of the district themselves already were in tax service 03Buz5    20:1 | brave general sparapet of Armenia was full of vengeance, and all 03Buz5    20:1 | days of his life he was very zealous and with just 03Buz5    20:2 | permit even a grain to be taken from the borders of 03Buz5    20:2 | and close friends. General Mushegh was always in heroic war, and 03Buz5    20:2 | always in heroic war, and was willing to give his life 03Buz5    21:0 | the kind of man he was and about the great marvels 03Buz5    21:1 | The archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, was rebuilding all the ruined places 03Buz5    21:1 | the initiative, consoled, provisioned and was a supervisor of all the 03Buz5    21:4 | the laws, whomever he blessed was blessed; whomever he cursed, was 03Buz5    21:4 | was blessed; whomever he cursed, was cursed 03Buz5    22:0 | King Pap, and how he was filled with demons and was 03Buz5    22:0 | was filled with demons and was unrighteous 03Buz5    22:1 | Now when king Pap was still a boy, a newborn 03Buz5    22:2 | Consequently, he was full of dews from his 03Buz5    22:2 | from his boyhood. For he was always doing what the dews 03Buz5    22:2 | did not even want to be healed. He behaved in accordance 03Buz5    22:3 | shoulders. Everyone saw them and were afraid to come close 03Buz5    22:4 | to the people, saying: “Don’t be afraid, they are mine.” And 03Buz5    22:4 | saying: “Don’t be afraid, they are mine.” And everyone constantly saw 03Buz5    22:6 | King Pap was also sunk in abomination. Sometimes 03Buz5    22:6 | he got other men to be the woman, and commited abomination 03Buz5    22:7 | days of his life he was controlled by dews, which dwelled 03Buz5    23:0 | rebukes of saint Nerses who was ever an enemy of king 03Buz5    23:1 | blessed archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, was constantly reproaching, reprimanding and chiding 03Buz5    23:2 | He was always reprimanding, reproaching and advising 03Buz5    23:5 | land and all the troops were totally against doing anything of 03Buz5    23:5 | of the land of Armenia were indebted for his just deeds 03Buz5    23:6 | But the king was resentful of him and wanted 03Buz5    24:0 | Pap, how and why he was killed by him 03Buz5    24:1 | King Pap was always at odds with the 03Buz5    24:1 | this man of God, Nerses, was constantly reprimanding him on account 03Buz5    24:1 | of the wicked sins he was committing 03Buz5    24:2 | senses or correct himself, but was also unable to bear the 03Buz5    24:3 | But since he was unable to do this openly 03Buz5    24:4 | though by this he would be cleansed from his wickedness and 03Buz5    24:6 | and began to say: “Blessed is our Lord God Who made 03Buz5    24:7 | so that I too will be able to attain a part 03Buz5    24:8 | openly order me killed. Who is stopping you, who stays your 03Buz5    24:11 | court tachar and following him were all the grandee naxarars of 03Buz5    24:11 | indeed, all the people who were there followed Nerses to his 03Buz5    24:13 | it, saying: “For me it was a great thing that I 03Buz5    24:13 | a great thing that I be allowed to die for expounding 03Buz5    24:14 | I said publicly, so it is fitting to be killed by 03Buz5    24:14 | so it is fitting to be killed by you publicly, for 03Buz5    24:14 | by you publicly, for that is what I had been longing 03Buz5    24:14 | that is what I had been longing for. In goodness I 03Buz5    24:14 | along with the chosen, and am pleased with my inheritance 03Buz5    24:15 | of the inheritance, and I am extremely happy that soon I 03Buz5    24:15 | happy that soon I will be freed from this impious and 03Buz5    24:16 | them and told them to be careful, beseeching all of them 03Buz5    24:21 | Having said this, his soul was released 03Buz5    24:22 | the blessed man of God, was taken by the Church clerics 03Buz5    24:22 | Xax, where the deed had been committed, to his own village 03Buz5    24:24 | However, before the saint’s body was covered, king Pap himself went 03Buz5    24:24 | resting place. Although king Pap was guilty, he pretended that he 03Buz5    24:24 | guilty, he pretended that he was not, as though he had 03Buz5    25:1 | There were two hermit clerics who at 03Buz5    25:1 | clerics who at that time were living in the mountains. One 03Buz5    25:1 | living in the mountains. One was named Shaghitay, a Syrian by 03Buz5    25:1 | on Arhewc mountain. The other was named Epipan, a Greek by 03Buz5    25:1 | Anahit. Both of them had been students of the beloved Daniel 03Buz5    25:1 | while each of the hermits was in the mountains, each one 03Buz5    25:1 | For the angels of God were taking him upward, and the 03Buz5    25:1 | him upward, and the hosts were coming before him 03Buz5    25:2 | hermits saw this vision, they were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who was 03Buz5    25:2 | were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who was on Arhewc mountain, since he 03Buz5    25:2 | on Arhewc mountain, since he was a sagacious man, realized that 03Buz5    25:2 | had died and that it was his spirit which had appeared 03Buz5    25:2 | hand, thought that Nerses had been taken corporally 03Buz5    25:3 | that the blessed patriarch Nerses was in fact dead. They went 03Buz5    25:3 | saw the place where he was buried. It was here that 03Buz5    25:3 | where he was buried. It was here that these two believing 03Buz5    25:4 | Those were men of angelic faith, nourished 03Buz5    25:4 | living in the wilderness. They were able to work very great 03Buz5    25:4 | great miracles and their deeds were known and familiar to everyone 03Buz5    26:1 | This Shalita was a holy man, was a 03Buz5    26:1 | Shalita was a holy man, was a disciple of the great 03Buz5    26:7 | and animals were companions of his life when 03Buz5    26:10 | healed the sick, though he was very old 03Buz5    26:11 | But everyone was waiting for his death to 03Buz5    26:12 | Shalita, knowing that many people are waiting to possess his body 03Buz5    26:13 | And one day, he was crossing the river as he 03Buz5    26:14 | While he was crossing the river in Korduk 03Buz5    26:16 | in advance, and his request was fulfilled 03Buz5    27:1 | Blessed Saint Epiphanes was a companion of Saint Shaghita 03Buz5    27:4 | He was always in the desert, performed 03Buz5    27:4 | of Tsopk, and Saint Epiphan was a light for the country 03Buz5    27:5 | so that the country would be saved by their intercession, he 03Buz5    27:6 | And there was a spring near the Mamushel 03Buz5    27:8 | And now the fish is rancid there, like bile, and 03Buz5    27:8 | there, like bile, and it is bitter to this day, and 03Buz5    27:11 | On the way, as they were walking, they met a woman 03Buz5    27:12 | said, “The woman you praised was blind in one eye 03Buz5    27:13 | look at her face; it is clear that you have unclean 03Buz5    27:15 | island on ships. This island was full of snakes; vipers and 03Buz5    27:17 | After that, no harm was done to them, and they 03Buz5    28:1 | place of his hermitage, which was called Mambre, left there numerous 03Buz5    28:2 | There were some among them who, since 03Buz5    28:3 | There was one ascetic brother among them 03Buz5    28:3 | hope for the resurrection, that is, the blood of our Lord 03Buz5    28:4 | on the altar of God was really transformed into the blood 03Buz5    28:5 | the altar where the liturgy was served so that it would 03Buz5    28:5 | into blood, this unbelieving brother was there in the church 03Buz5    28:6 | a result of this fall were condemned to death 03Buz5    28:7 | you created them, and they were doomed to death. But you 03Buz5    28:9 | you created the world, which is a reflection of your glory 03Buz5    28:11 | All this was done not for the sake 03Buz5    28:13 | of faith with which he is possessed, so that the enemy 03Buz5    28:13 | in your image and likeness is not subjected to eternal destruction 03Buz5    28:15 | Having said, “Our Father, who art in heaven,” he knelt down 03Buz5    28:16 | And while he was kneeling and praying, the little 03Buz5    28:18 | believing brother monk, seeing this, was horrified and trembled, agitated and 03Buz5    28:19 | he saw that brother who was lying senseless on the ground 03Buz5    28:20 | brother and saw that he was fainting on the ground 03Buz5    28:23 | he considered that his repentance was completed, came out from the 03Buz5    28:25 | died, and both of them were buried inside the chapel, in 03Buz5    29:0 | Regarding Yusik, who was of the clan of bishop 03Buz5    29:0 | clan of bishop Aghbianos, and was appointed by king Pap as 03Buz5    29:0 | Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops was ended 03Buz5    29:1 | Pap appointed bishop Yusik, who was a son or descendant of 03Buz5    29:3 | had established Yusik. This had been done without his command, for 03Buz5    29:3 | his command, for they had been accustomed to take the patriarch 03Buz5    29:5 | katoghikosate and saying that whoever was the patriarch of Armenia could 03Buz5    29:5 | for Armenia as had initially been the custom 03Buz5    29:6 | bishops. Instead, those who would be bishops for all the different 03Buz5    29:7 | For after this the authority was removed from the country of 03Buz5    29:7 | bishops. However, the one who was the senior of the bishops 03Buz5    29:8 | to reprimand anyone; for he was timid and compliant. He held 03Buz5    30:2 | know now that our country is lost. The blood of a 03Buz5    30:2 | a just man, unjustly condemned, was shed especially since he was 03Buz5    30:2 | was shed especially since he was killed for God 03Buz5    30:4 | The blood of God’s saint was unjustly shed. Henceforth I cannot 03Buz5    30:5 | abandoned us, and we will be unable to raise our heads 03Buz5    30:5 | I know that there will be no victory over enemies for 03Buz5    30:6 | of the country of Armenia were mourning, the azats, shinakans and 03Buz5    31:1 | land of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless was not satiated by his death 03Buz5    31:2 | different districts of the land be destroyed, and that the walled 03Buz5    31:2 | to protect securely from kidnapping, be destroyed 03Buz5    31:3 | the districts for virgins who were believers so that they could 03Buz5    31:3 | believers so that they could be gathered there for fasting and 03Buz5    31:3 | for fasting and praying, to be fed from the land and 03Buz5    31:4 | Pap ordered that these institutions be destroyed and that the believing 03Buz5    31:4 | and that the believing virgins be subjected to abominable intercourse 03Buz5    31:5 | people who feared God and were awaiting the eternal judgements and 03Buz5    31:7 | Those who had been appointed overseers for the indigent 03Buz5    31:8 | ptghi and [tasanordi] (tithes) which had been stipulated from the time of 03Buz5    31:13 | during Nerses’ day, the poor were never seen begging throughout all 03Buz5    31:13 | their places of repose, that is, in the leprosaria, and everyone 03Buz5    31:13 | them everything they needed. Thus, were they satiated, not needful of 03Buz5    31:15 | of worship of the Church were especially radiant and there was 03Buz5    31:15 | were especially radiant and there was a multitude of blessed canonical 03Buz5    31:16 | commemoration of the blessed martyrs were always glowingly being conducted everywhere 03Buz5    31:17 | after his death, all this was corrupted, polluted, and obstructed 03Buz5    31:19 | which the patriarch Nerses instituted were overturned and forgotten 03Buz5    31:20 | of king Pap. For there was no one to reprimand them 03Buz5    32:0 | emperor of the Byzantines and was slain by Byzantine military commanders 03Buz5    32:3 | up. The city of Edessa was built by our ancestors. If 03Buz5    32:5 | Byzantine princes and their troops were still in the country of 03Buz5    32:5 | country of Armenia. These princes were named Terent and Ade 03Buz5    32:6 | princes of his troops who were in the country of Armenia 03Buz5    32:8 | troops, knew that king Pap was alone, that all the grandees 03Buz5    32:8 | grandees and the Armenian troops were not there. At that time 03Buz5    32:8 | At that time king Pap was encamped at a place called 03Buz5    32:8 | district, while the Byzantine troops were nearby. So, the Byzantine generals 03Buz5    32:8 | Armenia, Pap, to dinner. This was done grandly, in accordance with 03Buz5    32:8 | accordance with his worth, as was the rule in calling a 03Buz5    32:11 | Pap thought that this had been done to honor him in 03Buz5    32:12 | While he was eating, the troops with the 03Buz5    32:13 | When they were drinking wine, they offered the 03Buz5    32:14 | goblet, while his right hand was fingering the handle of his 03Buz5    32:14 | handle of his sabre which was attached to his right thigh 03Buz5    32:14 | his right thigh. His cup was to his mouth to drink 03Buz5    32:14 | to drink, and his eyes were fixed straight ahead on the 03Buz5    32:14 | an eye gesture, the order was given to the shield-bearing 03Buz5    32:15 | off the right hand which was on the handle of his 03Buz5    33:3 | conclusion that what had happened was past. “Let us serve the 03Buz5    34:1 | certain Varazdat the king. He was from the same Arsacid tohm 03Buz5    34:3 | He was a youth, full of bravery 03Buz5    34:4 | they gathered around him and were delighted that he would reign 03Buz5    34:5 | Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, was leading Armenia, protecting all the 03Buz5    34:5 | protecting all the borders as was his custom, and he offered 03Buz5    34:6 | He was constantly concerned about the kingdom 03Buz5    34:6 | of Armenia, how it might be kept (made) to flourish. He 03Buz5    34:6 | kept (made) to flourish. He was always giving good advice so 03Buz5    34:7 | that secure, walled military bases be constructed one in every district 03Buz5    34:7 | city, and two where there were two cities throughout the entire 03Buz5    34:7 | on the Iranian side, which was the border of Armenia. He 03Buz5    34:7 | all the Armenian azats should be provided with imperial stipends as 03Buz5    34:7 | of Armenia. Thus, there would be full attention directed at their 03Buz5    34:8 | The Byzantine emperor was overjoyed to do this, for 03Buz5    34:8 | this manner the land would be totally secure and not move 03Buz5    34:8 | the king of Iran would be unable to make the land 03Buz5    35:1 | Armenia saw that king Varazdat was a gullible youth, unable to 03Buz5    35:2 | Varazdat was more attentive to what youths 03Buz5    35:3 | azg of the Saharhuni tohm, was the dayeak-nourisher of king 03Buz5    35:4 | ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans have been ruining your Arsacid tohm, for 03Buz5    35:4 | Arsacid tohm, for they have been your adversaries from the start 03Buz5    35:4 | the start. They have always been consuming the country of Armenia 03Buz5    35:4 | the country of Armenia. This is especially true of Mushegh, who 03Buz5    35:4 | especially true of Mushegh, who is a wicked and duplicitous man 03Buz5    35:6 | For is Mushegh not the one who 03Buz5    35:7 | Was it not that very Mushegh 03Buz5    35:8 | Was it not by Mushegh’s order 03Buz5    35:9 | It is fitting for him to die 03Buz5    35:9 | do not make haste, he is planning to fill up the 03Buz5    35:11 | People were constantly provoking the king with 03Buz5    35:12 | could seize Mushegh, for they were greatly afraid of him 03Buz5    35:13 | If he should realize what is happening, he will conduct a 03Buz5    35:13 | bravery; the only possible solution is through artifice 03Buz5    35:14 | Thus, they were waiting for him 03Buz5    35:15 | commanded that a great dinner be readied, and they made great 03Buz5    35:15 | the grandees, and general Mushegh be called to the dinner 03Buz5    35:18 | you know that sparapet Mushegh is out of his mind with 03Buz5    35:20 | When Varazdat believed that Mushegh was incapacitated from drunkeness, he got 03Buz5    35:21 | to whom the order had been given, seized Mushegh, six on 03Buz5    35:22 | him inquiringly and note: “What is this”? The king replied, saying 03Buz5    35:22 | and ask him what it is 03Buz5    35:23 | went outside and Mushegh note: “ Is this my reward for my 03Buz5    35:24 | come to me while I was mounted on a horse 03Buz5    36:2 | They note: “He has been in countless battles and never 03Buz5    36:3 | a tower, saying: “Because he was a brave man, the arhlezk 03Buz5    36:5 | over and buried him, as was the proper way 03Buz5    37:2 | Bat was sparapet in place of him 03Buz5    37:4 | in Iran, where they had been taken by king Shapuh. One 03Buz5    37:4 | by king Shapuh. One brother was named Manuel; the other Koms 03Buz5    37:5 | the Sasanian king of Iran was warring with the great Arsacid 03Buz5    37:6 | had taken captive from Armenia were sent along. Manuel also went 03Buz5    37:7 | each other, the Iranian troops were defeated by the Kushans, and 03Buz5    37:9 | The Iranian king was greatly saddened because of the 03Buz5    37:9 | destruction of his troops. He was furious that of all his 03Buz5    37:12 | Both brothers were on foot, both were fantastically 03Buz5    37:12 | brothers were on foot, both were fantastically large, having the aspects 03Buz5    37:13 | As they were travelling it happened that Manuel 03Buz5    37:13 | travelling it happened that Manuel was unable to proceed because his 03Buz5    37:14 | saw the one who previously was the nahapet, even before he 03Buz5    37:14 | from king Varazdat, since he was the senior of the azg 03Buz5    37:14 | the azg’s tanuterutiwn, while Vache was second 03Buz5    37:15 | in an office which had been held naturally by his ancestors 03Buz5    37:16 | ancestors in ancient times onward were loyally done for you Arsacids 03Buz5    37:17 | your enemies, and the enemies were unable to kill him. But 03Buz5    37:18 | In fact, you are not even an Arsacid, but 03Buz5    37:19 | We are not your servants but your 03Buz5    37:19 | but your peers, and we are above you. For our ancestors 03Buz5    37:19 | above you. For our ancestors were kings of the land of 03Buz5    37:20 | Arsacid kings knew who we were and where we came from 03Buz5    37:20 | from. But you, since you are not an Arsacid, begone from 03Buz5    37:21 | general Manuel, saying: “If I am not an Arsacid, how did 03Buz5    37:21 | as you yourself said, you are not from this land, but 03Buz5    37:21 | the Chenats land where you were kings naturally and since you 03Buz5    37:22 | Because of my benevolence I am releasing you. Go to the 03Buz5    37:27 | where the two brigades clashed was in the plain of Karin 03Buz5    37:31 | King Varazdat was a young man and uninformed 03Buz5    37:35 | after his sons: “Do not be killers of your lord 03Buz5    37:36 | day the arkunakan royal brigade was defeated by the Manuelean brigade 03Buz5    37:37 | There was no more fighting after that 03Buz5    37:37 | as did many who had been pierced and the seriously wounded 03Buz5    37:37 | perished. Many of those fleeing were pursued 03Buz5    37:38 | While the Manuelean brigade was going after the fugitives, Hamazaspean 03Buz5    37:38 | the bodies of those who were wounded in the battle. Among 03Buz5    37:38 | the battle. Among the fallen was Garegin, lord of the district 03Buz5    37:38 | district of Rhshtunik - but he was alive, neither wounded nor injured 03Buz5    37:39 | This Garegin had been the brother-in-law (pesa 03Buz5    37:39 | law (pesa) of Hamazaspe, having been married to the latter’s sister 03Buz5    37:42 | brother-in-law (aner), Hamazasp, was going over them 03Buz5    37:43 | me. Command that a steed be brought so that I mount 03Buz5    37:44 | Hamazaspean said to him: “Who are you 03Buz5    37:46 | I am Garegin Rhshtuni 03Buz5    37:47 | ordered the shield-bearers who were with him: “Get down and 03Buz5    37:49 | shield-bearers had dismounted and were guarding Garegin. He asked them 03Buz5    37:49 | Garegin. He asked them: “Who is that and why have you 03Buz5    37:50 | They replied: “This is Garegin, lord of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean 03Buz5    37:53 | All the other troops were still coming from the battle 03Buz5    37:56 | he ordered that Bat’s son be slain in his presence, then 03Buz5    37:58 | and naxarars of Armenia. He was their guide and head, ruling 03Buz5    37:61 | Arsacid lads, the senior one was named Arshak, and the junior 03Buz5    37:62 | when Manuel saw that what was being done ran contrary to 03Buz5    38:0 | Iranian king; and how he was exalted by him with great 03Buz5    38:1 | hrovartaks, presents and gifts. This was to show support for him 03Buz5    38:2 | messages of obedience which had been sent 03Buz5    38:11 | of Armenia to Suren and were obedient to the commands of 03Buz5    38:13 | Ambassadors of the Iranian king were constantly coming and going to 03Buz5    38:13 | which existed, and the king was constantly sending pargews to tikin 03Buz5    38:14 | Manuel was very intimate with the king 03Buz5    38:14 | beloved by him, and he was greatly glorified by him 03Buz5    38:15 | Iranian king, in order to be himself the beloved one 03Buz5    38:16 | But when Meruzhan was unable to find any ruse 03Buz5    38:17 | the king of Iran. So be advised and think what you 03Buz5    38:18 | When Manuel heard this, he was astonished inwardly and note: “I 03Buz5    38:18 | against the Iranians, so why are they doing this to us 03Buz5    38:19 | and confirmed it, and it is so 03Buz5    38:21 | Thus, while Suren was peacefully encamped with his banak 03Buz5    38:21 | duplicity, since in fact there was no treachery being planned as 03Buz5    38:23 | Suren was surprised at what had happened 03Buz5    38:23 | the affection of friendship, I am releasing you to go on 03Buz5    38:25 | place of kings. They themselves were waging war for the cultivation 03Buz5    39:0 | Regarding Gumand Shapuh, who was sent by the Iranian king 03Buz5    39:1 | the border of Armenia which is on the Atrpayakan side 03Buz5    40:0 | Concerning Varaz, who was sent by the Iranian king 03Buz5    41:0 | About Mrhkan who also was sent against the country of 03Buz5    42:1 | the borders of Armenia. There was peace in the country 03Buz5    42:3 | to Armenia’s general, Manuel. They were named Babik, Sam, and Vaghinak 03Buz5    42:5 | according to his measure. Babik was the comrade-in-arms of 03Buz5    42:7 | the entire country of Armenia was at peace under Manuel’s protection 03Buz5    43:0 | with many Iranian troops and was killed by him 03Buz5    43:1 | the country of Armenia. Meruzhan was still with the king of 03Buz5    43:6 | In this fashion it will be easy to grab Manuel 03Buz5    43:8 | and observed Manuel’s army which was in Bagrewand district, in the 03Buz5    43:9 | horses of the banak which were at liberty. They went back 03Buz5    43:10 | and his wife, Vardanoysh, will be disgraced in his presence 03Buz5    43:11 | which the brigade had travelled were some mountains 03Buz5    43:13 | While Meruzhan was on the road with his 03Buz5    43:14 | The travellers responded: “The road is through Eghjerk 03Buz5    43:15 | by this greatly inwardly, and was saddened by these words. He 03Buz5    43:15 | He ordered that the travellers be wickedly dragged and beaten 03Buz5    43:18 | place where the horses had been kept, he did not find 03Buz5    43:18 | that the whole herd had been driven to the shen and 03Buz5    43:18 | driven to the shen and were ready to be mounted for 03Buz5    43:18 | shen and were ready to be mounted for the hunt 03Buz5    43:19 | to Armenia’s general, Manuel, saying: “ Be advised that Meruzhan Arcruni is 03Buz5    43:19 | Be advised that Meruzhan Arcruni is coming against you with a 03Buz5    43:20 | John the Baptist, whose chapel was in that village, to make 03Buz5    43:23 | He was a small boy. In the 03Buz5    43:23 | Armenia, the youth Artawazd’s head was shaven with a long braid 03Buz5    43:25 | with the women while Manuel was looking, but afterwards he armed 03Buz5    43:29 | emblem, but saw that they were not Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:31 | peace between us that we were in one place together. For 03Buz5    43:31 | place together. For when he is mounted on a horse, his 03Buz5    43:34 | him: “Hey, sorcerer, how long are you going to deceive us 03Buz5    43:34 | us and permit others to be killed because of you? We 03Buz5    43:35 | spear and went forward to be Manuel’s axoyean 03Buz5    43:36 | spears since both of them were huge men both fell off 03Buz5    43:36 | his side, such that Meruzhan was unable to arise 03Buz5    43:37 | Sparapet Manuel was put on a horse by 03Buz5    43:43 | But on that day, there was an unbelievably great loss, for 03Buz5    43:44 | Garjoyl Maghxaz was also killed as a result 03Buz5    43:45 | son, did not happen to be with Manuel then, since he 03Buz5    43:46 | loudly, since they thought it was the head of Vahan’s son 03Buz5    43:47 | looking at Meruzhan’s head, which was impaled on a long spike 03Buz5    43:48 | But they note: “He is, nonetheless, our brother.” Then they 03Buz5    43:49 | of the man who had been Meruzhan’s emblem-bearer, whom Artawazd 03Buz5    43:49 | felled with an arrow. Everyone was amazed at this, since the 03Buz5    43:49 | When they saw him, he was saved from death 03Buz5    43:50 | the brigade with him had been lost, they themselves fled to 03Buz5    43:50 | the country of Iran. There was much peace in the land 03Buz5    44:3 | the Sper district. The Bagratids were coronants of the kings of 03Buz5    44:6 | generalship and ordered him to be an obedient and loyal subject 03Buz5    44:7 | just as your brave ancestors were ready to die for the 03Buz5    44:8 | To God that righteousness is great and acceptable, and He 03Buz5    44:8 | not abandon you when it is so 03Buz5    44:9 | on earth and you will be granted righteousness in Heaven. In 03Buz5    44:12 | to them, revealing that there was not an area - even the 03Buz5    44:12 | a dram - which had not been wounded in battle. There were 03Buz5    44:12 | been wounded in battle. There were more than fifty scars, including 03Buz5    44:13 | From my childhood onward I was always nourished on battle and 03Buz5    44:13 | wounds with great bravery. Why was I unable to die in 03Buz5    44:13 | die in battle, but rather am dying the way an animal 03Buz5    44:14 | For it would have been better if I had died 03Buz5    44:14 | nor the covenant of God be trampled underfoot 03Buz5    44:18 | not stray from God’s commandments. Be more concerned with righteousness and 03Buz5    44:19 | for the great patriarch Nerses was always urging us to do 03Buz5    44:19 | foreigners and exiles, saying: ’There is nothing greater and more honorable 03Buz5    44:21 | me excessively, otherwise he will be condemnable. After my death I 03Buz5    44:22 | death. For without God there is nothing 03Buz5    44:27 | sparapet, who had gone and been separated from them 03Buz6    1:0 | How the land of Armenia was divided in two, with half 03Buz6    1:0 | after the land of Armenia was divided into two parts, they 03Buz6    1:0 | how other lands and districts were separated and their territories diminished 03Buz6    1:1 | Manuel, Armenia’s general, no one was able to establish the reign 03Buz6    1:5 | came to help. King Arshak was in the vicinity of Ekegheats 03Buz6    1:5 | Iranian troops and king Xosrov were in Ayrarat district 03Buz6    1:6 | two kings, Byzantine and Iranian, were going back and forth to 03Buz6    1:7 | peace. They thought it would be a good thing first to 03Buz6    1:8 | It would be good to try to obstruct 03Buz6    1:8 | mighty and wealthy kingdom which is in our midst. First, we 03Buz6    1:8 | service so that they will be unable to raise their heads 03Buz6    1:11 | But there were many districts which had been 03Buz6    1:11 | were many districts which had been shorn away here and there 03Buz6    1:12 | peaceably, while each of them was obedient to his own monarch 03Buz6    1:12 | his own monarch. Xosrov’s sector was larger than Arshak’s 03Buz6    1:13 | But many districts had been cut away from both of 03Buz6    2:0 | Concerning the bishops who were noteworthy in that period in 03Buz6    2:1 | Zawen was a descendant of the celebrated 03Buz6    2:1 | Aghbianos from Manazkert village. He was a man with a wicked 03Buz6    2:2 | The innovation of his time was that he taught all the 03Buz6    2:3 | descending to the heels, as is proper for clerics, rather, they 03Buz6    2:4 | about in a way that was unbecoming. The priests were indiscriminately 03Buz6    2:4 | that was unbecoming. The priests were indiscriminately wearing the skins of 03Buz6    2:4 | the skins of animals, which was not becoming 03Buz6    3:2 | He was a Christian man, but in 03Buz6    4:1 | head of the bishops. He was Christ-minded, pious and righteous 03Buz6    5:1 | of the archbishop Nerses, had been a manager in his house 03Buz6    5:2 | Similarly, the advisor Zort was with them, for there were 03Buz6    5:2 | was with them, for there were in the patriarch’s house, under 03Buz6    5:3 | from the other districts who were under him. These two were 03Buz6    5:3 | were under him. These two were of those twelve bishops 03Buz6    5:4 | They were in charge of the believing 03Buz6    5:4 | poor. In Nerses’ day they were trusted by him in everything 03Buz6    5:4 | by him in everything and were still alive during the years 03Buz6    6:2 | Both of them were of Roman (Greek) nationality. All 03Buz6    7:1 | period, among the prominent bishops, was Artit, bishop of Basen, who 03Buz6    7:1 | Artit, bishop of Basen, who was a venerable and useful old 03Buz6    7:3 | Artit had been a student of the great 03Buz6    7:3 | years of king Tiran. He was still alive during the years 03Buz6    8:1 | There was also a bishop Yohan, son 03Buz6    8:1 | patriarch Parhen - if, indeed, it is proper to style him a 03Buz6    8:2 | He was a hypocritical man who passed 03Buz6    8:4 | One day he happened to be travelling a certain road seated 03Buz6    8:5 | He was riding along the road, perhaps 03Buz6    8:5 | As for the horse he was astride, it was large, colored 03Buz6    8:5 | horse he was astride, it was large, colored and swift, so 03Buz6    8:5 | Yohan saw the horse he was astonished and he wanted it 03Buz6    8:6 | approached the place where Yohan was waiting, Yohan grabbed hold of 03Buz6    8:8 | The man happened to be drunk, and greatly resisted dismounting 03Buz6    8:10 | to kneel, and note: “I am ordaining you a priest.” The 03Buz6    8:11 | I am a brigand, murderer, malefactor and 03Buz6    8:11 | murderer, malefactor and libertine, have been from my childhood onward, and 03Buz6    8:11 | from my childhood onward, and am still engaged in such things 03Buz6    8:11 | engaged in such things. I am unworthy of such an office 03Buz6    8:12 | argued and resisted, but Yohan was even more persistent 03Buz6    8:14 | Go to your village and be the priest of the village 03Buz6    8:15 | know which village the man was from 03Buz6    8:16 | and note: “This horse will be my gift, for making you 03Buz6    8:21 | They replied: “ Are you crazy, has a dew 03Buz6    8:22 | Arise and pray, for I am a priest 03Buz6    8:23 | They were astonished, sometimes reddening, sometimes laughing 03Buz6    8:24 | to her husband: “When you were a child you were not 03Buz6    8:24 | you were a child you were not baptized 03Buz6    8:25 | man replied to her: “I was in a state of shock 03Buz6    8:27 | ’I am not baptized. Why did you 03Buz6    9:1 | Once Yohan was passing by some vineyard during 03Buz6    9:5 | reached his dwelling place, torments were visited on him. Protuberances resembling 03Buz6    9:6 | He was in great, wicked torment and 03Buz6    9:8 | The vineyard-worker note: “Who am I to be able to 03Buz6    9:8 | note: “Who am I to be able to bless or curse 03Buz6    9:9 | God, you know that I am a sinful and unworthy man 03Buz6    9:9 | not understand the confusion I am involved in. Save me from 03Buz6    9:10 | It would be good if I died, for 03Buz6    9:11 | had said this, the bishop was healed. The thorns, which resembled 03Buz6    9:11 | off his entire body. He was immediately cured of the disease 03Buz6    10:3 | this he would exclaim: “I am a camel, a camel, and 03Buz6    11:1 | There was a bishop of Tayk named 03Buz6    11:1 | named Kirakos, called Shahap, who was an honest pious man acting 03Buz6    12:1 | There was Zortuaz, bishop of the district 03Buz6    13:1 | There were two bishops of the district 03Buz6    13:1 | Basen, Movses and Tirik. They were good men of angelic religion 03Buz6    14:1 | the land of Armenia. He was a prominent, renowned, and very 03Buz6    15:1 | chief of the Armenian bishops was Aspurak, a blessed and devout 03Buz6    15:2 | But he was unable to reproach anyone, though 03Buz6    15:4 | days of his life he was mild, humble, benevolent, and humane 03Buz6    16:0 | Gind who in that period was head of the Armenian monks 03Buz6    16:1 | Gind was from the district of Taron 03Buz6    16:1 | district of Taron and had been a student of the great 03Buz6    16:1 | those dwelling in retreats. He was the overseer of everyone who 03Buz6    16:1 | resigned from the world and were living in retreats, secure caves 03Buz6    16:2 | of their lives. For, as was written, the land did not 03Buz6    16:3 | Their native [bun] head was saint Gind, for everyone in 03Buz6    16:4 | There were, however, other students of these 03Buz6    16:4 | who resembled their vardapet. They were Vachak, Artoyt, Marax and Trdat 03Buz6    16:4 | Artoyt, Marax and Trdat, who was their comrade and had been 03Buz6    16:4 | was their comrade and had been the chief deacon under the 03Buz6    16:6 | Saint Gind was full of the Spirit of 03Buz6    16:11 | The blessed Mushe was always with him. Others circulated 04Yegh1    1:2 | court, yet the Armenian cavalry was completely under the control of 04Yegh1    1:3 | Therefore, piety was freely practiced with head held 04Yegh1    1:5 | and the shedding of blood were dear to him, therefore he 04Yegh1    1:5 | dear to him, therefore he was agitated within himself: “On whom 04Yegh1    1:7 | blessed emperor Theodosius, since he was peace-loving in Christ, did 04Yegh1    1:7 | a man called Anatolius, who was the commander of the East 04Yegh1    1:8 | of their Christianity and who were in the imperial city he 04Yegh1    1:13 | he saw that they had been scattered to many regions he 04Yegh1    1:13 | council his perverse ministers, who were bound to idolatry by indissoluble 04Yegh1    1:14 | For such people were living in their lifetimes as 04Yegh1    1:14 | in their lifetimes as it were in gloomy darkness; their souls 04Yegh1    1:14 | in gloomy darkness; their souls were captive in their bodies like 04Yegh1    1:15 | and flee from them, such is the end which befell their 04Yegh1    1:16 | If they are struck, they do not feel 04Yegh1    1:16 | it; if they strike, they are unaware of doing so; and 04Yegh1    1:16 | and when no outer enemy is found they wage war against 04Yegh1    1:17 | Appropriate is the prophet’s saying concerning them 04Yegh1    1:18 | Every house and kingdom which is divided against itself is unable 04Yegh1    1:18 | which is divided against itself is unable to stand firm 04Yegh1    1:19 | do you flame up, why are you not extinguished? Why do 04Yegh1    1:20 | the desire of your impiety be hidden? But when it is 04Yegh1    1:20 | be hidden? But when it is revealed, look, and you will 04Yegh1    1:23 | plans of your desire will be fulfilled; and as it seems 04Yegh1    1:25 | and to the magnates, who were of the same mind. He 04Yegh1    2:26 | And this is a copy of the edict 04Yegh1    2:27 | the greeting of our benevolence be multiplied for you. Be well 04Yegh1    2:27 | benevolence be multiplied for you. Be well, and we ourselves are 04Yegh1    2:27 | Be well, and we ourselves are well by the help of 04Yegh1    2:29 | Do you celebrate and be unstinting in rejoicing. But immediately 04Yegh1    2:31 | many other distant parts which were previously not accustomed to travel 04Yegh1    2:32 | of nobility and lesser nobility was assembled from Greater Armenia and 04Yegh1    2:32 | Tsawde, and Arznarzn, people who were all believers and baptized into 04Yegh1    2:35 | life, but as if they were to pay the debt of 04Yegh1    2:36 | the king’s plan had not been revealed to them, yet suspicions 04Yegh1    2:36 | revealed to them, yet suspicions were in everyone’s mind. Especially when 04Yegh1    2:36 | Greeks broken before him, they were greatly stricken in their thoughts 04Yegh1    2:37 | But because they were obedient to the holy testaments 04Yegh1    2:37 | the commands of Paul: “Servants, be obedient to your bodily masters 04Yegh1    2:37 | obedient to your bodily masters; be not false servants and deceitful 04Yegh1    2:39 | desires of his thoughts had been accomplished. And behold he acted 04Yegh1    2:40 | to the royal service, he was even more happy in front 04Yegh1    2:42 | fighting for two years he was unable to make any impression 04Yegh1    2:46 | the Christians in Persia should be seized 04Yegh1    2:48 | he heard that he had been tortured and crucified, had died 04Yegh1    2:48 | and crucified, had died and been buried 04Yegh1    3:52 | the king heard this he was deeply smitten, but outwardly he 04Yegh1    3:52 | laughed and note: “All that is fraud 04Yegh1    3:53 | note: “If his bodily sufferings are credible to you, even more 04Yegh1    3:53 | more credible to you should be his awesome Second Coming 04Yegh1    3:54 | his own people around him were consumed like the Chaldaeans 04Yegh1    3:55 | that blessed man, whose name was Garegin 04Yegh1    3:56 | Bound hand and foot he was given over to torture for 04Yegh2    1:1 | THOSE whose souls are sluggish in heavenly virtue are 04Yegh2    1:1 | are sluggish in heavenly virtue are great cowards in their physical 04Yegh2    1:1 | physical nature. Such a man is shaken by every wind, troubled 04Yegh2    1:1 | trembles at every contingency; he is a dreamer in his lifetime 04Yegh2    1:1 | lifetime, and at his death is despatched to irretrievable destruction 04Yegh2    1:2 | of old: “Death not understood is death, death understood is immortality 04Yegh2    1:2 | understood is death, death understood is immortality 04Yegh2    1:5 | A blind man is deprived of the rays of 04Yegh2    1:5 | sun, and an ignorant man is deprived of a perfect life 04Yegh2    1:6 | It is better to be blind in 04Yegh2    1:6 | It is better to be blind in the eyes than 04Yegh2    1:7 | As the soul is greater than the body, so 04Yegh2    1:7 | greater than the body, so is sight of the mind greater 04Yegh2    1:8 | If someone is very affluent in worldly wealth 04Yegh2    1:8 | affluent in worldly wealth but is very poor in his mind 04Yegh2    1:8 | his mind, such a man is more pitiable than most others 04Yegh2    1:9 | does not have wisdom that is equal to his throne, he 04Yegh2    1:9 | equal to his throne, he is unable to shine in his 04Yegh2    1:10 | And if this is so with bodily matters, how 04Yegh2    1:11 | The soul is the life of the whole 04Yegh2    1:11 | and soul. Just as it is for a man, so it 04Yegh2    1:11 | for a man, so it is for the whole world 04Yegh2    1:12 | all those for whom he was the cause of destruction 04Yegh2    1:13 | Although we are not permitted to censure princes 04Yegh2    1:14 | the course of events which was brought about by him against 04Yegh2    1:15 | to rumor; but I myself was there in person and I 04Yegh2    1:17 | us choose and hold which is best 04Yegh2    1:18 | hastened quickly to fulfill what was in his mind 04Yegh2    1:19 | army recognized the fire which was secretly burning and intending to 04Yegh2    1:20 | They too were warmed by the inextinguishable fire 04Yegh2    1:22 | of the heathen army who were ill received healing 04Yegh2    1:23 | that his perverse plan had been revealed and that the flames 04Yegh2    1:25 | Since he was unable to seize and arrest 04Yegh2    1:25 | and arrest them—because they were not gathered together in one 04Yegh2    2:26 | For he saw that they were very ardent in their piety 04Yegh2    2:28 | souls. In this way he was continuously enticing and exhorting: “If 04Yegh2    2:29 | hypocritically so that he might be able to seduce them according 04Yegh2    2:31 | that his secret cunning had been in no way effective but 04Yegh2    2:31 | distant road through which he was passing—he began to languish 04Yegh2    2:32 | the religion of magism and be negligent in nothing 04Yegh2    2:37 | the same vain plans, he was strengthened in his erring intention 04Yegh2    2:37 | victory, in which no one was able to oppose us in 04Yegh2    2:40 | When council had been held, this opinion prevailed 04Yegh2    2:42 | The garrison of the Pass was given strict instructions to allow 04Yegh2    2:42 | to allow through those who were coming eastward to us, but 04Yegh2    2:43 | secure and inescapable, for there was no place to flee or 04Yegh2    2:44 | together saying: “Heaven and earth are witnesses to us that we 04Yegh2    2:44 | witnesses to us that we were never tardy in the king’s 04Yegh2    2:44 | valor. These inflictions on us are without reason and merciless 04Yegh2    2:49 | he commanded a banquet to be given, more liberally than the 04Yegh2    2:50 | When they were ready to take their seats 04Yegh2    2:50 | so that perhaps they might be persuaded to eat sacrificial meat 04Yegh2    2:50 | sacrificial meat, which had never been lawful for Christians to eat 04Yegh2    3:51 | them but ordered that they be offered their usual food, and 04Yegh2    3:52 | As they were leaving the royal chamber, some 04Yegh2    3:52 | royal chamber, some of them were arrested, their hands bound behind 04Yegh2    3:54 | Some of them were exiled, deprived of their noble 04Yegh2    3:55 | detachments from among these peoples were sent to a distant land 04Yegh2    3:56 | ordered their winter quarters to be in the harshest places and 04Yegh2    3:57 | of the great hope which is prepared in advance for those 04Yegh2    3:58 | their dishonor, the more they were strengthened in the love of 04Yegh2    3:59 | to the effect that it was better for a man to 04Yegh2    3:60 | their love of Christ they were very happy and joyful in 04Yegh2    3:60 | inner man, their outward appearance was very miserable in their exile 04Yegh2    3:61 | ignominy, and their ancestral freedom was in cruel subjection to a 04Yegh2    3:61 | all suppose that there might be revenge for all this in 04Yegh2    3:62 | anyone’s earthly services; and what is worse than all else in 04Yegh2    3:62 | the human condition, since there were some of the princes who 04Yegh2    3:65 | dissimulated, yet within his plans were revealed as evil 04Yegh2    3:71 | And even more pernicious was the fifth. The governor (hazarapet 04Yegh2    3:71 | A of the country had been regarded as a father and 04Yegh2    3:72 | However, although all these actions were so cruel, no one yet 04Yegh2    3:73 | For where it was suitable to take up to 04Yegh2    3:75 | like brigands, until they themselves were greatly amazed as to whence 04Yegh2    4:76 | that despite all this, they were unable to cow the Armenian 04Yegh2    4:77 | And this is a copy of the letter 04Yegh2    4:79 | not accept the Mazdaean religion is deaf and blind and deceived 04Yegh2    4:82 | When he knew that there were two in his belly, he 04Yegh2    4:83 | But the one who had been conceived from his doubt tore 04Yegh2    4:84 | Zrvan said to him: ’Who are you?’ 04Yegh2    4:85 | He note: ’I am your son Ormizd.’ 04Yegh2    4:86 | said to him: ’My son is luminous and sweet-smelling, you 04Yegh2    4:86 | luminous and sweet-smelling, you are gloomy and evil-loving.’ 04Yegh2    4:89 | And creation is thus divided: the angels are 04Yegh2    4:89 | is thus divided: the angels are Ormizd’s, but the demons Arhmn’s 04Yegh2    4:89 | both in heaven and here, is Ormizd’s and everything harmful done 04Yegh2    4:90 | Likewise, whatever is good on earth Ormizd did 04Yegh2    4:90 | earth Ormizd did, and whatever is not good Arhmn did. Just 04Yegh2    4:91 | that occur, and bitter wars, are the creations of the evil 04Yegh2    4:91 | good one. And everything which is not like that has been 04Yegh2    4:91 | is not like that has been mixed with a creation of 04Yegh2    4:92 | All men are in error who say: ’God 04Yegh2    4:93 | as the Christians say: ’God is jealous. Because of the eating 04Yegh2    4:94 | men. For who says this is deaf and blind and deceived 04Yegh2    4:95 | Again, there is another error: ’God who created 04Yegh2    4:95 | came,’ they say, ’and was born of some woman called 04Yegh2    4:95 | woman called Mary, whose husband was Joseph.’ 04Yegh2    4:96 | But in truth he was son to a certain Banturak 04Yegh2    4:98 | their great folly and have been deprived of our perfect religion 04Yegh2    4:98 | ruin upon themselves. But why are you infatuated with their error 04Yegh2    4:100 | you call Nazarenes, for they are very deceitful. What they teach 04Yegh2    5:101 | eat meat,’ they say, ’is not a sin,’ yet 04Yegh2    5:101 | like to eat meat. ’It is right to marry,’ but 04Yegh2    5:101 | look at a woman. ’It is a great sin,’ they 04Yegh2    5:103 | And if people were to listen to them and 04Yegh2    5:104 | writing for you, because there are many other things that they 04Yegh2    5:105 | But what is even worse than what we 04Yegh2    5:105 | written, they preach that God was crucified by men, that he 04Yegh2    5:105 | men, that he died and was buried, then rose and ascended 04Yegh2    5:107 | Demons, who are evil, are not seized and 04Yegh2    5:107 | Demons, who are evil, are not seized and tortured by 04Yegh2    5:107 | Creator of all creatures. This is shameful for you to say 04Yegh2    5:107 | to say, and these words are most incredible to us 04Yegh2    5:108 | So, there are two possibilities before you: either 04Yegh2    6:129 | peace-loving intentions—may greetings be multiplied to you and all 04Yegh2    6:130 | his universal empire, which has been entrusted to him by God 04Yegh2    6:131 | of the chief-magi, who was greatly versed in your religion 04Yegh2    6:132 | And since they were unable to refute him, he 04Yegh2    6:132 | unable to refute him, he was stoned and put to death 04Yegh2    6:133 | your own country his book is to be found: read and 04Yegh2    6:133 | country his book is to be found: read and you will 04Yegh2    6:133 | found: read and you will be informed 04Yegh2    6:134 | as for our religion—it is not obscure nor is it 04Yegh2    6:134 | it is not obscure nor is it preached in some corner 04Yegh2    6:134 | of the land, but it is spread throughout the whole world 04Yegh2    6:134 | and in between the world is densely filled with it 04Yegh2    6:135 | surety in a man, to be spread through the world by 04Yegh2    6:136 | through a mediator—for God is one and there is none 04Yegh2    6:136 | God is one and there is none other beside him, neither 04Yegh2    6:137 | existence from anyone, but he is eternal in himself; he is 04Yegh2    6:137 | is eternal in himself; he is not in any place but 04Yegh2    6:137 | not in any place but is his own place; he is 04Yegh2    6:137 | is his own place; he is not in any time but 04Yegh2    6:137 | derives from him; and he is prior not only to heaven 04Yegh2    6:138 | He is not shaped into a material 04Yegh2    6:138 | into a material appearance nor is he subject to the vision 04Yegh2    6:138 | vision of the eye; he is not merely impalpable to the 04Yegh2    6:138 | impalpable to the hand, he is not even graspable by anyone’s 04Yegh2    6:138 | if he himself wishes he is comprehensible to minds worthy of 04Yegh2    6:138 | worthy of him, though he is not visible to the eyes 04Yegh2    6:139 | His name is Creator of heaven and earth 04Yegh2    6:139 | and earth. But as he is self-existent, prior to heaven 04Yegh2    6:139 | to heaven and earth, so is he self-named 04Yegh2    6:140 | He himself is timeless, but when he wished 04Yegh2    6:140 | from nothing. For he alone is “ something” and everything else received 04Yegh2    6:142 | good or evil, men’s deeds are clear to God, likewise then 04Yegh2    6:142 | before he had created, he was aware of the uncreated beings 04Yegh2    6:142 | of each of their parts were arranged and ordered before him 04Yegh2    6:142 | and the forms of whatever was going to be in a 04Yegh2    6:142 | of whatever was going to be in a form 04Yegh2    6:143 | And because he is a creative power, his benevolence 04Yegh2    6:143 | a creative power, his benevolence was unable to prevent our wickedness 04Yegh2    6:144 | not different as if one were good and the other evil 04Yegh2    6:146 | You said the demons are evil; there exist also good 04Yegh2    6:146 | If they wish, the spirits are good, and if they wish 04Yegh2    6:147 | This also can be seen among men, and especially 04Yegh2    6:147 | of a single father: there is one who is obedient and 04Yegh2    6:147 | father: there is one who is obedient and submissive to his 04Yegh2    6:147 | to his father, and there is one who is more evil 04Yegh2    6:147 | and there is one who is more evil than Satan 04Yegh2    6:148 | Likewise, a single man can be seen to be divided into 04Yegh2    6:148 | man can be seen to be divided into two: sometimes evil 04Yegh2    6:148 | good; and the one who was good, the same became evil 04Yegh2    6:148 | the good, yet his nature is one 04Yegh2    6:149 | death, a piece of parchment is even less significant than a 04Yegh2    6:149 | fig: if the king’s order is marked on it, whoever tears 04Yegh2    6:150 | But is it then right to call 04Yegh2    6:150 | by using an example I am instructing others 04Yegh2    7:151 | God would have been jealous at that time if 04Yegh2    7:153 | your having said that God was born from a woman, it 04Yegh2    7:153 | born from a woman, it was not right for you to 04Yegh2    7:153 | for behold Arhmn and Ormizd were born from a father and 04Yegh2    7:154 | And there is something else still more laughable 04Yegh2    7:154 | than this: the god Mihr is born from a woman, as 04Yegh2    7:155 | that despite everything else you are a very wise man and 04Yegh2    7:155 | not consider as superfluity what was said about the birth of 04Yegh2    7:155 | you understood heavenly salvation to be much more important than the 04Yegh2    7:156 | from nothing, understand that creatures were born at his word 04Yegh2    7:157 | great body without pain, thenceforth is compassionate to it like a 04Yegh2    7:158 | He who is himself incorruptible begat creatures without 04Yegh2    7:158 | of his own will and was rendered corruptible, and by himself 04Yegh2    7:158 | rendered corruptible, and by himself was no longer able to stand 04Yegh2    7:159 | Because he was from earth and had acted 04Yegh2    7:159 | same nature. And since it was not from the foreign power 04Yegh2    7:159 | benevolent command, his subject part was chastised by the death which 04Yegh2    7:162 | If this is so, it is not possible 04Yegh2    7:162 | If this is so, it is not possible to call the 04Yegh2    7:163 | And the god whose creatures are corruptible and destructible cannot be 04Yegh2    7:163 | are corruptible and destructible cannot be called an indestructible God 04Yegh2    7:166 | If two kings were presumptuous enough to arise for 04Yegh2    7:166 | one country, that country would be destroyed and the kingdoms would 04Yegh2    7:167 | This world is material, and the elements are 04Yegh2    7:167 | is material, and the elements are different and opposed to each 04Yegh2    7:167 | The Creator of these opposites is one, and he brings them 04Yegh2    7:168 | For if the elements were joined together, perhaps one of 04Yegh2    7:168 | intelligent might suppose that these were God incorruptible, and abandoning the 04Yegh2    7:168 | understand that its leader alone is incorruptible and that he is 04Yegh2    7:168 | is incorruptible and that he is one, not two—the same 04Yegh2    7:168 | elements, by whom all things were fashioned at his creative command 04Yegh2    7:169 | of their attentive Creator. They are unconsciously yoked to their obligatory 04Yegh2    7:170 | Here is a clear explanation, easily comprehensible 04Yegh2    7:171 | That which is fire, in its being and 04Yegh2    7:171 | in its being and essence is mixed with the three other 04Yegh2    7:171 | three other parts. The warmth is found more in stones and 04Yegh2    7:172 | The nature of water is separate, yet it also exists 04Yegh2    7:174 | So are these elements mingled, and they 04Yegh2    8:176 | said, that the god Mihr was born from a mortal mother 04Yegh2    8:176 | from a mortal mother and is king as divine offspring and 04Yegh2    8:176 | king as divine offspring and is a partner of the seven 04Yegh2    8:177 | If it is right to believe in that 04Yegh2    8:177 | your religion you claim to be actually real—we no longer 04Yegh2    8:177 | longer believe in fables but are pupils of the great prophet 04Yegh2    8:177 | heaven with the heavenly beings were the works of his hands 04Yegh2    8:178 | The inhabitants of heaven are angels, and the inhabitants of 04Yegh2    8:178 | men. Man, and angel alone are rational, while God is above 04Yegh2    8:178 | alone are rational, while God is above heaven and earth 04Yegh2    8:179 | Only man and angel have been left free in their own 04Yegh2    8:179 | their own will, for they are rational. If they abide by 04Yegh2    8:179 | abide by his command, they are immortal and sons of God 04Yegh2    8:180 | transgress the commandment, they will be opposing God and will receive 04Yegh2    8:180 | and will receive disgrace and be deprived of each one’s honor 04Yegh2    8:180 | appear blameless and the transgressors be put to shame at their 04Yegh2    8:181 | I who have secure knowledge am unable to follow your error 04Yegh2    8:182 | something worthy of the bastinado is beaten, but less”; whereas he 04Yegh2    8:182 | but less”; whereas he who is informed of the king’s will 04Yegh2    8:182 | and transgresses in his presence, is greatly punished without propitiation 04Yegh2    8:183 | under your authority: do not be greatly tormented with me, nor 04Yegh2    8:185 | the tree—which he had been commanded not to approach—he 04Yegh2    8:186 | So, he forgot God’s command, was tricked into following that erring 04Yegh2    8:187 | the place of life, he was cast into this corruptible world 04Yegh2    8:188 | The evil counselor is not satisfied but wishes to 04Yegh2    8:190 | judges of a good God are beneficent and those of an 04Yegh2    8:190 | evil one malevolent; for it is often the case that evil 04Yegh2    8:190 | the case that evil deeds are done by good men, and 04Yegh2    8:191 | righteous judges who judge evildoers are not called evil and tormentors 04Yegh2    8:191 | good and benevolent. Their nature is one, and not two; but 04Yegh2    8:192 | And if it is the case among men that 04Yegh2    8:193 | with death; but where there was attentive obedience, he bestowed gifts 04Yegh2    8:194 | He is the true God, Creator of 04Yegh2    8:195 | Pandurak and suppose him to be a deceiver; you corrupt and 04Yegh2    8:198 | world, the same came and was born from the Holy Virgin 04Yegh2    8:200 | He was truly God and became truly 04Yegh2    9:201 | But because we were unable to see the invisible 04Yegh2    9:203 | existed before this world and is the same today 04Yegh2    9:204 | as the Godhead knows, he was formed from the immaculate Virgin 04Yegh2    9:204 | formed from the immaculate Virgin, was born and wrapped in swaddling 04Yegh2    9:204 | and wrapped in swaddling clothes, was placed in a manger, brought 04Yegh2    9:204 | the East to worship him, was nourished as an infant with 04Yegh2    9:204 | reached thirty years of age, was baptized in the Jordan River 04Yegh2    9:205 | and miracles among the Jews, was betrayed by the priests, was 04Yegh2    9:205 | was betrayed by the priests, was condemned by Pontius Pilate 04Yegh2    9:206 | He was crucified, died, was buried, rose 04Yegh2    9:206 | He was crucified, died, was buried, rose on the third 04Yegh2    9:210 | All our possessions and properties are in your hands and our 04Yegh2    9:211 | Jesus Christ—than whom there is no other God 04Yegh2    9:213 | submission from us; the sword is yours, the necks are ours 04Yegh2    9:213 | sword is yours, the necks are ours 04Yegh2    9:214 | We are no better than our ancestors 04Yegh2    9:215 | For if we were immortal and it was possible 04Yegh2    9:215 | we were immortal and it was possible for us to die 04Yegh2    9:215 | love of Christ, it would be right to do so, because 04Yegh2    9:215 | to do so, because he was immortal and so loved us 04Yegh2    9:215 | by his death we might be saved from eternal death 04Yegh2    9:217 | the covenant of our faith is not with a man that 04Yegh2    9:217 | a man that we may be deceived like children, but is 04Yegh2    9:217 | be deceived like children, but is indissolubly with God—from whom 04Yegh2    9:217 | with God—from whom it is impossible to be divided or 04Yegh2    9:217 | whom it is impossible to be divided or separated, not now 04Yegh2    9:219 | letter reached the court and was read in the great hall 04Yegh2    9:219 | host of the army, many were they who on hearing it 04Yegh2    9:220 | Although they were frightened for awe of the 04Yegh2    9:221 | strength; and the same whispering was heard from all lips 04Yegh2    9:224 | erroneous religion. Even if someone is among those very close to 04Yegh2    9:225 | said to the king: “What is the reason for this great 04Yegh2    9:225 | subject to you, what man is there on earth who could 04Yegh2    10:226 | and whatever you say will be carried out immediately 04Yegh2    10:227 | he knew personally. Their names were 04Yegh2    10:238 | These princes were summoned by name to the 04Yegh2    10:238 | royal court. Some of them were already by him in the 04Yegh2    10:238 | him in the army, others were in the garrison of the 04Yegh2    10:239 | they did not happen to be all united in one place 04Yegh2    10:241 | and dear foster friends, who were in sore affliction 04Yegh2    10:242 | themselves, that perchance they might be able to save them from 04Yegh2    10:245 | more the lovers of evil were astonished 04Yegh2    10:246 | It was the rule in former times 04Yegh2    10:250 | the Christians, firm in Christ, were not chilled by the icy 04Yegh2    11:252 | Shapuh, king of kings, who was the father of your grandfather 04Yegh2    11:254 | deeds in military service had been superior to those of their 04Yegh2    11:255 | country going to the court was greater than in the time 04Yegh2    11:256 | on the holy church, which was free in Christ from the 04Yegh2    11:257 | Now why has this anger been stirred up against us? Tell 04Yegh2    11:257 | the reasons for the maltreatment. Is our religion the cause of 04Yegh2    11:258 | you strengthen Haraman. And what is worst, you do not regularly 04Yegh2    11:260 | live and save yourselves and be sent back in honor, do 04Yegh2    11:261 | to us. For the church is not the creation of man 04Yegh2    11:261 | of the sun; not only is the latter not god, but 04Yegh2    11:261 | latter not god, but it is not even alive as you 04Yegh2    11:262 | Churches are not the gifts of kings 04Yegh2    11:262 | whether grand or ignoble, nowhere is a church created by them 04Yegh2    11:262 | church created by them to be found 04Yegh2    11:263 | But it is a gift of grace from 04Yegh2    11:263 | rational peoples whose lot it is to dwell under the sun 04Yegh2    11:264 | Its foundations have been placed on a firm rock 04Yegh2    11:266 | treat us, do so. We are all ready for every contrivance 04Yegh2    11:266 | threatened, ready not only to be tortured but even to die 04Yegh2    11:267 | And if you were to ask the same questions 04Yegh2    11:271 | sun, saying as follows: “You are unable to destroy my sure 04Yegh2    11:271 | heat, and the survivors will be thrown into secure fortresses and 04Yegh2    11:272 | and obliterate. And if anyone is found to resist, he will 04Yegh2    11:272 | found to resist, he will be trampled by wild beasts and 04Yegh2    11:274 | ordered the honorable princes to be expelled from his presence in 04Yegh2    11:275 | the true believers in Christ were not at all irresolute or 04Yegh2    12:277 | When their inescapable prison was closed on all sides, then 04Yegh2    12:278 | for Christ, for he had been baptized in the living font 04Yegh2    12:278 | the living font, and he was greatly concerned with saving the 04Yegh2    12:279 | fully aware that the king was intending to inflict on Armenia 04Yegh2    12:280 | While they were gathering a force, which would 04Yegh2    12:283 | before whom all invisible thoughts are revealed, who does not require 04Yegh2    12:284 | of the impious one, may be put to shame 04Yegh2    12:285 | church, that it may not be suddenly attacked and cruelly ruined 04Yegh2    12:286 | desire of his impiety would be fulfilled 04Yegh2    12:288 | The madman was unable to understand that the 04Yegh2    12:288 | of the sun of righteousness was absorbing and consuming his dark 04Yegh2    12:288 | dark plots, and that they were destroying and ruining all his 04Yegh2    12:289 | deceitful ruses by which he was tricked 04Yegh2    12:291 | thought that the truth could be changed for falsehood 04Yegh2    12:296 | from each one’s gloomy lair, were impatient to fulfill the command 04Yegh2    12:300 | A large force was gathered, and the malicious Satan 04Yegh2    13:302 | said, “in every place that is under the authority of the 04Yegh2    13:302 | great king, church services shall be suppressed, the doors of the 04Yegh2    13:302 | of the holy temples shall be shut and sealed, the sacred 04Yegh2    13:302 | sealed, the sacred vessels shall be numbered and taken to court 04Yegh2    13:302 | the singing of psalms shall be silenced, the readings of the 04Yegh2    13:303 | Priests shall not be allowed to instruct the people 04Yegh2    13:306 | according to Christian ritual shall be abrogated and abolished; instead of 04Yegh2    13:307 | Daughters shall be wives for fathers, and sisters 04Yegh2    13:308 | Sacrificial animals shall not be killed without being offered to 04Yegh2    13:308 | being offered to the gods, be they sheep, goats, cattle, fowl 04Yegh2    13:309 | Dough shall not be kneaded without a veil. Excrement 04Yegh2    13:309 | Excrement and dung shall not be thrown into fire. Hands shall 04Yegh2    13:309 | into fire. Hands shall not be washed without urine. Otters, foxes 04Yegh2    13:309 | foxes, and hares shall not be killed 04Yegh2    13:310 | kinds of insects shall not be left, but promptly shall be 04Yegh2    13:310 | be left, but promptly shall be brought forth in appropriate numbers 04Yegh2    13:311 | And whatever other duties there are, either of offerings or sacrifices 04Yegh2    13:311 | of offerings or sacrifices, shall be performed according to the yearly 04Yegh2    13:313 | in their great joy they were never wearied by the length 04Yegh3    1:1 | ALTHOUGH we are unable to mention all the 04Yegh3    1:1 | mention all the evils which were inflicted on the Armenian contingent 04Yegh3    1:2 | of the various nations who were believers in Christ’s holy Gospel 04Yegh3    1:2 | evil submission of the Armenians were sorely pained, collapsed, and fell 04Yegh3    1:5 | you not recall what should be indelible in your minds 04Yegh3    1:6 | deny before my Father who is in heaven and before the 04Yegh3    1:7 | You were teachers of the apostolic preaching 04Yegh3    1:8 | You were teachers of the truth; will 04Yegh3    1:9 | You were preachers of the creative power 04Yegh3    1:10 | You were reprovers of falsehood; will you 04Yegh3    1:11 | You were baptized in fire and spirit 04Yegh3    1:11 | and spirit; will you now be immersed in ash and dust 04Yegh3    1:11 | in ash and dust? You were nourished with the living flesh 04Yegh3    1:11 | immortal blood; will you now be blackened with the smoke of 04Yegh3    1:12 | You were a temple of the Holy 04Yegh3    1:12 | your youth; will you now be stripped of glory and dance 04Yegh3    1:13 | You were heirs of the kingdom; you 04Yegh3    1:14 | It was they who were threatened with 04Yegh3    1:14 | It was they who were threatened with the unquenchable fire 04Yegh3    1:14 | unquenchable fire; why have you been burned and seared with them 04Yegh3    1:14 | For them the undying worm is being fattened; but now you 04Yegh3    1:14 | for it. The outer darkness is being kept impenetrable for them 04Yegh3    1:19 | only you knew and it was clear to you that heaven 04Yegh3    1:22 | treat the divine command: ’I am God and there is no 04Yegh3    1:22 | ’I am God and there is no other beside me, nor 04Yegh3    1:22 | will any other after me be God. I am a jealous 04Yegh3    1:22 | after me be God. I am a jealous God. I shall 04Yegh3    1:23 | But if the just sons are subject to punishment for their 04Yegh3    1:24 | You were our strong wall of refuge 04Yegh3    1:24 | now that great fortress has been destroyed to its foundations 04Yegh3    1:25 | You were our boast against the enemies 04Yegh3    1:25 | of truth; but now you are our shame before those same 04Yegh3    2:29 | The latter were unable to reveal or indicate 04Yegh3    2:29 | indicate their intention, but it was impossible to remain silent and 04Yegh3    2:31 | Then the priests who were there in the army, unable 04Yegh3    2:35 | Their prime resolve was decided thus: “Let the hand 04Yegh3    2:35 | the hand of blood brother be upon his relative who may 04Yegh3    2:38 | When this had been so confirmed and established, they 04Yegh3    2:43 | Although he was not informed of the intentions 04Yegh3    2:50 | even if the gods themselves were to come to our aid 04Yegh3    2:50 | to our aid, it would be impossible for the religion of 04Yegh3    3:51 | the soldiers of this country were magi, these Armenians would not 04Yegh3    3:52 | who do not fear imprisonment, are not afraid of tortures, have 04Yegh3    3:52 | reverence for wealth, and—what is the most extreme evil of 04Yegh3    3:52 | prefer death to life. Who is there who can oppose them 04Yegh3    3:53 | the east beyond, those who were the teachers of our religion 04Yegh3    3:53 | strict order that Christianity should be silenced and brought to a 04Yegh3    3:55 | They were so fearless and audacious in 04Yegh3    3:56 | They also built what are called martyria and decorated them 04Yegh3    3:57 | Although no assistance from anywhere was apparent, they increased and multiplied 04Yegh3    3:58 | understood—that the whole world was following their teachings 04Yegh3    3:59 | embittered and soured, yet he was unable to diminish their number 04Yegh3    3:61 | The swords of the executioners were blunted, but their necks were 04Yegh3    3:61 | were blunted, but their necks were not wearied. The plunderers of 04Yegh3    3:62 | The king was enraged, and the executioners waxed 04Yegh3    3:62 | in their anger. But these were awake and joyful, and happily 04Yegh3    3:63 | the king saw that they were rushing to death like holy 04Yegh3    3:63 | whatever other many sects there were throughout the Persian Empire 04Yegh3    3:65 | our land the West had been even more stirred up and 04Yegh3    3:65 | up and all Tachkastan had been disturbed with them 04Yegh3    3:67 | Now you who are marzpan of this land, you 04Yegh3    3:67 | of this land, you must be sure to write and indicate 04Yegh3    3:69 | And if unarmed people were so powerful, should they unexpectedly 04Yegh3    3:69 | forces with soldiers, who would be able to oppose their resolute 04Yegh3    3:70 | I was indeed unaware of the mutually 04Yegh3    3:70 | of this church. For it is one thing what a man 04Yegh3    3:71 | You who were nourished from your childhood in 04Yegh3    3:72 | Since you were the most senior of all 04Yegh3    3:73 | For at other times you were wise, and I knew it 04Yegh3    3:74 | Otherwise it would be assumed that you were in 04Yegh3    3:74 | would be assumed that you were in agreement with them and 04Yegh3    3:74 | agreement with them and it was at your advice that they 04Yegh3    3:75 | Now if this is so and you do not 04Yegh3    3:75 | do not in any way be frightened of the king. I 04Yegh3    3:75 | those who accept it may be seen to have fulfilled the 04Yegh3    4:76 | For this land is a frontier. Perhaps when they 04Yegh3    4:76 | work any harm they may be scattered and lost to foreign 04Yegh3    4:77 | But when this country is emptied of its population, then 04Yegh3    4:77 | you especially greater trouble will be inflicted by the court 04Yegh3    4:78 | advice which you have spoken are true. What at first, we 04Yegh3    4:79 | will seem good to you. Be a little patient and keep 04Yegh3    4:79 | support. Then perhaps I shall be able to split the covenant 04Yegh3    4:83 | have them to hand there is no one who can subvert 04Yegh3    4:84 | to the marzpan: “Your counsel is again contrary to my suggestion 04Yegh3    4:84 | against this country it will be destroyed, and we too shall 04Yegh3    4:89 | bishops saw all this, they were even more fervent and animated 04Yegh3    4:95 | the chief-magus that he was unable to understand the consequences 04Yegh3    4:98 | entered the general’s quarters where were gathered all the Armenian troops 04Yegh3    4:99 | the marzpan and chief-magus are committing these impious crimes, first 04Yegh3    4:100 | But if they are committing these evils against your 04Yegh3    4:100 | will, today let your vengeance be sought from them 04Yegh3    5:101 | Those who were inside the general’s quarters stood 04Yegh3    5:102 | this Holy Gospel, you Lord be our helper today and give 04Yegh3    5:103 | heads to the ground and were blessed with the Gospel by 04Yegh3    5:104 | one of the princes who was present and took part in 04Yegh3    5:104 | act of witness. straightaway he was stoned by them on the 04Yegh3    5:109 | they arrested the marzpan he was for joining them with an 04Yegh3    5:110 | begged that he should not be rejected and cast from them 04Yegh3    5:111 | Gospel. He begged that it be left to God to seek 04Yegh3    5:112 | to his old error, they were in no way anxious to 04Yegh3    5:113 | entire army. The king’s command was rendered null and void 04Yegh3    5:114 | cried out in thanks: “We are ready for persecution and death 04Yegh3    5:114 | Lord Jesus Christ, whereby we were reborn to the one hope 04Yegh3    5:116 | rough villager, and no one was behind another in valor 04Yegh3    5:117 | One willing heart was shown by all—men and 04Yegh3    5:119 | Thenceforth gold was cast away, no one took 04Yegh3    5:120 | Likewise, each one’s possessions were accounted as nothing in the 04Yegh3    5:121 | his own grave. Their lives were reckoned as death, and their 04Yegh3    5:122 | But this acclamation was continuously voiced: “Let us only 04Yegh3    5:122 | spirit, so that Christ may be alive in us; it is 04Yegh3    5:122 | be alive in us; it is for him easy to renew 04Yegh3    5:123 | prepared their arms. The prayerful were unceasing in their prayers, and 04Yegh3    6:132 | While they were carrying out all this great 04Yegh3    6:133 | the inhabitants of the land were terrified by the great miracle 04Yegh3    6:134 | And other tremendous successes were accomplished through the soldiery. For 04Yegh3    6:134 | the soldiery. For where there was no expectation that anyone would 04Yegh3    6:135 | shining with greater brilliance than was their usual nature 04Yegh3    6:136 | the youths of the land were as bold as mature warriors 04Yegh3    6:137 | saying: “The Persian army which was in the land of the 04Yegh3    6:139 | resists and opposes, he will be punished with death; and the 04Yegh3    6:139 | children of such people will be exiled to work the royal 04Yegh3    6:140 | heard this bitter news, they were in no way discouraged or 04Yegh3    6:140 | weakened in bravery. But there was a gathering of people of 04Yegh3    6:141 | they dismissed them; their purpose was to deal with them (the 04Yegh3    6:141 | while, so that they might be hindered from their wicked intentions 04Yegh3    6:143 | This is a copy of the letter 04Yegh3    6:143 | emperor Theodosius—may our greeting be upon you and all your 04Yegh3    6:143 | land and sea; and there is no person on earth who 04Yegh3    6:144 | limits of Gaderon; and there was no one who rebelled or 04Yegh3    6:146 | his father, he lived and was brought up in the land 04Yegh3    6:147 | opposed and many more we are ready to continue opposing 04Yegh3    6:150 | of their ancestors, many books were introduced and read, in which 04Yegh3    7:151 | While the blessed Theodosius was questioning the whole Senate, anxious 04Yegh3    7:151 | the churches of the East be ravaged by the impious heathen 04Yegh3    7:152 | to the throne. The king was influenced by his evil counselors 04Yegh3    7:152 | his evil counselors Anatolius, who was the commander-in-chief, and 04Yegh3    7:152 | ungodly to boot—so he was unwilling to heed the united 04Yegh3    7:152 | who with all their strength were opposing the wickedness of the 04Yegh3    7:155 | When this had been so concluded and hope of 04Yegh3    7:156 | Although they were aware of their own small 04Yegh3    7:156 | of the two kings, they were not discouraged or shaken, but 04Yegh3    7:156 | not discouraged or shaken, but were emboldened in their former pact 04Yegh3    7:156 | former pact and note: “We are ready to kill and to 04Yegh3    7:156 | kill and to die. It is easy for God to work 04Yegh3    7:157 | from each one’s house. There were also many additional cavalry there 04Yegh3    7:162 | those whom he knew to be weak in their faith 04Yegh3    7:173 | and Zarevand; the second section is under my control and I 04Yegh3    8:176 | I know that they will be defeated by your great force 04Yegh3    8:177 | to the marzpan, whose name was Sebukht 04Yegh3    8:178 | encouraging news from Vasak and was assured that the Armenian general 04Yegh3    8:178 | assured that the Armenian general was advancing on him with a 04Yegh3    8:178 | the city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which was the Albanian kings’ winter residence 04Yegh3    8:179 | enclose the entire plain; they were armed and equipped in total 04Yegh3    8:180 | own small number—although they were very much less numerous than 04Yegh3    8:180 | numerous than the enemy, they were not at all dismayed by 04Yegh3    8:183 | realize and know that you are Lord of life and death 04Yegh3    8:184 | We are ready to die for love 04Yegh3    8:184 | we slaughter them, we shall be avengers of the truth 04Yegh3    8:189 | impetuosity of the attack, there were many more drowned in the 04Yegh3    8:189 | drowned in the river than were felled by the sword on 04Yegh3    8:190 | none of them at all was able to escape and hide 04Yegh3    8:196 | the Huns, which the Persians were holding in force. They captured 04Yegh3    8:196 | the pass to Vahan, who was from the royal family of 04Yegh3    8:198 | many other barbarian nations who were allied with the Huns in 04Yegh3    8:198 | pact that the alliance would be kept indissoluble 04Yegh3    8:199 | eyes the victory that had been won 04Yegh3    9:201 | When this had been completed and mutually confirmed and 04Yegh3    9:201 | mutually confirmed and while they were still peacefully settled in that 04Yegh3    9:201 | the royal winter residence, which was the army’s quarters. He has 04Yegh3    9:206 | Acknowledge the Lord, for he is good; for his mercy is 04Yegh3    9:206 | is good; for his mercy is eternal. He has struck great 04Yegh3    9:206 | slain mighty princes. For he is good; for his mercy is 04Yegh3    9:206 | is good; for his mercy is eternal 04Yegh3    9:211 | seized the provisions, he, Vardan was unable to supply all his 04Yegh3    9:212 | He commanded them to be ready and equipped for spring 04Yegh3    9:214 | into such straits that they were forced to eat donkeys and 04Yegh3    9:216 | that this splendid commemoration might be indissolubly linked with the divine 04Yegh3    9:217 | visitations of God, which had been splendidly made manifest on Armenia’s 04Yegh3    9:218 | all the damage that had been done: the destruction of their 04Yegh3    9:220 | means that perchance they might be able to extricate their brothers 04Yegh3    9:222 | For such was the desire of the impious 04Yegh3    9:222 | nobles. But of this he was not yet aware—that the 04Yegh3    9:222 | the soul and body may be separated for a while, as 04Yegh3    9:222 | for a while, as can be seen in nature; but such 04Yegh3    9:222 | in nature; but such separation is impossible for those who have 04Yegh3    9:225 | his evil advisers, who had been urging him unceasingly to cruel 04Yegh3    9:225 | unceasingly to cruel acts, had been silenced 04Yegh3    10:226 | He was humbled from his lofty pride 04Yegh3    10:229 | Are there not many creeds in 04Yegh3    10:229 | land of the Aryans, and is not the cult of each 04Yegh3    10:229 | religion, just as they have been firm and true to their 04Yegh3    10:230 | Mazdean religion, just as it was respected in the time of 04Yegh3    10:231 | found the Christian religion to be the most sublime of all 04Yegh3    10:231 | of all. Therefore, the Christians were honored at the royal court 04Yegh3    10:231 | at the royal court and were blessed by him with liberal 04Yegh3    10:236 | While we were on a distant campaign, before 04Yegh3    10:236 | the result of which will be even worse than war against 04Yegh3    10:238 | great and honorable nobles who were sitting in the Council and 04Yegh3    10:239 | follows: “Yes, noble king, it is just as you have said 04Yegh3    10:239 | can successfully arrange everything. There is nothing which is beyond the 04Yegh3    10:239 | everything. There is nothing which is beyond the reach of your 04Yegh3    10:240 | Do not be distressed or grieve yourself or 04Yegh3    10:240 | us all. Perhaps there may be an easy solution to the 04Yegh3    10:241 | Be long-suffering, and patiently leave 04Yegh3    10:245 | However, those who were sinners did not wish immediately 04Yegh3    10:245 | the king ordered them to be forcibly seized and taken to 04Yegh3    10:247 | The allowances that had been cut off he restored to 04Yegh3    10:247 | at the table that had been denied them he ordered to 04Yegh3    10:247 | denied them he ordered to be restored; and he did not 04Yegh3    10:250 | If any is in bonds, by royal command 04Yegh3    10:250 | bonds, by royal command he is to be released. If anyone’s 04Yegh3    10:250 | royal command he is to be released. If anyone’s possessions have 04Yegh3    10:250 | released. If anyone’s possessions have been usurped, they are to be 04Yegh3    10:250 | possessions have been usurped, they are to be returned to him 04Yegh3    10:250 | been usurped, they are to be returned to him 04Yegh3    11:251 | seized, we have ordered to be returned 04Yegh3    11:257 | bitterness of death, yet they were amazed at its defective reasoning 04Yegh3    11:257 | to each other: “How brazen is his treacherous deceit! For after 04Yegh3    11:257 | two and three attempts he was rebuffed, but he is not 04Yegh3    11:257 | he was rebuffed, but he is not ashamed 04Yegh3    11:258 | Even though he is aware of our indissoluble unity 04Yegh3    11:258 | of our indissoluble unity, he is impudent and shameless nonetheless; by 04Yegh3    11:260 | For he who is himself wicked cannot be good 04Yegh3    11:260 | who is himself wicked cannot be good to another. And he 04Yegh3    11:262 | by God’s power and have been strengthened by faith in the 04Yegh3    11:262 | In that same body he was crucified, buried, and resurrected; he 04Yegh3    11:262 | resurrected; he appeared to many, was raised up in the presence 04Yegh3    11:262 | The same we believe to be the true God, and we 04Yegh3    11:263 | We shall not be deceived like children, go astray 04Yegh3    11:263 | astray like the ignorant, or be tricked like the witless; rather 04Yegh3    11:263 | like the witless; rather, we are ready for every test 04Yegh3    11:266 | of the true life, which is impossible and will never occur 04Yegh3    11:268 | We are unable today suddenly to accept 04Yegh3    11:271 | he had craved since childhood was the pure flesh of the 04Yegh3    11:271 | the drink of which he was never sated was the blood 04Yegh3    11:271 | which he was never sated was the blood of the innocent 04Yegh3    11:274 | himself so as not to be feared. He threatened the distant 04Yegh3    11:275 | He was the prince and commander of 04Yegh3    11:275 | whole Persian Empire. His name was Mihrnerseh, and there was no 04Yegh3    11:275 | name was Mihrnerseh, and there was no one at all who 04Yegh4    1:1 | afflictions of our nation which were cruelly inflicted upon us by 04Yegh4    1:1 | enemies of the truth. They were few who struck us but 04Yegh4    1:1 | struck by us, for we were still united and agreed 04Yegh4    1:2 | unanimity seemed imposing, so they were unable to resist us in 04Yegh4    1:3 | also departs; and when there is self-interest, weeping and mourning 04Yegh4    1:4 | when the limbs, which previously were part of a man’s undefiled 04Yegh4    1:4 | of a man’s undefiled body, are severed and fall away, one 04Yegh4    1:4 | the corpse beside him. One is filled with even more bitterness 04Yegh4    1:5 | And if this is the case for a single 04Yegh4    1:6 | But here our lament is not only for one nation 04Yegh4    1:7 | It is unwillingly that I shall describe 04Yegh4    1:7 | their own true lives and were the cause of destruction for 04Yegh4    1:8 | And this is the worst of all: the 04Yegh4    1:9 | This wicked Mihrnerseh, since he was previously well informed of Vasak’s 04Yegh4    1:13 | him to vain hopes that were even above his own station 04Yegh4    1:14 | old man knew that he was benumbed and deranged and had 04Yegh4    1:14 | unity of the Armenians. He was greatly consoled in his miserable 04Yegh4    1:14 | thought that he would thus be able to seduce them all 04Yegh4    1:16 | of the Holy Gospel. He was not dismayed by threats or 04Yegh4    1:18 | body by which he had been sanctified, and he trampled on 04Yegh4    1:18 | blood by which he had been redeemed from sin 04Yegh4    1:22 | armor, and became as it were a soldier fulfilling his will 04Yegh4    1:24 | peasants, and some others who were so-called priests 04Yegh4    1:25 | Here are the names of his associates 04Yegh4    2:37 | Holy Gospel, saying: “Christianity will be graciously permitted to everyone by 04Yegh4    2:40 | Having been successful in all these evil 04Yegh4    2:41 | confusing matters for them; it was addressed to a man called 04Yegh4    2:41 | one of those Mamikoneans who were in service to the Greeks 04Yegh4    2:42 | this, time of trouble he was the sparapet of Lower Armenia 04Yegh4    2:42 | border, but in his actions was beyond the pale of God’s 04Yegh4    2:43 | found this latter Vasak to be an accomplice in the great 04Yegh4    2:44 | continuously that all the Armenians were united behind him 04Yegh4    2:46 | false priests, pretending that they were honest men. He had the 04Yegh4    2:47 | and put himself out to be more sure than all the 04Yegh4    2:48 | happily, but through him they were subverted even more 04Yegh4    2:50 | no outside assistance at all was forthcoming for the Armenian army 04Yegh4    3:54 | great hazarapet of Persia, who was lurking hidden in the city 04Yegh4    3:56 | and to the soldiers who were in his enterprise 04Yegh4    3:58 | the hazarapet heard this, he was very grateful to the priests 04Yegh4    3:58 | hope that “if the victory is ours, I shall bestow on 04Yegh4    3:60 | In his own province there were two nephews of his in 04Yegh4    3:62 | by what means he might be able to remove the Christian 04Yegh4    3:64 | discovered how many men there were in Armenia in the total 04Yegh4    3:65 | learned from him that there were more than sixty thousand, he 04Yegh4    3:65 | wore full armor, how many were archers without armor, and likewise 04Yegh4    3:66 | number of the army, he was even more anxious to learn 04Yegh4    3:66 | learn how many leaders there were of the brave champions, so 04Yegh4    3:67 | the army, which of them were generals, which commander would attack 04Yegh4    3:67 | attack from which side, what were the names of each one’s 04Yegh4    3:69 | Which of them would be hesitant, and which of them 04Yegh4    3:70 | After he had been informed by him about all 04Yegh4    3:71 | of the nobles, whose name was Mushkan Niusalavurt 04Yegh4    3:73 | of the great hazarapet, he was inwardly embittered and uttered an 04Yegh5    1:1 | THE love of God is superior to all earthly greatness 04Yegh5    1:1 | hosts of angels—as can be seen very many times in 04Yegh5    1:2 | Men who were armed with the love of 04Yegh5    1:2 | dread, as would cowards who are feeble-hearted. Their own death 04Yegh5    1:2 | of their native land to be enslaved abroad—all these misfortunes 04Yegh5    1:2 | God and if only, they were not deprived of him. They 04Yegh5    1:2 | him. They reckoned him to be more satisfying than all apparent 04Yegh5    1:6 | those still united with him were vacillating, he took heart and 04Yegh5    1:12 | they considered the struggle to be in no way for a 04Yegh5    1:14 | More often, though, we have been the victors than the defeated 04Yegh5    1:15 | But all these were for earthly distinction, as we 04Yegh5    1:16 | Whoever fled was regarded as a coward in 04Yegh5    1:17 | many acts of valor have been performed for which we received 04Yegh5    1:18 | those acts of valor to be worthless and profitless and I 04Yegh5    1:19 | for our immortal king, who is Lord of the living and 04Yegh5    1:20 | So even if I were to attain a very advanced 04Yegh5    1:20 | God, from whom we shall be separated no more 04Yegh5    1:21 | surpassed me in valor and are superior in ancestral rank. But 04Yegh5    1:22 | Do not be afraid of the multitude of 04Yegh5    1:22 | the cause of truth may be exalted. And if the time 04Yegh5    1:24 | of comforting our friends who were in great tribulation, so that 04Yegh5    1:25 | And since we were unable to help them, let 04Yegh5    1:25 | help them, let it also be impossible that for the sake 04Yegh5    2:27 | and abased himself more than is his natural custom on speaking 04Yegh5    2:29 | so he will perhaps never be able to accomplish his designs 04Yegh5    2:30 | the foundations of our Christianity are set on the unshakable rock 04Yegh5    2:31 | Although in the body we are on earth, yet by faith 04Yegh5    2:31 | earth, yet by faith we are established in heaven where no 04Yegh5    2:33 | My valiant men, this is a great thing that God 04Yegh5    2:33 | us, in which God’s power is greatly revealed 04Yegh5    2:34 | would we gain if we were to die for the great 04Yegh5    2:34 | the heavenly beings would desire were it possible 04Yegh5    2:35 | And since these rewards are not appropriate for everyone but 04Yegh5    2:35 | but only for him who is prepared by the benevolent Lord 04Yegh5    2:35 | there the grace of God was even more abundant.’ 04Yegh5    2:36 | Very apposite is the injunction of this saying 04Yegh5    2:37 | when men heard that we were implicated in an impious deed 04Yegh5    2:37 | an impious deed, many tears were shed in the holy church 04Yegh5    2:39 | of our Christianity, since they were unaware of our intentions lamented 04Yegh5    2:42 | Then we were afflicted in soul and body 04Yegh5    2:42 | grieving mourners. But today we are joyful, happy, and yet sober 04Yegh5    2:42 | in the lead. Our commander is no man but the general 04Yegh5    2:43 | Fear is a sign of doubt. Long 04Yegh5    2:47 | men, for he himself had been learned in the Holy Scriptures 04Yegh5    2:49 | For although they had been martyred in that battle, yet 04Yegh5    3:57 | and sound, so that day was a festival of great rejoicing 04Yegh5    3:58 | above, through them claiming to be on an official royal mission 04Yegh5    3:59 | this for many days, he was unable to break their union 04Yegh5    3:62 | from the divine garden, we were exposed to merciless condemnation for 04Yegh5    3:62 | the firm ground of earth was rent, causing the same from 04Yegh5    3:65 | Abraham too was proved virtuous in his trial 04Yegh5    3:66 | And if death is destroyed by death, let us 04Yegh5    3:67 | the mystery of pious heroism was revealed to him in the 04Yegh5    3:67 | and at the same time was named god over the Egyptians 04Yegh5    3:68 | And where the divine revelation was upon him, through his rod 04Yegh5    3:70 | The main thing is that he was justified by 04Yegh5    3:70 | main thing is that he was justified by the shedding of 04Yegh5    3:70 | the shedding of blood and was called the greatest of all 04Yegh5    3:71 | much more should we—who were eyewitnesses and greatly enjoyed the 04Yegh5    3:71 | heavenly gifts of his grace— be zealous for the recently revealed 04Yegh5    3:72 | his immortal power, lest we be inferior to those zealous ones 04Yegh5    3:74 | the holy prophet Elijah, who was unable to endure the sight 04Yegh5    3:74 | fire. Having sought retribution, he was raised from earth to heaven 04Yegh5    3:75 | greater fate, for no longer is a chariot sent from heaven 04Yegh5    4:76 | you valiant warriors, for you are more versed and learned than 04Yegh5    4:77 | the kings of Israel and was called the father of the 04Yegh5    4:78 | He was so called for the needs 04Yegh5    4:78 | born of the Holy Spirit, are sons of God and heirs 04Yegh5    4:80 | and all the others who were of the true faith. They 04Yegh5    4:82 | a mere sound collapsed and were destroyed in requital for the 04Yegh5    4:83 | in accordance with their faith were praised by men and justified 04Yegh5    4:84 | So, the Lord is the same from the beginning 04Yegh5    4:85 | of the holy prophets: ’I am, I am; I am the 04Yegh5    4:85 | holy prophets: ’I am, I am; I am the same from 04Yegh5    4:85 | ’I am, I am; I am the same from the beginning 04Yegh5    4:86 | let us not slacken or be dispirited, but with firm heart 04Yegh5    4:89 | For he who is truly united to the love 04Yegh5    4:94 | not attain it, while there are many who ferret and search 04Yegh5    4:94 | who ferret and search and are delighted when they find it 04Yegh5    4:95 | affairs of the world, these are the ones who are blind 04Yegh5    4:95 | these are the ones who are blind to the true life 04Yegh5    4:96 | What indeed are the evils not committed among 04Yegh5    4:96 | among them? With their wealth is mingled the rapine of the 04Yegh5    4:98 | Is not the whole world the 04Yegh5    4:98 | what they worship and honor is but a part of its 04Yegh5    4:98 | part of its substance. So, are parts in subjection to parts 04Yegh5    4:99 | one part of the world is corruptible, then all the other 04Yegh5    4:99 | all the other parts must be corruptible 04Yegh5    4:100 | among these parts distinctions should be discerned. Now the best is 04Yegh5    4:100 | be discerned. Now the best is clear to all, and he 04Yegh5    4:100 | and he who can understand is the most select of the 04Yegh5    5:101 | So, if this is the case, those worshipers are 04Yegh5    5:101 | is the case, those worshipers are superior to all the cults 04Yegh5    5:101 | creatures—for which sin there is no propitiation at the just 04Yegh5    5:102 | all men, especially because they are blind by intention and not 04Yegh5    5:104 | For to those who were in darkness has come the 04Yegh5    5:104 | true light. The blind have been deprived of life, but you 04Yegh5    5:104 | received the light with faith are sons and not bastards, friends 04Yegh5    5:105 | The leader of our salvation is here. Here he bravely fought 04Yegh5    5:107 | custom that priests would always be in the camp; and at 04Yegh5    5:108 | Even if they may be killed by them, yet they 04Yegh5    5:108 | them, yet they will not be afraid of that because they 04Yegh5    5:109 | It is as if they had gained 04Yegh5    5:110 | whose death the holy church was strengthened; the shedding of their 04Yegh5    5:110 | the shedding of their blood was a cause of boasting for 04Yegh5    5:111 | Coming the same heroism will be performed under torment 04Yegh5    5:113 | these received Holy Communion and were clothed with light as on 04Yegh5    5:114 | the holy martyrs. May God be pleased with our willing sacrifice 04Yegh5    5:115 | Persian army saw that there were no messengers left to deceive 04Yegh5    5:115 | apostate nobles from Armenia who were with him. He questioned them 04Yegh5    5:115 | means of victory there might be 04Yegh5    5:118 | the liberal gifts which will be granted you from the royal 04Yegh5    5:119 | You are lords each of your own 04Yegh5    5:119 | of them. If perchance you are defeated, though alive you will 04Yegh5    5:119 | defeated, though alive you will be deprived of the great property 04Yegh5    5:120 | dear friends. Perchance you will be trampled by your enemies from 04Yegh5    5:120 | your enemies from abroad and be joined in grief by your 04Yegh5    5:121 | and their entire families had been banished, and all their ancestral 04Yegh5    5:122 | Such were his words, and even more 04Yegh5    5:125 | flags, and ordered them to be ready at the sound of 04Yegh5    6:126 | his right-hand side to be ready to oppose the Armenian 04Yegh5    6:133 | When these preparations had been completed and both sides were 04Yegh5    6:133 | been completed and both sides were filled with passion and enflamed 04Yegh5    6:135 | waving of the massed lances were like fearful lightning from heaven 04Yegh5    6:136 | For who is able to describe the tremendous 04Yegh5    6:144 | spot the two sides both were prepared to acknowledge defeat, as 04Yegh5    6:145 | the elephants of Artashir, who was sitting on one of them 04Yegh5    6:148 | the blessed ones could not be distinguished, and there was a 04Yegh5    6:148 | not be distinguished, and there was a frightful press of those 04Yegh5    7:151 | Since it was springtime the flowering meadows became 04Yegh5    7:153 | For neither side was victorious and neither side was 04Yegh5    7:153 | was victorious and neither side was defeated; but heroes attacked heroes 04Yegh5    7:154 | in the great battle, there was no longer any leader among 04Yegh5    7:155 | Although there were many more who survived than 04Yegh5    7:155 | than died, nonetheless they had been widely scattered and had escaped 04Yegh5    7:156 | These are the names of the valiant 04Yegh5    7:166 | with the nine great nobles were martyred on the field 04Yegh5    7:168 | Altogether they were 04Yegh5    7:170 | Nine of them were of the most eminent nobility 04Yegh5    7:170 | for which reason Mushkan Nisalavurt was exceedingly hurt 04Yegh5    8:171 | casualties of his own forces were three times worse than the 04Yegh5    8:171 | the outcome of the battle was not what he had expected 04Yegh5    8:172 | in the Armenian army, he was especially disturbed—even more so 04Yegh5    8:173 | events accurately, yet again he was unable to conceal them, as 04Yegh5    8:173 | a great battle could not be hidden 04Yegh5    8:174 | While his thoughts were on this and his mind 04Yegh5    8:174 | on this and his mind was troubled, Vasak the apostate, who 04Yegh5    8:174 | deceitful means whereby he might be able to attack the strongholds 04Yegh5    8:175 | he indicated that permission had been granted to restore the church 04Yegh5    8:175 | church and that all conditions were to be reestablished in their 04Yegh5    8:175 | that all conditions were to be reestablished in their former order 04Yegh5    8:176 | Although the king’s command had been definitely given—because his power 04Yegh5    8:176 | because his power had indeed been broken as he had been 04Yegh5    8:176 | been broken as he had been struck on two sides—nonetheless 04Yegh5    8:176 | sides—nonetheless the Armenian troops were unable to believe the king’s 04Yegh6    1:0 | the Virtue of the Armenians Is Again Set Forth and the 04Yegh6    1:0 | and the Impiety of Vasak Is Shown To Be Even More 04Yegh6    1:0 | of Vasak Is Shown To Be Even More Wicked 04Yegh6    1:2 | Since they were unable to make any impression 04Yegh6    1:3 | themselves, many of the soldiers were unable to trust Vasak’s false 04Yegh6    1:7 | knew that the Persians’ oaths were false, had no provisions inside 04Yegh6    1:7 | and thirteen of them to be killed 04Yegh6    1:8 | God, that while the churches are still flourishing and the temples 04Yegh6    1:8 | and the temples of martyrs are still undestroyed, and the holy 04Yegh6    1:8 | holy covenant of the church is still unbroken and undefiled, you 04Yegh6    1:9 | brave heroes, and our blood be mingled with the blood of 04Yegh6    1:9 | host of willing victims who are mounting this holy altar 04Yegh6    1:10 | two hundred and thirteen men were martyred on the spot 04Yegh6    1:11 | Now the holy priests who were in the castle—the blessed 04Yegh6    1:12 | all of bodily life, but were wisely seeking to be a 04Yegh6    1:12 | but were wisely seeking to be a means for the prosperity 04Yegh6    1:14 | Nisalavurt heard of this, he was unable to impose the death 04Yegh6    1:14 | the Persians ordered them to be kept under strict guard because 04Yegh6    1:15 | But the Armenian populace, who were aware of the fickle orders 04Yegh6    1:16 | animals, and our honorable nobles were brought down to miserable indignity 04Yegh6    1:16 | indignity, abandoned their dominions, and are suffering grievously, and all our 04Yegh6    1:21 | Caverns in their reckoning were like ceilings in very tall 04Yegh6    1:22 | Their whispered songs were psalms, and the reading of 04Yegh6    1:23 | Every man was a church for himself, was 04Yegh6    1:23 | was a church for himself, was himself a priest. Each one’s 04Yegh6    1:23 | a priest. Each one’s body was a holy altar, and their 04Yegh6    2:27 | hope, they would not have been able to act with such 04Yegh6    2:28 | Many were from the families of the 04Yegh6    2:31 | fallen, so that the army was as numerous as before 04Yegh6    2:35 | down to them lest they be cruelly betrayed into the enemies’ 04Yegh6    2:35 | oaths a priest, whose name was Arshen, was constrained to go 04Yegh6    2:35 | priest, whose name was Arshen, was constrained to go down to 04Yegh6    2:36 | the flight of the innocent was harmless. He entreated the apostate 04Yegh6    2:38 | the commander of the fort was following his suggestions, he then 04Yegh6    2:39 | royal army, they reckoned there was no advantage in living inside 04Yegh6    2:41 | saw that the Persian army was fearlessly daring to descend on 04Yegh6    2:42 | detachment of royal troops who were intending to take captive the 04Yegh6    2:42 | of the country and who were searching the area mercilessly, since 04Yegh6    2:42 | thought that the nobles’ treasures were there 04Yegh6    2:43 | churches in two villages had been set on fire, they were 04Yegh6    2:43 | been set on fire, they were goaded into even greater fury 04Yegh6    2:45 | Vardan, fighting with uncompromising bravery, was heroically martyred for the unity 04Yegh6    2:50 | Many of them were pleased to hear these words 04Yegh6    3:55 | of the country and had been accurately informed about the outcome 04Yegh6    3:55 | out, note: “Who might there be who could inform me truthfully 04Yegh6    3:56 | knew about the impious venture was the hazarapet Mihrnerseh; he came 04Yegh6    3:59 | The king was exceedingly chagrined, not only over 04Yegh6    3:59 | a long time had they been able to fortify it, but 04Yegh6    3:59 | it, but then it had been taken easily and razed, and 04Yegh6    3:59 | easily and razed, and there was no likelihood of its being 04Yegh6    3:60 | with the leading Christians, to be summoned to court 04Yegh6    3:64 | Artsrunik, Mushe by name, who was a prelate in the land 04Yegh6    3:65 | in Artashat and earlier had been imprisoned by the apostate Vasak 04Yegh6    3:65 | the apostate Vasak; they also were added to the company of 04Yegh6    3:68 | he pleased, yet he had been unable to justify himself to 04Yegh6    3:69 | But since they were bringing the holy priests in 04Yegh6    3:69 | holy priests in bonds, it was two months and twenty days 04Yegh6    3:70 | hazarapet heard that they had been brought into the city, he 04Yegh6    3:71 | But although he was informed about everything by them 04Yegh6    3:71 | about everything by them, he was unable to lay hands on 04Yegh6    3:71 | many of the Armenian nobles were still in control of the 04Yegh6    3:71 | the land and the governor was still fearful 04Yegh6    3:72 | ordered the holy ones to be guarded carefully and he commanded 04Yegh6    3:72 | he commanded the country to be subdued with goodwill. So, the 04Yegh6    3:75 | taxes of the country to be remitted and he even reduced 04Yegh6    4:78 | return and recover their possessions, be they nobles, peasants, or clergy 04Yegh6    4:81 | But what was most important of all, he 04Yegh6    4:81 | court that if anyone had been forced against his will to 04Yegh6    4:82 | the Mazdaean religion, the gods are angered at such people, nor 04Yegh6    4:82 | angered at such people, nor am I pleased. But today I 04Yegh6    4:82 | he wishes to worship. They are all my subjects 04Yegh6    4:84 | and saw this, many who were scattered in distant places returned 04Yegh6    4:85 | And the nobles who were in the fortresses of the 04Yegh6    4:85 | the reestablishment of the church, were encouraged and emboldened to present 04Yegh6    4:88 | the authorities and how they were false in everything, they still 04Yegh6    4:90 | this, he ordered them to be summoned to his presence, not 04Yegh6    4:92 | And while the king was still in his winter palace 04Yegh6    4:92 | he ordered a tribunal to be held to question them 04Yegh6    4:96 | All these letters had been authenticated with Vasak’s ring 04Yegh6    4:97 | Similarly, he had been implicated in the death of 04Yegh6    4:98 | the Persians, since he had been governor at the time 04Yegh6    4:100 | had caused much blood to be shed: how by false oaths 04Yegh6    5:102 | There were also many of his apostate 04Yegh6    5:103 | magi and lifeguards, who had been kept in prison and had 04Yegh6    5:103 | in prison and had later been brought to court, were questioned 04Yegh6    5:103 | later been brought to court, were questioned about him: “What do 04Yegh6    5:104 | They replied: “That man was the cause and author of 04Yegh6    5:105 | all these accusations against him were being repeated for so many 04Yegh6    5:105 | the king of Balas; this was at the time that Heran 04Yegh6    5:106 | At that time Vasak was governor of Armenia and he 04Yegh6    5:106 | of Armenia and he had been found to be in collusion 04Yegh6    5:106 | he had been found to be in collusion with the king’s 04Yegh6    5:107 | also revealed how they had been privy to his wicked plans 04Yegh6    5:108 | some of the prisoners who are in gaol 04Yegh6    5:110 | all the court proceedings had been explained to them, Bishop Sahak 04Yegh6    5:110 | do not realize what they are doing or what they are 04Yegh6    5:110 | are doing or what they are saying, for their minds are 04Yegh6    5:110 | are saying, for their minds are darkened. They serve their lords 04Yegh6    5:111 | They are Satan’s snare, because through them 04Yegh6    5:111 | out his cruel will—as is clear with this Vasak 04Yegh6    5:112 | For while he was nominally a Christian, he thought 04Yegh6    5:114 | that country if its people are satisfied with him 04Yegh6    5:117 | God, which he falsely bore, was removed from him all his 04Yegh6    5:117 | from him all his villainy was laid bare 04Yegh6    5:118 | For if he has been shown to be false to 04Yegh6    5:118 | he has been shown to be false to his God, to 04Yegh6    5:118 | whom among mortals will he be true 04Yegh6    5:119 | against him which have now been uncovered? For whatever reason you 04Yegh6    5:121 | to come after you will be able to see that in 04Yegh6    5:123 | The great hazarapet’s mind was astonished, and he carefully reflected 04Yegh6    5:124 | that the man had rightly been condemned for his unworthy deeds 04Yegh6    5:125 | When the king had been informed by the hazarapet of 04Yegh6    5:125 | of the man’s guilt, he was exceedingly angry and deeply hurt 04Yegh6    5:125 | deeply hurt. But wishing to be patient in bringing ignominy on 04Yegh6    6:127 | all the eminent nobles to be invited to a banquet 04Yegh6    6:129 | saints who had arrived earlier were all held in bonds at 04Yegh6    6:131 | in the inner gallery which was the chamber of the greatest 04Yegh6    6:133 | the tribunal where he had been condemned 04Yegh6    6:134 | the things that had not been mentioned there, these too he 04Yegh6    6:136 | He was entirely confounded and no true 04Yegh6    6:136 | confounded and no true word was found in his mouth 04Yegh6    6:137 | the palace, sentence of death was passed upon him 04Yegh6    6:139 | He was bound hand and foot, set 04Yegh6    6:139 | all those condemned to death were kept 04Yegh6    6:140 | with the priests, although they were subject to great punishment, did 04Yegh6    6:142 | the chief of all virtues is patience, and perfect piety is 04Yegh6    6:142 | is patience, and perfect piety is heavenly wisdom. But this no 04Yegh6    6:143 | Now when torments are drawn out, then the compensating 04Yegh6    6:143 | then the compensating reward will be that much the greater 04Yegh6    6:144 | So, if this is the case, let us beg 04Yegh6    6:144 | God only that we may be able to endure all trials 04Yegh6    6:147 | Now there is our colleague who separated from 04Yegh6    6:148 | While his soul is still in the body, he 04Yegh6    6:149 | to sing spiritual hymns: “It is better to hope in the 04Yegh6    6:149 | to hope in men. It is better to hope in the 04Yegh6    6:150 | heathen, who in their frenzy are more vicious than bees, for 04Yegh6    6:150 | frenzy are more vicious than bees, for their fury will also 04Yegh6    7:151 | and serene as they had been previously at court. He looked 04Yegh6    7:152 | Day after day he was brought and thrown like carrion 04Yegh6    7:152 | into the great square; he was mocked and ridiculed and made 04Yegh6    7:154 | So heavy were the land dues imposed on 04Yegh6    7:154 | the fine—and still he was unable to pay off the 04Yegh6    7:155 | far as to ask him:“ Is there any treasure in the 04Yegh6    7:156 | If he found any, he was to dig it out and 04Yegh6    7:156 | family, as many people had been included in the fine 04Yegh6    7:157 | After he had been maltreated from all sides in 04Yegh6    7:158 | burn, his chest hurt and was festered, his fat belly shrank 04Yegh6    7:159 | from his nostrils; his ears were bunged up, and his lips 04Yegh6    7:159 | bunged up, and his lips were painfully pierced; the sinews of 04Yegh6    7:159 | the heels of his feet were bent backwards 04Yegh6    7:161 | his mouth, but no confession was found on his lips 04Yegh6    7:163 | maligned him, while his enemies were not satisfied with his unbearable 04Yegh6    7:164 | who sinfully had wished to be king of Armenia had no 04Yegh6    7:164 | died like a dog and was thrown out as carrion 04Yegh6    7:165 | His name was not remembered among the saints 04Yegh6    7:165 | remembered among the saints; neither was his memory recalled before the 04Yegh6    7:166 | There was no crime he left uncommitted 04Yegh6    7:166 | uncommitted during his lifetime; nor was there any terrible evil which 04Yegh6    7:167 | These recollections have been written concerning him in order 04Yegh7    1:2 | that the nobles and priests be kept in the same fetters 04Yegh7    1:4 | the Khaylandurk, Bel by name, was secretly inclined to the Christians 04Yegh7    1:4 | inclined to the Christians and was eagerly being instructed in the 04Yegh7    1:5 | But since he was unable to help them, he 04Yegh7    1:7 | did the suspicion he might be a spy enter his heart 04Yegh7    1:8 | earlier, and Bel as it were confirmed it, that Yazkert was 04Yegh7    1:8 | were confirmed it, that Yazkert was marching on the land of 04Yegh7    1:9 | For although he was unable to face him in 04Yegh7    1:13 | while the great hazarapet was much afraid, for he himself 04Yegh7    1:13 | much afraid, for he himself was the cause of all the 04Yegh7    1:14 | have kept the Christians, who are opposed to our religion, alive 04Yegh7    1:17 | regard to the two who were there in the camp near 04Yegh7    1:17 | and Abraham, that they should be secretly slain 04Yegh7    1:18 | As for those who were in the citadel distant from 04Yegh7    1:19 | ordered the intendant, whose name was Denshapuh, to precede him to 04Yegh7    1:19 | holy priests of the Lord were, to bring them to justice 04Yegh7    1:20 | magus to whom they had been entrusted had previously tortured them 04Yegh7    1:20 | the king’s command. For he was the governing religious authority of 04Yegh7    1:21 | had learned the Bozpayit, and was versed in the Pahlavik and 04Yegh7    1:22 | For these are the five doctrines which comprise 04Yegh7    1:22 | of magism. But beyond these is a further sixth, which they 04Yegh7    1:23 | seemed to him that he was perfect in all knowledge; he 04Yegh7    2:26 | and one-half of water be given to each six men 04Yegh7    2:29 | Nonetheless, the blessed ones were in no way oppressed or 04Yegh7    2:30 | in charge of the prisoners were greatly astonished at their sound 04Yegh7    2:31 | chief-magus and note: “These are not ordinary men without great 04Yegh7    2:31 | For even if their bodies were of bronze they would have 04Yegh7    2:32 | It is a long time that the 04Yegh7    2:32 | guarding of this prison has been entrusted to us, but we 04Yegh7    2:33 | them, you know what you are doing. But on the other 04Yegh7    2:33 | other hand, if you have been detailed to guard and not 04Yegh7    2:33 | condemn them, then the prisoners are in terrible danger 04Yegh7    2:34 | Furthermore, we are awestruck and very fearful when 04Yegh7    2:36 | the evening gloom, while they were resting from their worship, he 04Yegh7    2:37 | he said to himself: “What is this great miracle? Our gods 04Yegh7    2:38 | If they are not close to them, it 04Yegh7    2:38 | not close to them, it is impossible for a mere man 04Yegh7    2:38 | for a mere man to be clothed in such glorious light 04Yegh7    2:39 | about this sect that they are deranged in their great folly 04Yegh7    2:39 | of ignorant men. Perhaps this was some such vision that appeared 04Yegh7    2:40 | He was totally unable to understand the 04Yegh7    2:41 | And while he was thus reflecting, the saints again 04Yegh7    2:42 | confused way, but the illumination was emanating from their very selves 04Yegh7    2:43 | for the second time he was terror-struck and note: “On 04Yegh7    2:44 | And because he was horribly shaken by the great 04Yegh7    2:44 | miracle and his whole body was trembling, he remained on the 04Yegh7    2:44 | went to his lodging, but was quite unable to tell anyone 04Yegh7    2:46 | informed them as if it were great news 04Yegh7    2:47 | room. Arise quickly, do not be slow, for even we pleaded 04Yegh7    2:48 | about the wonderful mansions that are reserved for us in readiness 04Yegh7    2:49 | of our bodies. But we are not at all fatigued like 04Yegh7    2:49 | in his mind than what is visible 04Yegh7    2:50 | we even consider it to be a perfect favor so that 04Yegh7    3:51 | If we were to desire buildings, we have 04Yegh7    3:52 | and untainted food: if anyone were to wish to speak to 04Yegh7    3:52 | hear, or understand. Therefore, you are mercilessly judging us, vainly and 04Yegh7    3:53 | But our King is liberal and beneficent, and the 04Yegh7    3:53 | the door of his kingdom is open. If anyone were to 04Yegh7    3:53 | kingdom is open. If anyone were to wish to enter, let 04Yegh7    3:54 | which you have ordered to be provided us—we had the 04Yegh7    3:54 | your malice against us has been sated 04Yegh7    3:55 | For if our God, who is Creator of heaven and earth 04Yegh7    3:55 | Providence of his own will, was betrayed into the hands of 04Yegh7    3:55 | of his crucifiers, died and was placed in a tomb, rose 04Yegh7    3:55 | in our mortal bodies may be able to suffer with him 04Yegh7    3:56 | executioner had to say, he was disturbed and disconcerted in his 04Yegh7    3:58 | previous one, except that they were in a peaceful sleep 04Yegh7    3:60 | the door and asked: “Who are you 04Yegh7    3:61 | It is I,” he said, “I wish 04Yegh7    3:62 | among the saints, the sign was no longer visible to him 04Yegh7    3:63 | blind eyes of your soul were opened and you saw the 04Yegh7    3:66 | Behold, this day is like that of your holy 04Yegh7    3:66 | you found this man who was lost. He who was the 04Yegh7    3:66 | who was lost. He who was the cause of death for 04Yegh7    3:67 | say among the gentiles: Where is their God?’—just as 04Yegh7    3:67 | as today your great power was revealed in this unbridled and 04Yegh7    3:68 | speak by himself: “‘The Lord is my light and my life 04Yegh7    3:68 | life; of whom shall I be afraid? The Lord is the 04Yegh7    3:68 | I be afraid? The Lord is the refuge of my life 04Yegh7    3:68 | life; by whom shall I be shaken?’ For I truly 04Yegh7    3:68 | that henceforth my enemies will be many, and they will wish 04Yegh7    3:70 | for those for whom I was the cause of death may 04Yegh7    3:71 | May Satan, who through me was scornfully arrogant among many who 04Yegh7    3:71 | scornfully arrogant among many who are lost, through me be humbled 04Yegh7    3:71 | who are lost, through me be humbled and shamed among his 04Yegh7    3:74 | While he was looking attentively to heaven through 04Yegh7    3:74 | the skylight, suddenly the building was filled with light. A luminous 04Yegh7    3:74 | heaven. Numerous groups of soldiers were climbing up; and the appearance 04Yegh7    3:74 | the appearance of them all was extraordinary and handsome and awesome 04Yegh7    3:75 | the groups he saw: one was a thousand, another thirty-six 04Yegh7    4:77 | crowns in their hands and were talking to each other, saying 04Yegh7    4:77 | our company. For we have been waiting for them and have 04Yegh7    4:81 | Lord, our Lord, how marvelous is your name in the whole 04Yegh7    4:81 | earth. Your great majesty has been raised higher than heaven. From 04Yegh7    4:81 | the enemy and opponent will be destroyed.’ 04Yegh7    4:84 | its inhabitants; and while he was still on earth, he joined 04Yegh7    4:85 | hands the sure token which is kept ready by the Architect 04Yegh7    4:86 | Blessed is he for this holy vision 04Yegh7    4:86 | this holy vision, and blessed are we for his approaching us 04Yegh7    4:86 | he to whom such wonders are revealed has received a large 04Yegh7    4:87 | Your gifts, Lord, are inexhaustible, and without being asked 04Yegh7    4:91 | voice of their supplications might be heard, that they might remain 04Yegh7    4:91 | toils and afflictions lest they be deprived of the desirable crowns 04Yegh7    4:91 | their hands—as they had been warned by the Holy Spirit 04Yegh7    4:92 | Since the chief-magus himself was the governor of the land 04Yegh7    4:92 | and the city prisoners had been entrusted to him, therefore in 04Yegh7    4:95 | cried out: “May this Baptism be for me a washing away 04Yegh7    4:97 | had attained heavenly blessings and was not afraid of human torments 04Yegh7    4:97 | of human torments, nonetheless he was in great anxiety for his 04Yegh7    4:97 | for his family lest they be betrayed as traitors to the 04Yegh7    4:98 | at night the nobles who were imprisoned in the same city 04Yegh7    4:99 | the new wonder that had been revealed to them 04Yegh7    4:100 | remember that any sufferings had been inflicted on them 04Yegh7    5:101 | While they were at the table the saints 04Yegh7    5:101 | recalled a priest, who had been in holy bonds with them 04Yegh7    5:101 | having lived among peasants he was more ignorant than they of 04Yegh7    5:102 | the blessed one responded: “What is this you are doing? And 04Yegh7    5:102 | responded: “What is this you are doing? And why do you 04Yegh7    5:103 | I am more lowly than the least 04Yegh7    5:104 | It was already a great thing for 04Yegh7    5:109 | light, the ruler of which is Christ—he is the president 04Yegh7    5:109 | of which is Christ—he is the president of the arena 04Yegh7    5:110 | Today it is the same Lord who accords 04Yegh7    5:111 | our table, so he will be the first tomorrow to receive 04Yegh7    5:112 | Christ’s servants has arrived and is close upon us 04Yegh7    5:113 | the chief-magus, whereby they were all greatly consoled 04Yegh7    5:115 | Indeed, while you were speaking, my soul was inspired 04Yegh7    5:115 | you were speaking, my soul was inspired and I recalled the 04Yegh7    5:116 | of paradise so that he was the first to become a 04Yegh7    5:116 | a herald to those who were to return there to joy 04Yegh7    5:119 | Perhaps it was for my sake that the 04Yegh7    5:120 | They were especially amazed at me, as 04Yegh7    5:120 | not know me while they were alive; now on their holy 04Yegh7    5:121 | the great Gospel, which has been proclaimed to my ears from 04Yegh7    5:122 | Indeed, I am anxious to see that day 04Yegh7    5:123 | When will it be that I shall leave this 04Yegh7    5:123 | tiresome body? When will it be that I shall see you 04Yegh7    5:124 | When will it be that I shall be unafraid 04Yegh7    5:124 | it be that I shall be unafraid of death? When will 04Yegh7    5:124 | of death? When will it be that my ignorance will attain 04Yegh7    5:125 | words deeds also may truly be accomplished with regard to me 04Yegh7    5:125 | our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified among sinners 04Yegh7    6:126 | Holy Spirit, that we may be found pleasing before you and 04Yegh7    6:126 | pleasing before you and not be ashamed; for you compensate each 04Yegh7    6:127 | as to how they might be able to save the chief 04Yegh7    6:127 | news reached the court anger be stirred up like fire against 04Yegh7    6:128 | But since they were unable to reach a decision 04Yegh7    6:130 | in unison encouraged them, saying: “ Be strong in the Lord, brethren 04Yegh7    6:130 | of your lamps will not be extinguished nor will the darkness 04Yegh7    6:131 | But he is the same Lord who strengthened 04Yegh7    6:134 | impiety fall there; they have been rejected, and will no longer 04Yegh7    6:134 | rejected, and will no longer be able to stand firm 04Yegh7    6:135 | saw that he who previously was the chief-magus and who 04Yegh7    6:135 | chief-magus and who had been entrusted with guarding them was 04Yegh7    6:135 | been entrusted with guarding them was now sitting in their midst 04Yegh7    6:136 | saw this amazing sight, they were most astonished at what had 04Yegh7    6:136 | and told Denshapuh, who had been charged with the tortures of 04Yegh7    6:137 | the royal executioners, his mind was afflicted with great terror that 04Yegh7    6:137 | that perchance he himself might be involved because he was a 04Yegh7    6:137 | might be involved because he was a very close friend of 04Yegh7    6:138 | He ordered them all to be taken from the prison in 04Yegh7    6:140 | For now, my eyes have been opened since I have seen 04Yegh7    6:142 | saints—that he could not be severed from agreement with them 04Yegh7    6:144 | to him, lest ignorant men be confused and abandon our sure 04Yegh7    6:145 | people saying that while we were desiring to subject others, on 04Yegh7    6:145 | subject others, on them we were unable to have any effect 04Yegh7    6:145 | teachers of our own religion were led astray after their errors 04Yegh7    6:146 | Furthermore, what is worst of all for us 04Yegh7    6:146 | of all for us, it was not some insignificant person who 04Yegh7    6:146 | not some insignificant person who was perverted to their religion, but 04Yegh7    6:146 | religion, but a man who was hamakden famous in the whole 04Yegh7    6:147 | debate with him, as he is the most knowledgeable teacher of 04Yegh7    6:148 | known and great dishonor will be brought on our religion 04Yegh7    6:149 | And if he is put to death by the 04Yegh7    6:149 | death by the sword, there are many Christians in the army 04Yegh7    6:150 | It was only a minor disgrace for 04Yegh7    6:150 | the bones of the Nazarenes were honored and revered. But if 04Yegh7    7:151 | to see if he can be persuaded by friendly means and 04Yegh7    7:152 | Then if he is not persuaded and does not 04Yegh7    7:152 | country, so that he may be suspected of treachery in affairs 04Yegh7    7:154 | quickly, how will ignorant men be able to resist their deceitful 04Yegh7    7:158 | return to magism, as you were a teacher thereof for many 04Yegh7    7:159 | you, my lord who previously was considered in my eyes as 04Yegh7    7:160 | and wished the proceedings to be conducted more in public than 04Yegh7    7:161 | secretly he was sent into distant exile. As 04Yegh7    7:161 | distant exile. As Denshapuh had been instructed by his master, so 04Yegh7    7:162 | the senior officials—Jnikan, who was the royal marzpet, and Movan 04Yegh7    7:164 | They made sure they were not observed by anyone in 04Yegh7    7:165 | The attendants who had been in charge of the prisoners 04Yegh7    7:165 | the prisoners in the city were commanded to guard them carefully 04Yegh7    7:165 | tracks by which they would be led to the place of 04Yegh7    7:166 | But there was a man from Khuzhastan in 04Yegh7    7:166 | Christianity. By chance he had been appointed to the ranks of 04Yegh7    7:167 | The first group supposed he was of the middle group, the 04Yegh7    7:167 | group, the middle that he was of the third, and all 04Yegh7    7:167 | None of them asked: “Who are you among us?”—neither from 04Yegh7    7:168 | reached a deserted place, which was completely barren of grass and 04Yegh7    7:168 | completely barren of grass and was so terribly rocky that they 04Yegh7    7:172 | do the king’s will, and be saved from insufferable torments 04Yegh7    7:173 | and had taught them to be like wild, bloodthirsty beasts 04Yegh7    7:175 | fountain, to see who would be the first to shed his 04Yegh7    8:176 | While the saints were engaged in these preparations, Denshapuh 04Yegh7    8:176 | have occurred—all these disasters were brought about by you; and 04Yegh7    8:176 | about by you; and it was because of your obstinacy that 04Yegh7    8:176 | your obstinacy that many nobles are now tortured in bonds 04Yegh7    8:178 | The power is in your hands to free 04Yegh7    8:178 | to free the nobles who are imprisoned. The ruined country can 04Yegh7    8:178 | imprisoned. The ruined country can be restored by your hands, and 04Yegh7    8:178 | hands, and many who have been taken into captivity can return 04Yegh7    8:179 | of our rites, and who was perfectly versed in all our 04Yegh7    8:179 | despised the Mazdean religion and was tricked into your foolish science 04Yegh7    8:180 | regard for you foreigners who are guilty of treachery 04Yegh7    8:181 | There is no other way to save 04Yegh7    8:182 | this, not only will you be released from your bonds and 04Yegh7    8:182 | death, but you will also be sent back to your country 04Yegh7    8:184 | to us as if we were children, for we are grown 04Yegh7    8:184 | we were children, for we are grown up and not unversed 04Yegh7    8:187 | Not only are we obliged to render them 04Yegh7    8:188 | God for another, as there is no other God save him 04Yegh7    8:189 | of matters in which you are a little more knowledgeable 04Yegh7    8:190 | the battle last? If he were to do that, he would 04Yegh7    8:190 | do that, he would not be called brave but very cowardly 04Yegh7    8:191 | a worthless bead, unless he were to become an ignorant fool 04Yegh7    8:192 | firm convictions by stealth. We are not alone as you suppose 04Yegh7    8:192 | alone as you suppose. There is no empty place where our 04Yegh7    8:192 | place where our king, Christ, is not present. Only those are 04Yegh7    8:192 | is not present. Only those are deprived of him who have 04Yegh7    8:193 | naught his magnificent gifts; they were despoiled of their ancestral dominions 04Yegh7    8:194 | worshipers of the sun who were your teachers, and inflicted terrible 04Yegh7    8:194 | fell in that battle, others were subjected to various trials; some 04Yegh7    8:194 | distant exile, and still more were led into captivity 04Yegh7    8:197 | them in response: “The gods are benevolent and deal patiently with 04Yegh7    8:197 | of the world which has been entrusted to the king’s jurisdiction 04Yegh7    8:198 | and impartial dispensation, it has been named the god Mihr, for 04Yegh7    8:199 | Therefore, we are long-suffering with regard to 04Yegh7    9:203 | other, how shall we—who are much humbler than they—be 04Yegh7    9:203 | are much humbler than they— be able to believe their words 04Yegh7    9:205 | the nature of your gods is one, let them be equal 04Yegh7    9:205 | gods is one, let them be equal with each other and 04Yegh7    9:205 | let the royal servants not be encumbered with the expense of 04Yegh7    9:207 | That which itself is always in flux cannot provide 04Yegh7    9:208 | if any really wise man were to do that, he would 04Yegh7    9:208 | to do that, he would be quickly condemned to death 04Yegh7    9:210 | It is part of the created things 04Yegh7    9:210 | of many, half of which are above it, half below 04Yegh7    9:211 | It is not holy in itself because 04Yegh7    9:214 | parts of this world have been established for the sake of 04Yegh7    9:215 | It is not right to call any 04Yegh7    9:215 | these ’God.’ If anyone were to dare to say so 04Yegh7    9:216 | of this, how much further is such a confused state of 04Yegh7    9:218 | the eyes of our minds are open and we see clearly 04Yegh7    9:219 | Creation and understand that it was made by another and that 04Yegh7    9:219 | another and that all creatures are subject to corruption 04Yegh7    9:220 | hand, the Creator of all is invisible to bodily eyes, but 04Yegh7    9:220 | bodily eyes, but his power is comprehended by the mind 04Yegh7    9:221 | we once thought visible things were the Creator and we used 04Yegh7    9:221 | his love he came and was incarnate from a human being 04Yegh7    9:222 | his humanity and those who were unworthy like you might not 04Yegh7    9:223 | crucified God, so you too are today in the same darkness 04Yegh7    9:224 | We are ready to die following the 04Yegh7    9:225 | them and seen that they were all exceedingly joyful, he then 04Yegh7    10:226 | the youngest among them to be brought forward, a priest Arshen 04Yegh7    10:230 | compassion has made me, who am the youngest, precede all the 04Yegh7    10:231 | After saying this he was no longer able to open 04Yegh7    10:233 | less about Yoseph; for he was the leader of all the 04Yegh7    10:234 | governor of the country who was there before my arrival was 04Yegh7    10:234 | was there before my arrival was greatly satisfied with him; and 04Yegh7    10:234 | my own eyes how he was positively considered as a father 04Yegh7    10:235 | It is now my turn to make 04Yegh7    10:236 | For if you are of the same obstinate mind 04Yegh7    10:237 | I know that you have been seduced by that man. But 04Yegh7    10:237 | that man. But as he is sick of body and can 04Yegh7    10:237 | no healing through doctors, he is tired of a sickly life 04Yegh7    10:239 | Such indeed is just. True servants of God 04Yegh7    10:242 | mother church which bore us is one, and one our father 04Yegh7    10:242 | same father and one mother be at variance and not united 04Yegh7    10:243 | What seems to you to be seduction has been our own 04Yegh7    10:243 | you to be seduction has been our own same thought by 04Yegh7    10:244 | And if he is tired and anxious to leave 04Yegh7    10:244 | sickly body, even more so are we all. For there is 04Yegh7    10:244 | are we all. For there is no one at all born 04Yegh7    10:245 | not realize how patient I am being toward you. It is 04Yegh7    10:245 | am being toward you. It is not at the king’s command 04Yegh7    10:245 | the king’s command that I am continuing this debate with you 04Yegh7    10:245 | for so long, but I am tolerating you out of my 04Yegh7    10:245 | my own kindness. For I am not inhuman like you, who 04Yegh7    10:245 | you, who hate yourselves and are enemies to others 04Yegh7    10:247 | compassion and love for foreigners is fulfilling God’s commandments. But he 04Yegh7    10:247 | his own soul; for we are not masters of ourselves, but 04Yegh7    10:247 | masters of ourselves, but there is someone who will seek accounting 04Yegh7    10:248 | for your saying that I am listening to you of my 04Yegh7    10:248 | the king’s orders—if you are accustomed to transgress your king’s 04Yegh7    10:248 | you do well, for he is a ravager of the land 04Yegh7    10:249 | command of our King, nor are we able to exchange our 04Yegh7    10:250 | prefers death to life—these are not the words of those 04Yegh7    11:252 | have a life without sadness? Are they not all full of 04Yegh7    11:254 | no health from them, there is no cure because they are 04Yegh7    11:254 | is no cure because they are men. There are illnesses for 04Yegh7    11:254 | because they are men. There are illnesses for which they find 04Yegh7    11:254 | they find cures, and there are those which surpass their capacities 04Yegh7    11:254 | surpass their capacities. For we are all mortal, both he who 04Yegh7    11:254 | who heals and he who is healed 04Yegh7    11:255 | that you resembled the medical art, since the reality of their 04Yegh7    11:255 | the reality of their healing is not insubstantial 04Yegh7    11:257 | the king’s friends at court were to fall ill, when the 04Yegh7    11:257 | the courtiers, he would not be amazed at the marvelous sight 04Yegh7    11:258 | Likewise if it were on some jewel-bedecked couch 04Yegh7    11:258 | on which the sick man were lying, he pays no attention 04Yegh7    11:258 | the gold-braided covers to be removed, and putting his hand 04Yegh7    11:258 | to see if its state is warm, if the heart is 04Yegh7    11:258 | is warm, if the heart is beating steadily in its place 04Yegh7    11:258 | its place, if the liver is tender, and if the pulse 04Yegh7    11:258 | the pulse of the veins is regular. And accordingly, he will 04Yegh7    11:259 | and advancing only its own art carries out its task, how 04Yegh7    11:259 | its task, how much more is it right for you—who 04Yegh7    11:259 | world, as everyone already has been subjected to you in a 04Yegh7    11:260 | wish it or not you are diseased in your bodies with 04Yegh7    11:260 | us for bodily pains which are not of our own free 04Yegh7    11:263 | desire to mislead us. That is impossible, it will never happen 04Yegh7    11:265 | I rejoice and am happy when I see my 04Yegh7    11:265 | the health of my soul is being strengthened within me 04Yegh7    11:268 | We are not at all fearful of 04Yegh7    11:268 | the cruel death which you are about to inflict on us 04Yegh7    11:273 | Denshapuh note: “Rumor is one thing, truth another 04Yegh7    11:275 | I have heard that it was you who caused all the 04Yegh7    12:278 | to learn from me what is advantageous to your own well 04Yegh7    12:278 | being, but your real desire is for my blood 04Yegh7    12:279 | Denshapuh note: “I am not a bloodthirsty beast, but 04Yegh7    12:280 | wish to slay men who are in your own image. You 04Yegh7    12:282 | and the impure utensils that were in the temple I threw 04Yegh7    12:286 | so the nature of fire is found in stones and in 04Yegh7    12:287 | a command that fire not be struck from iron 04Yegh7    12:290 | How much more unpardonable is your impiety than that of 04Yegh7    12:290 | of all the heathen, who are more knowledgeable than you. For 04Yegh7    12:290 | not confess dumb elements to be God 04Yegh7    12:291 | say the nature of fire is destructible, these created things do 04Yegh7    12:291 | agree with you, because it is mingled in them all 04Yegh7    12:297 | much we understand, that it is the custom of our ancestors 04Yegh7    12:298 | nature of your fire to be? Do you suppose it to 04Yegh7    12:298 | Do you suppose it to be a creator or created?’ 04Yegh7    12:300 | from carrying wood. Our eyes are bleary with tears from the 04Yegh7    12:300 | its smoke, and our faces are sooty from the heavy dampness 04Yegh7    13:301 | give it much nourishment, it is greatly hungry; and if we 04Yegh7    13:302 | Such is the extent of our comprehension 04Yegh7    13:304 | facts before you: our legislators are only blind in their minds 04Yegh7    13:304 | their minds; but our king is blind in one bodily eye 04Yegh7    13:307 | of the holy bishop, he was extremely terrified at the insults 04Yegh7    13:308 | Therefore, he was afraid to inflict torments on 04Yegh7    13:308 | in the tribunal, and suspicion be thrown upon himself for those 04Yegh7    13:309 | And since he was sitting in the tribunal girt 04Yegh7    13:312 | all times; his praise will be continuously in my mouth 04Yegh7    13:313 | the meek will hear and be glad 04Yegh7    13:317 | For the material has been prepared and shaped by you 04Yegh7    13:317 | shaped by you, but the art of your labor has been 04Yegh7    13:317 | art of your labor has been fashioned by the all-holy 04Yegh7    13:317 | now from his servants, you are crowned with Stephen 04Yegh7    13:318 | saw distinctly that the sword was still glinting over the necks 04Yegh7    13:319 | order for their death had been given, he said to the 04Yegh7    13:319 | confront the sword, for you are superior in rank to us 04Yegh7    13:321 | So, they were all martyred at the same 04Yegh7    13:322 | who believed in Christ, they were seven, not including the two 04Yegh7    13:323 | all died in that spot are as follows 04Yegh7    14:333 | land—at which people would be even more encouraged to go 04Yegh7    14:334 | as one of them. He was a man full of wisdom 04Yegh7    14:334 | perfect in divine knowledge. He was waiting on the lookout for 04Yegh7    14:336 | day two of the guards were cruelly afflicted by a demon 04Yegh7    14:337 | cried out and thunderous crashings were heard from below like the 04Yegh7    14:338 | the tribunal, so that they were mutually terrified and even began 04Yegh7    14:339 | They were so distraught and crazed that 04Yegh7    14:341 | say to one another: “What are we to do? How shall 04Yegh7    14:341 | the Christians? For while they are alive, their lives are wonderful 04Yegh7    14:341 | they are alive, their lives are wonderful; they scorn possessions as 04Yegh7    14:341 | no need of them, they are pure as if disembodied, they 04Yegh7    14:341 | pure as if disembodied, they are impartial like equitable judges, they 04Yegh7    14:341 | impartial like equitable judges, they are fearless like immortals 04Yegh7    14:342 | or brash men, still what are we to do, since all 04Yegh7    14:342 | sick in the army have been cured by them 04Yegh7    14:343 | And what is more significant than all this 04Yegh7    14:344 | For our servants are not liars; we have been 04Yegh7    14:344 | are not liars; we have been assured of their veracity ourselves 04Yegh7    14:346 | Furthermore, the men who were tormented by a demon we 04Yegh7    14:346 | by a demon we know were not ill at any other 04Yegh7    14:346 | at any other time. It is clear that a great miracle 04Yegh7    14:347 | we keep silent there will be suspicion on us and our 04Yegh7    14:348 | the two of you? Why are you so troubled and distressed 04Yegh7    14:349 | report becomes known and there is an interrogation before the king 04Yegh7    14:349 | the king, that investigation will be for us magi. Do not 04Yegh7    14:350 | If you are at all frightened in your 04Yegh7    15:352 | Since they were all apprehensive of the executioners 04Yegh7    15:353 | to the many Christians who were in the army 04Yegh7    15:354 | to the imprisoned nobles; these were suddenly released from their bonds 04Yegh7    15:354 | for edicts of amnesty had been sent to Armenia 04Yegh7    15:355 | This blessed Khuzhik, who was rendered worthy to serve the 04Yegh7    15:355 | repeated to us whatever has been said about their death up 04Yegh8    1:2 | from Asorestan, for they too were in bonds for the name 04Yegh8    1:3 | them taken to Asorestan to be set to labor on the 04Yegh8    1:5 | Choosing two of them who were the most modest, he took 04Yegh8    1:5 | the others and note: “What are your names 04Yegh8    1:6 | replied: “By my parents I was named Khoren, and he Abraham 04Yegh8    1:6 | in our spiritual rank we are servants of Christ and disciples 04Yegh8    1:7 | saying to them: “What then is your business, and who brought 04Yegh8    1:8 | from our teachers, because they were not insignificant persons but had 04Yegh8    1:8 | sufficiency, and likewise servants; some were like us and others of 04Yegh8    1:10 | The chief-executioner was angry and note: “You speak 04Yegh8    1:11 | While you were at peace and in your 04Yegh8    1:11 | in your own country, all was well. But when they became 04Yegh8    1:11 | involved in royal affairs and were condemned to death for their 04Yegh8    1:12 | that when some honorable person is arrested by royal orders, he 04Yegh8    1:12 | arrested by royal orders, he is clothed in dark garments, is 04Yegh8    1:12 | is clothed in dark garments, is set apart in solitary confinement 04Yegh8    1:12 | and no one at all is allowed to go near him 04Yegh8    1:13 | thus, boasting as if you were a disciple of an innocent 04Yegh8    1:14 | Khoren replied, saying: “Your position is not unjust, nor ours false 04Yegh8    1:16 | If our teachers had been guilty toward God or had 04Yegh8    1:18 | I said earlier that you are a very rebellious person. It 04Yegh8    1:18 | become quite clear that you are involved in all their crimes 04Yegh8    1:21 | Abraham note: “That is not only our responsibility but 04Yegh8    1:22 | stubbornly than your teachers. It is clear that you are even 04Yegh8    1:22 | It is clear that you are even more criminal 04Yegh8    1:23 | So, it is not right for you to 04Yegh8    1:24 | note: “Up to now you were uttering slanders like a man 04Yegh8    1:24 | a man, but now you are uselessly barking like a dog 04Yegh8    1:25 | sun had ears you would be insulting it. But by nature 04Yegh8    1:25 | it. But by nature, it is without sensation, and you in 04Yegh8    1:25 | and you in your cruelty are more unfeeling than it 04Yegh8    2:26 | and your father Satan will be put to shame—not only 04Yegh8    2:26 | not only by us who are the more perfect but also 04Yegh8    2:27 | chief-executioner heard this, he was greatly enraged against them 04Yegh8    2:29 | in which our spiritual fathers were martyred 04Yegh8    2:32 | Then he was even more enraged against them 04Yegh8    2:32 | them and ordered them to be bastinadoed to death 04Yegh8    2:33 | took turns. And while they were lying half-dead on the 04Yegh8    2:33 | ears of them both to be cut off close 04Yegh8    2:34 | as if they had never been there 04Yegh8    2:36 | heavenly healing and our noses are still in place during these 04Yegh8    2:40 | Only thus far was it ordered to punish you 04Yegh8    2:40 | you; as further punishment you are to go to Asorestan to 04Yegh8    2:40 | to go to Asorestan to be slaves on the royal estates 04Yegh8    2:42 | he called the soldiers who were leading them and note: “Merely 04Yegh8    2:43 | These were the eminent Armenian confessors, who 04Yegh8    2:44 | But because they had been deprived of a holy death 04Yegh8    2:45 | of why they had not been worthy to equal the brave 04Yegh8    2:46 | After they had been brought to Babylonia, to a 04Yegh8    2:46 | province called Shahul, although they were the object of royal punishment 04Yegh8    2:46 | both openly and secretly they were greatly honored by the inhabitants 04Yegh8    2:47 | blessed ones at this too were greatly saddened as if supposing 04Yegh8    2:47 | we have labored little and are taking much ease.” And they 04Yegh8    3:51 | people had ready to hand, be it dirhems or dahekans; these 04Yegh8    3:52 | until ten years of service were completed 04Yegh8    3:53 | Because they were strictly guarded in that torrid 04Yegh8    3:53 | in that torrid country and were continually on the move through 04Yegh8    3:53 | from the scorching wind and was buried by the inhabitants of 04Yegh8    3:55 | the brave champions who had been martyred by the sword, and 04Yegh8    3:56 | martyrs and confessors and prisoners were seen in him, through him 04Yegh8    3:56 | through him the whole country was blessed. Through him their children 04Yegh8    3:56 | blessed. Through him their children were blessed as they grew up 04Yegh8    3:56 | up; through him their youths were rendered discreet and pure; through 04Yegh8    3:57 | by him the martyrs’ shrines were adorned, and in him the 04Yegh8    3:58 | him the plain of Avarayr was gloriously bedecked with flowers—not 04Yegh8    3:61 | remember the holy priests who were slain in foreign lands and 04Yegh8    3:63 | For we are extremely anxious, not merely for 04Yegh8    3:69 | feet and hands, saying: “Blessed be the Lord God on high 04Yegh8    3:71 | you our holy martyrs will be ceaselessly interceding before God 04Yegh8    3:72 | us, our holy father. You are the mouth of the dead 04Yegh8    3:73 | the path for those who are longing to return to their 04Yegh8    3:74 | same prisoners. And while we are in this impermanent body, as 04Yegh8    3:74 | may we—who have long been oppressed and beset in our 04Yegh8    3:75 | that just as we finally were granted the sight of your 04Yegh8    3:75 | so also we may soon be able to see the true 04Yegh8    3:75 | martyrs of Christ, as we are continuously desirous to behold their 04Yegh8    4:76 | But although the blessed confessor was received by the whole country 04Yegh8    4:78 | For if you were to mention his vigils: he 04Yegh8    4:79 | and humility, you would not be able to find any living 04Yegh8    4:79 | just as a dead man is not seduced by wealth, the 04Yegh8    4:80 | With tireless voice he was assiduous at worship; with unceasing 04Yegh8    4:80 | worship; with unceasing prayers he was always conversing with God on 04Yegh8    4:81 | He was salt for the insipid and 04Yegh8    4:82 | Avarice was condemned by him, and drunken 04Yegh8    4:83 | He was a source of healing for 04Yegh8    4:83 | for Armenia, and many who were hurt secretly found health through 04Yegh8    4:84 | He was a perfect instructor for his 04Yegh8    4:87 | Demons were terrified and fled from him 04Yegh8    4:89 | He was dear to God’s beloved, and 04Yegh8    4:92 | If it is necessary to speak plainly—just 04Yegh8    4:92 | necessary spiritual things, so he was transferred from earth to heaven 04Yegh9    1:15 | these thirty-five men, some were from the upper nobility and 04Yegh9    1:15 | from the lesser; but they were all princes by birth and 04Yegh9    1:16 | And there were many other nobles, some from 04Yegh9    1:18 | Now we are not merely astonished at the 04Yegh9    1:18 | that they willingly went to be tested, but we are more 04Yegh9    1:18 | to be tested, but we are more especially amazed that genteel 04Yegh9    1:19 | used to roam flowering mountains were cast into the blazing land 04Yegh9    1:20 | Their food was the bread of affliction, (their 04Yegh9    1:20 | the water of want; they were locked in the dark by 04Yegh9    1:22 | While they were in such dire straits, the 04Yegh9    1:23 | the sun and you will be freed from your cruel bonds 04Yegh9    1:25 | The hazarapet swore, saying: “There is not a word more here 04Yegh9    2:28 | But this is the regret in our minds 04Yegh9    2:32 | For although he had been removed from the office of 04Yegh9    2:32 | office of royal hazarapet and was found guilty of treachery on 04Yegh9    2:32 | of Armenia, for which he was dismissed to his home in 04Yegh9    2:33 | the blessed ones, many who were very young had learned the 04Yegh9    2:33 | of their native land; this was for them spiritual food with 04Yegh9    2:34 | They were so enraptured in their minds 04Yegh9    2:36 | some of the cruel executioners were greatly affected by the sweet 04Yegh9    2:36 | sound, and as much as was in their power they offered 04Yegh9    2:37 | because many miracles of healing were performed by God through them 04Yegh9    2:37 | that many afflicted by demons were cleansed in that same city 04Yegh9    2:37 | same city where the prisoners were kept 04Yegh9    2:38 | Since there was no priest among them (the 04Yegh9    2:38 | and afflicted of the city were brought to them and received 04Yegh9    2:39 | all the condemned prisoners had been entrusted, showed great kindness and 04Yegh9    2:41 | through many intercessors the king was brought to agreement 04Yegh9    2:42 | king) ordered their bonds to be loosed and the ordeal of 04Yegh9    2:42 | ordeal of their punishment to be ended; he also ordered that 04Yegh9    2:42 | them and ordered arms to be provided from the treasury 04Yegh9    2:44 | When this had been so arranged and the king’s 04Yegh9    2:44 | the king’s new command had been established, in the many places 04Yegh9    2:44 | the many places where they were sent, they acquitted themselves so 04Yegh9    2:44 | valiantly that testimonials praising them were received at court 04Yegh9    2:45 | a result, the king’s mind was soothed, and he ordered them 04Yegh9    2:47 | He was delighted to see them, spoke 04Yegh9    2:47 | religion for which they had been greatly tormented 04Yegh9    2:48 | While they were in attendance at the royal 04Yegh9    2:50 | While they were occupied with this struggle, the 04Yegh9    2:50 | king of Albania revolted. He was their nephew, and following his 04Yegh9    2:50 | his ancestral faith had previously been a Christian; but Yazkert, king 04Yegh9    3:51 | finding the occasion favorable, he was constrained to risk death; he 04Yegh9    3:52 | This was the cause of all the 04Yegh9    3:53 | the army of the Aryans was divided into two, nonetheless with 04Yegh9    3:53 | king’s son ordered him to be put to death on the 04Yegh9    3:54 | crowned his own protege, who was named Peroz 04Yegh9    3:55 | Although profound peace had been brought to the land of 04Yegh9    3:56 | two and three times, they were unable to bring him to 04Yegh9    3:59 | It would be better for me to endure 04Yegh9    3:60 | saw that they had not been able to bring him to 04Yegh9    3:61 | Although his troops were dispersed and scattered away from 04Yegh9    3:61 | away from him, not only were they unable to subject him 04Yegh9    3:62 | greater part of the country was ravaged, yet no one vacillated 04Yegh9    3:63 | niece sent out, for they were originally magi and you made 04Yegh9    3:63 | Christians. Then your country will be yours 04Yegh9    3:64 | Now this wonderful man was not fighting for power but 04Yegh9    3:66 | the king heard this, he was greatly afflicted with remorse and 04Yegh9    3:68 | his youth, for when he was young his father had granted 04Yegh9    3:69 | recalling that he had previously been a king 04Yegh9    3:70 | of Peroz, king of kings, were the reason for the Armenian 04Yegh9    3:71 | sixth year they would all be finally released in possession of 04Yegh9    3:73 | land of Armenia, for there are many more whom I do 04Yegh9    3:74 | I am personally acquainted with five hundred 04Yegh9    4:76 | For if some were older and some younger, yet 04Yegh9    4:76 | and some younger, yet they were clothed with a single virtuous 04Yegh9    4:78 | Not only in the spirit were they consoled by the invisible 04Yegh9    4:79 | their domestic servants, none could be distinguished among them as being 04Yegh9    4:80 | straw from another’s. Their mats were the same shade of gray 04Yegh9    4:83 | did not use soap, nor were they offered oil for merry 04Yegh9    4:84 | Immaculate dishes were not set before them, nor 04Yegh9    4:84 | door, and no illustrious men were invited to their homes. Nor 04Yegh9    4:84 | have any recollection of who was one of their domestic nurses 04Yegh9    4:85 | dusty and sooty; spiders’ webs were spun in their nuptial chambers 04Yegh9    4:85 | of honor in their houses were destroyed; the vessels for their 04Yegh9    4:85 | the vessels for their banquets were broken. Their palaces crumbled and 04Yegh9    4:85 | the fortresses of their refuge were demolished and razed 04Yegh9    4:86 | bearing stocks of their vineyards were uprooted 04Yegh9    4:87 | their dear ones. Their treasures were confiscated by the court, and 04Yegh9    4:88 | women of Armenia, who had been cossetted and pampered in their 04Yegh9    4:88 | tireless entreaties that they might be able to endure their great 04Yegh9    4:89 | who from their childhood had been raised on the marrow of 04Yegh9    4:90 | color, for by day they were burned by the sun, and 04Yegh9    4:91 | Psalms were perpetually murmured on their lips 04Yegh9    4:91 | and readings from the prophets were their supreme consolation 04Yegh9    4:92 | They were joined in couples like willing 04Yegh9    5:101 | this and rejoiced, but they were never able to see their 04Yegh9    5:103 | Hunting dogs were no more, and the chase 04Yegh9    5:103 | the chase of the hunters was silenced 04Yegh9    5:104 | They were recalled only by commemoration, and 04Yegh9    5:105 | Many columns were set up in their memory 04Yegh9    5:105 | the names of each one were inscribed thereon 04Yegh9    5:106 | Although their minds were thus agitated from every side 04Yegh9    5:107 | but in their souls, they were adorned and consoled with heavenly 04Yegh9    5:108 | No more were they accustomed to ask a 04Yegh9    5:108 | from afar: “When shall we be able to see our dear 04Yegh9    5:108 | of their prayers to God was that, as they had begun 04Yegh9    5:108 | had begun, so they might be able valiantly to complete their 05Parp1    1:0 | history of the Armenians, which was accurately narrated by that venerable 05Parp1    1:0 | belief in God. (The conversion) was accomplished by the holy martyr 05Parp1    1:0 | after whose name the book is called (the book) of Gregory 05Parp1    1:2 | Tiran, son of Arshak (who was the son of Arshak’s son 05Parp1    1:2 | son of Arshak’s son Pap) was recounted by a certain P’ostos 05Parp1    1:2 | reign the land of Armenia was divided, torn into two shreds 05Parp1    1:3 | That book which is called the History of Armenia 05Parp1    1:4 | The third History in order is this one, composed in our 05Parp1    1:5 | that the obedient and acquiescent are forgiven. One by one we 05Parp1    1:6 | falling to the infidel (Iranians) were brave men from the line 05Parp1    1:7 | the inextinguishable eternal fire which is awaiting Satan and his satellites 05Parp1    2:0 | in the First book. These were appropriately narrated to us by 05Parp1    2:3 | of that saint—how he was taken to the desert and 05Parp1    2:3 | innumerable torments, how Christ’s aid was shown the saint, to the 05Parp1    2:7 | All of this and more was related to us in a 05Parp1    3:0 | apart in disunity; when some were true to the divine command 05Parp1    3:1 | Those who were united saw God’s aid visited 05Parp1    3:2 | certain historian called P’awstos Buzandac’i is said (to be the author 05Parp1    3:2 | P’awstos Buzandac’i is said (to be the author) of this second 05Parp1    3:2 | him in some passages, to be not proper and fitting, lacking 05Parp1    3:2 | expressed doubts that someone having been educated among the Byzantines would 05Parp1    3:3 | Biwzandios was a very small city having 05Parp1    3:3 | a very small city having been built first by a certain 05Parp1    3:3 | the Ghekovb River. Because he was worthy of divine providence, he 05Parp1    3:3 | worthy of divine providence, he was clearly shown the luminous symbol 05Parp1    3:3 | sky. Around it, in rays, was the motto “By this shall 05Parp1    3:5 | Cross of Life, our salvation, was discovered 05Parp1    3:6 | that much difficult labor would be required to irnprove the place 05Parp1    3:6 | to irnprove the place, Constantine was in no way discouraged, because 05Parp1    3:6 | island’s advantages. For the place was surrounded on all sides by 05Parp1    3:7 | high hills on the island be levelled and he built a 05Parp1    3:8 | Now the Biwzandios which had been built earlier became a district 05Parp1    3:8 | city which to the present is still called Byzantium 05Parp1    3:11 | May it not be so! To my feeble mind 05Parp1    3:11 | feeble mind also the work is untrustworthy. Perhaps some other bold 05Parp1    3:12 | That something is amiss is clear to all 05Parp1    3:12 | That something is amiss is clear to all who look 05Parp1    3:12 | look at it. Indeed, there are those among the Byzantines, but 05Parp1    3:12 | books. However, critical folk clearly are able to differentiate between the 05Parp1    4:0 | write this book. Among them were the learned and brave general 05Parp1    4:0 | who, with his alert mind was aware of all of this 05Parp1    4:1 | as in everything else, he was concerned about events in the 05Parp1    4:1 | the affairs transpiring in Armenia be recorded, beginning where the Second 05Parp1    4:2 | deeds of brave men to be written down and arranged in 05Parp1    4:3 | This was to be done so that 05Parp1    4:3 | This was to be done so that when the 05Parp1    4:5 | By just such an example were we forced to write this 05Parp1    4:5 | to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. I was nourished and educated by the 05Parp1    4:9 | He was buried in the chapel at 05Parp1    4:9 | name of this blessed man is recalled among the names of 05Parp1    4:10 | We, in our weakness, were forced to undertake this work 05Parp1    4:10 | to undertake this work (which is above our abilities) by the 05Parp1    4:11 | at sea, and that P’arpec’i is following a similar metaphor employed 05Parp1    5:0 | hopes, forget their sorrow, and are delighted with their profits 05Parp1    5:1 | How much more treasure will be found by those inheritors of 05Parp1    5:1 | the Psalmist says, “the bones are dispersed” (i.e, at the 05Parp1    5:2 | seaworthy vessel, how much more is that the case in the 05Parp1    5:2 | the assistance of virtuous men is very important 05Parp1    5:3 | For there is no small doubt involved for 05Parp1    5:3 | history) wherein the words must be appropriate and the arrangements determined 05Parp1    5:4 | abbreviated manner. Rather everything should be revealed with sober caution 05Parp1    5:5 | Because there is need here of much pious 05Parp1    5:6 | to record accurately and truthfully— is beyond my abilities. But by 05Parp1    5:7 | Blessed be God 05Parp2    6:0 | of the land of Armenia was subject to the emperor of 05Parp2    6:0 | while the eastern part had been humbled by the bitter and 05Parp2    6:0 | Iran—the Armenian naxarars who were in the Iranian king’s sector 05Parp2    6:0 | went and requested (that they be given) their own king, selected 05Parp2    6:3 | of his line’s kingdom had been shaken, demolished, and pulled apart 05Parp2    6:3 | most useful and fertile lands was in the Iranian king’s sector 05Parp2    6:4 | those lands, taken together) could be compared only to the (Iranian 05Parp2    6:5 | To the present there has been neither conflict nor affection between 05Parp2    6:5 | not all (the lands) will be our share, and we shall 05Parp2    6:6 | and mild God, we have been betrayed into slavery, and are 05Parp2    6:6 | been betrayed into slavery, and are bowed in dishonor, and are 05Parp2    6:6 | are bowed in dishonor, and are inconsolable at the division. We 05Parp2    6:7 | in a land where it is as if I am unwillingly 05Parp2    6:7 | it is as if I am unwillingly tolerated. I prefer to 05Parp2    6:7 | unknown turns of my life— be it long or short—and 05Parp2    7:0 | the district of Ayrarat. (Ayrarat) was charming, renowned and illustrious, containing 05Parp2    7:1 | The fields were densely covered with game, those 05Parp2    7:5 | plains contained fragrant plants which are sought after by brave (warriors 05Parp2    7:6 | different types of plant roots are found there, useful to the 05Parp2    7:6 | ointments (applied) or (potions) which are drunk bring health to those 05Parp2    7:7 | if for a word, what is good, invites one to turn 05Parp2    7:8 | Everything of profit to humankind is not just what is displayed 05Parp2    7:8 | humankind is not just what is displayed. No, those who would 05Parp2    7:11 | Ayrarat plain, but worms which are nourished by the plants offer 05Parp2    7:11 | luxury (since) decorative red colors are made from the worms 05Parp2    7:12 | The rivers are full of diverse large and 05Parp2    7:12 | of those (ascetics) who tirelessly are striving 05Parp2    7:14 | Once (an area had been) surrounded by traps and hunters’ 05Parp2    7:17 | selected a part of what was offered, then bestowed the remainder 05Parp2    7:18 | fish and eaters of meat were delighted by the fineness of 05Parp2    8:0 | unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line was found unworthy of the district 05Parp2    8:0 | God could provide. (The Arsacids were unworthy of) this illustrious, rich 05Parp2    8:0 | this illustrious, rich district which is the chief (district) in the 05Parp2    8:0 | and God’s Paradise. (The Arsacids were unworthy of) the native sephakan 05Parp2    8:0 | cathedral—the dimensions of which were pointed out by an angel 05Parp2    8:1 | venerable ascetic virgins. (The Arsacids were found unworthy) in accordance with 05Parp2    8:1 | God, Nerses, that they would be among those shunned by God 05Parp2    8:1 | those shunned by God. They were betrayed by the division of 05Parp2    8:2 | believing country, where he would be subject to the Byzantine emperor 05Parp2    8:3 | false glory, as one who is scorned, and, not attaining eternal 05Parp2    8:3 | and, not attaining eternal life, be betrayed to the inextinguishably burning 05Parp2    9:0 | passed, those Armenian naxarars who were under Iranian lordship displayed their 05Parp2    9:0 | toward their king Xosrov. (This was done) in order to further 05Parp2    9:1 | think that he likes and is loyal to you, but all 05Parp2    9:1 | you, but all his displays are false and fraudulent. For he 05Parp2    9:1 | with the Byzantine emperor, and is always discussing peace with him 05Parp2    9:3 | to destroy (Xosrov) and to be the cause of personal gain 05Parp2    9:4 | eagerness. He ordered that Xosrov be quickly summoned to court by 05Parp2    9:5 | inimically threatened him. Perhaps it was because there was such enthusiasm 05Parp2    9:5 | Perhaps it was because there was such enthusiasm for deposing (Xosrov 05Parp2    9:6 | Now as soon as Xosrov was denied the kingdom, the Armenians 05Parp2    10:0 | man named Mashtoc.’ He was from the district of Taron 05Parp2    10:0 | the Armenian king Xosrov and was established among the group of 05Parp2    10:3 | by whom (the Armenian letters) were found, and about the enthusiastic 05Parp2    10:4 | Mashtoc’ which the latter had been thinking about for a long 05Parp2    10:5 | The venerable Mashtoc’ had always been concerned and saddened, seeing the 05Parp2    10:6 | church and readings from Scripture were conducted in Syriac in the 05Parp2    10:6 | of such a large land was unable to comprehend or benefit 05Parp2    10:7 | while the venerable Mashtoc’ had been considering this situation. He was 05Parp2    10:7 | been considering this situation. He was grieved that there existed no 05Parp2    10:7 | language by which it would be possible to win the souls 05Parp2    10:8 | problem about which he had been thinking for such a long 05Parp2    10:10 | But first it would be worthwhile for us to make 05Parp2    10:10 | The king recalled what had been said, since he also told 05Parp2    10:13 | rejoicing, glorified God that it was during his reign that the 05Parp2    10:13 | of such a spiritual life was inherited by the land of 05Parp2    10:14 | to the king and who was related to the pious bishop 05Parp2    10:16 | the letters from Habel, and were happy 05Parp2    10:17 | So it was that after fortuitously receiving the 05Parp2    10:17 | who, as the venerable Mashtoc’, were only slightly familiar with Greek 05Parp2    10:17 | with Greek syllabification. Among them were, first, Yohan from Ekegheac’ district 05Parp2    10:20 | For (this group) was not able to unerringly deal 05Parp2    10:20 | the blessed patriarch Sahak. Sahak was quite competent, having studied with 05Parp2    10:20 | with many learned Byzantines. He was fully versed in musical notation 05Parp2    10:21 | wanted to study Armenian and were delighted that they had been 05Parp2    10:21 | were delighted that they had been freed from the torments of 05Parp2    10:22 | Bible. For as yet there was no Armenian translation of the 05Parp2    10:23 | and the honorable priests who were with him lacked the strength 05Parp2    10:23 | Greek into Armenian, because they were not so very adept at 05Parp2    11:2 | doctrine of spiritual counsel which is food and nourishment for those 05Parp2    11:3 | arrangement of all this effort be accomplished with your virtuous knowledge 05Parp2    11:4 | the aid of mighty (God), was kept unharmed throughout the torments 05Parp2    11:4 | unharmed throughout the torments, and was given (by God) to accomplish 05Parp2    11:4 | of this glowing religion has been kept. Begin this cultural work 05Parp2    11:4 | Begin this cultural work and be like your blessed ancestor who 05Parp2    11:5 | you for this and it is a great task which no 05Parp2    11:5 | in the land of Armenia is capable of doing 05Parp2    11:6 | For we were unable to become as informed 05Parp2    11:6 | of Greek), as you who were given brilliance from On High 05Parp2    11:9 | spiritual effort, immediately afterwards schools were established for teaching the flock 05Parp2    11:11 | offerings of the testaments which were always blossoming within them. Ceaseless 05Parp2    11:11 | states, the words of doctrine were sweeter than a honeycomb 05Parp2    11:13 | Savior Christ, all of this was accomplished during the time of 05Parp2    11:13 | the time of Vrhamshapuh, as was written earlier. After this, king 05Parp2    12:0 | Iranian king Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and was succeeded by his son Vrham 05Parp2    12:0 | by his son Vrham [Vahram IV, A.D. 388-399] who was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was 05Parp2    12:0 | was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was from this ruler that the 05Parp2    12:0 | requested that Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, be made their king. This was 05Parp2    12:0 | be made their king. This was the same Xosrov whom the 05Parp2    12:1 | once more enthroned Xosrov who was an extremely old man 05Parp2    12:2 | the land of Armenia but was gathered to his fathers after 05Parp2    12:4 | enthroned his own son who was named Shapuh after Yazkert’s father 05Parp2    12:4 | that the land of Armenia was large and useful, a border 05Parp2    12:5 | submitted (to Byzantine rule). It was possible that, like brothers, the 05Parp2    12:6 | of the Armenians) it will be even worse, and they will 05Parp2    12:7 | Secondly, (the Armenians) are strangers to our religion, and 05Parp2    12:8 | Armenia, our kingdom will not be troubled by such doubts, and 05Parp2    12:9 | Armenians and Iranians) will constantly be talking with each other and 05Parp2    12:11 | words became a verdict which was actually carried out, for Yazkert 05Parp2    12:12 | Armenia) instead of an Arsacid was killed at court there 05Parp2    12:14 | Iran, and requested that they be given a king from the 05Parp2    13:0 | Artashes was a cad, a luster after 05Parp2    13:1 | because the naxarars of Armenia were unable to stand the dissolute 05Parp2    13:2 | Moreover, because of conscience, we are unable to commune in the 05Parp2    13:2 | those who commit such things are guilty, but even those who 05Parp2    13:3 | an unbeliever—scornfully tramples what is holy, and fearlessly works this 05Parp2    13:4 | follows: “I know what you are talking about, and have heard 05Parp2    13:4 | I also know that it is with bitter hearts that you 05Parp2    13:5 | I am unable to say whether what 05Parp2    13:5 | whether what you say has been distorted or incorrectly related by 05Parp2    13:6 | blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying: “We are unable to find any solution 05Parp2    13:6 | his actions proved that he was unworthy of the inheritance. We 05Parp2    13:7 | to support our plan. It is not fitting to be an 05Parp2    13:7 | It is not fitting to be an accomplice to such blasphemous 05Parp2    13:8 | had the same sentiments and were set in this plan, he 05Parp2    13:9 | of lamentation and weeping could be heard (by those who) approached 05Parp2    13:10 | days later some bishops who were always in attendance at the 05Parp2    13:10 | at the saint’s door (and were unable, even for a short 05Parp2    13:10 | honorable presbyters and deacons (who were from the holy covenant of 05Parp2    13:11 | At this the blessed patriarch was consoled somewhat and, through the 05Parp2    13:11 | spiritual wisdom and counsel which were a part of him from 05Parp2    13:11 | crying for a while and was silent 05Parp2    13:14 | out. For (Artashes), because he was baptised is our brother and 05Parp2    13:14 | Artashes), because he was baptised is our brother and of our 05Parp2    13:14 | our flesh, even though he is a sinner. Remember the doctrine 05Parp2    13:14 | it. And if one limb is healed, then all the other 05Parp2    13:15 | It is worth recalling and reflecting on 05Parp2    13:17 | shape (king Trdat] who had been changed into a beast 05Parp2    13:18 | You who are students of his spiritual doctrine 05Parp2    13:18 | awesome commands of might nothing is impossible. He accomplishes in a 05Parp2    13:18 | what appear to us to be extremely difficult (matters]. Indeed, truthful 05Parp2    13:18 | seek from my Father will be given to them.’ 05Parp2    13:19 | a multitude, and quickly. This is especially so because the petitions 05Parp2    13:19 | especially so because the petitions are made untiringly, with fervent sighs 05Parp2    13:19 | will grant much more than is requested 05Parp2    13:20 | God forbid that I should be the betrayer of our correct 05Parp2    13:21 | Despite the fact that he is blameworthy, nonetheless, having received holy 05Parp2    13:21 | having received holy baptism, he is knowledgeable regarding the question of 05Parp2    13:22 | Were it a question of taking 05Parp2    13:22 | up my son whose soul is sick to that most disease 05Parp2    13:23 | Were it a question of taking 05Parp2    13:23 | believer. In this my teacher is Paul who protested: ’When one 05Parp2    13:23 | world? And if the world is to be judged by you 05Parp2    13:23 | if the world is to be judged by you, are you 05Parp2    13:23 | to be judged by you, are you incompetent to try trivial 05Parp2    13:24 | you not know that we are to judge angels? How much 05Parp2    13:24 | lay them before those who are least esteemed by the church 05Parp2    13:25 | Can it be that there is no man 05Parp2    13:25 | Can it be that there is no man among you wise 05Parp2    13:28 | Even if they be prostitutes, they bear the seal 05Parp2    13:28 | Christ’s flock upon themselves. They are physically corrupt, but are not 05Parp2    13:28 | They are physically corrupt, but are not unbelievers and pagans; foul 05Parp2    13:28 | worshipers of the elements. They are ill with one disease, but 05Parp2    13:28 | ill with one disease, but are not infected with all diseases 05Parp2    13:28 | all diseases as the impious are 05Parp2    13:29 | betraying him to someone who is a complete blasphemer 05Parp2    13:30 | May such thoughts be far from you, my children 05Parp2    13:31 | before the Armenian nobility, but was unable to get them to 05Parp2    13:33 | know that just as we are resolved not to have (Artashes 05Parp2    14:1 | Among them was a presbyter named Surmak from 05Parp2    14:1 | village known as Arcke. He was descended from the line of 05Parp2    14:2 | Suren Pahlaw, at that time was hazarapet of the royal court 05Parp2    14:4 | great patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, was to come with him 05Parp2    14:5 | that the naxarars of Armenia are accusing you 05Parp2    14:6 | no idea what slander they are saying about me. But it 05Parp2    14:6 | saying about me. But it is their natural custom to be 05Parp2    14:6 | is their natural custom to be hostile to their own lords 05Parp2    14:7 | the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia be summoned into his presence alone 05Parp2    14:7 | shows his blessed servants to be respected and revered in the 05Parp2    14:8 | them. And may they themselves be requited according to what they 05Parp2    14:8 | nothing from me of slander, be it good or bad 05Parp2    14:9 | Suren pahlaw his hazarapet who was of the same azg and 05Parp2    14:9 | their slander. Then he would be returned to the authority of 05Parp2    14:11 | your kat’oghikosal tun and will be rejected from your authority. Because 05Parp2    14:11 | from your authority. Because we are of the same azg, I 05Parp2    14:11 | same azg, I want what is good for you. It is 05Parp2    14:11 | is good for you. It is not lightly that I give 05Parp2    14:13 | to our holy faith he is worthy of dishonor and disgrace 05Parp2    14:14 | Armenian naxarars and Artashes should be questioned before the great multitude 05Parp2    14:15 | Though they disowned Artashes, things were not as they said, and 05Parp2    14:16 | from Artashes’ accusers: “What need is there any more for a 05Parp2    14:17 | the court, heard this he was delighted and ordered immediately that 05Parp2    14:17 | and ordered immediately that Artashes be removed from the kingship. At 05Parp2    14:17 | ordered] that the kat’oghikosal tun be taken from saint Sahak, and 05Parp2    14:18 | order of the Iranian king was implemented 05Parp2    14:19 | Thereafter the rule was taken from the Arsacid line 05Parp2    14:20 | so for betraying, a price was paid by the kings of 05Parp2    14:20 | the Armenian princes, (and they were also given] honors and greatness 05Parp2    15:2 | Thereafter an Iranian marzpan was sent to the land of 05Parp2    15:3 | of the great patriarch Nerses was thus realized. (This curse had 05Parp2    15:3 | thus realized. (This curse had been pronounced] because of the daily 05Parp2    15:3 | royal Arsacid tohm which they were always shamelessly doing with enthusiastic 05Parp2    15:4 | own brother’s son Gnel, he was especially aroused and was unable 05Parp2    15:4 | he was especially aroused and was unable to tolerate such impious 05Parp2    15:5 | than your other ancestors who were evil and unrighteous (members] of 05Parp2    15:5 | fathers, strived even more to be the heirs of (their] good 05Parp2    15:6 | nephew, Gnel. Now you will be dumped on the ground like 05Parp2    15:6 | ground like water which had been used for washing, and you 05Parp2    15:6 | the bow from On High is strung 05Parp2    15:7 | described by the prophet will be visited upon you: ’The Arsacid 05Parp2    15:7 | You will drink, become drunk, be destroyed, and not reestablished.’ 05Parp2    15:8 | Other heavy and awesome additions were made to the words pronounced 05Parp2    15:9 | and pure religion which had been set and established in all 05Parp2    15:11 | the holy Church who had been ordained by the right hand 05Parp2    15:12 | that “His customs and ways are not those of the teachings 05Parp2    15:12 | our native order, who will be a supervisor, and firmly keep 05Parp2    16:1 | severe torments and batterings he was subjected to by our ancestors 05Parp2    16:3 | Now you, who were our constant vardapet, imprint His 05Parp2    16:4 | Holy Church through which we were illuminated and saw that unattainable 05Parp2    16:5 | the holy patriarch Gregory (who was like an Apostle) not be 05Parp2    16:5 | was like an Apostle) not be mixed with the erroneous teaching 05Parp2    16:6 | to the blessed (Sahak] they were entirely unable to change the 05Parp2    16:7 | saying: “Bless your persecutors, and be good to those who hate 05Parp2    16:8 | But I am unable to rule as patriarch 05Parp2    16:8 | baptismal font allowing us to be co-inheritors of Christ, also 05Parp2    16:8 | Paul ’Judge not, lest you be judged,’ and ’Those of 05Parp2    16:8 | and ’Those of you who are able, eliminate the failings of 05Parp2    16:8 | the weak,’ and ’Vengeance is mine and I shall exact 05Parp2    16:10 | who could entreat me to be ( your] shepherd? For I see 05Parp2    16:10 | to a shelter; that sheep was mercilessly torn apart before wild 05Parp2    16:11 | try to force me to be consoled over the destruction of 05Parp2    16:12 | in a dream, before I was ordained a bishop that this 05Parp2    16:12 | disastrous circumstance would develop. (It was] like the prophetic vision which 05Parp2    16:12 | like the prophetic vision which was shown to the holy martyr 05Parp2    16:12 | the holy martyr Gregory, and was knowledge of things to come 05Parp2    16:13 | as the blessed Paul who was sent by God, who, because 05Parp2    17:0 | Years ago I was afflicted by inconsolable thoughts, restlessly 05Parp2    17:2 | of the Easter fast, I was conducting the evening service of 05Parp2    17:5 | of the lamps and candles was burning, and the reader intentionally 05Parp2    17:6 | They were also biding for the crowd 05Parp2    17:8 | And there I was, sitting beside the altar of 05Parp2    17:9 | city of Vagharshapat when he was sitting in the holy church 05Parp2    17:10 | we present the vision, which are the words of the Father 05Parp2    17:12 | clouds appeared to me to be standing upon the earth, reaching 05Parp2    17:13 | service to the Lord, which was covered with very thin linen 05Parp2    17:14 | Above the cubic covering there was a clearly visible sign of 05Parp2    17:14 | which did not appear to be composed of material but of 05Parp2    17:15 | looked, I saw that there was an altar table bejeweled with 05Parp2    17:16 | There upon the table were Communion bread and a cluster 05Parp2    17:17 | immeasurable to me. Its yield was abundant and ripe, its sight 05Parp2    17:18 | the earth—three of them were of equal size and bore 05Parp2    17:19 | looked nothing like, and nor were they as fruitful or as 05Parp2    17:19 | olive tree; in fact, there were much fewer of them, and 05Parp2    17:19 | of them, and though they were ripe they were not meaty 05Parp2    17:19 | though they were ripe they were not meaty, as though they 05Parp2    17:19 | not meaty, as though they were wilted 05Parp2    17:21 | When the cloth was lifted by a gentle breeze 05Parp2    17:22 | top of the salver there was a folded silk cope, and 05Parp2    17:22 | which a few lines had been wonderfully written in gold leaf 05Parp2    17:22 | appeared other lines that had been blotted out and so could 05Parp2    17:22 | out and so could not be discerned 05Parp2    17:24 | And there was more gold from that half 05Parp2    17:25 | edge of the slaver there were innumerable crowds of young males 05Parp2    17:27 | And everyone was facing the holy altar without 05Parp2    17:29 | upon the holy altar, which was studded with colorful gems, and 05Parp2    17:30 | of the heavens where it was concealed 05Parp2    17:33 | to the spot where I was; and as I became more 05Parp2    17:33 | said to me: “Cheer up, be strong, and don’t be scared 05Parp2    17:33 | up, be strong, and don’t be scared. Believe in your heart 05Parp2    17:35 | he said to me: “Why are you sad? Why are your 05Parp2    17:35 | Why are you sad? Why are your mind and the clarity 05Parp2    17:36 | How come you are thinking foolish thoughts, troubled about 05Parp2    17:36 | or prohibit anyone from what is fitting 05Parp2    17:37 | hereafter that will come to be until the end of the 05Parp2    17:37 | God. But everything that will be done in the world until 05Parp2    17:38 | this great revelation, as I was commanded by the supreme power 05Parp2    17:41 | word of his command and are enlightened by the glory of 05Parp2    17:42 | that appeared to you to be standing, and then rising from 05Parp2    17:42 | from earth to the heavens, is belief in the truth, by 05Parp2    17:43 | chosen man, Paul: “We will be caught up together in the 05Parp2    17:44 | gold cube on the bema was covered by a clean, thin 05Parp2    17:44 | the sacrament of divine knowledge is hidden and unrevealed like the 05Parp2    17:44 | the mystery of the judgment be revealed and each compensated according 05Parp2    17:46 | Beneath this was the golden altar studded with 05Parp2    17:46 | bringing joy to those who were seated beside it, and who 05Parp2    17:48 | all manner of well-doing is the love of the poor 05Parp2    17:48 | scorned at virginal labors and were cast out of their weddings 05Parp2    17:49 | This is how the seal of the 05Parp2    17:49 | of the preaching of Christ is recognized in men’s souls, which 05Parp2    17:49 | everyone will recognize that you are my disciples, if you love 05Parp2    17:49 | with which peace on earth is established. The Lord of glory 05Parp2    17:50 | of which you saw to be half the size of the 05Parp2    17:50 | three, with less fruit that was less meaty, and with less 05Parp2    17:50 | and a half decades will be decreed upon the earth until 05Parp2    17:51 | fruit of the branches, which were wilted and altogether unlike the 05Parp2    17:51 | that love and justice have been removed from all who falsely 05Parp2    17:51 | and untruthfully think themselves to be dear observers of the commandments 05Parp2    17:51 | observers of the commandments. This is clearly written and sealed in 05Parp2    17:52 | icy sea-blue cathedra that was shown to you on the 05Parp2    17:53 | Upon this was a salver made of silver 05Parp2    17:53 | of fine silverware the word was spread among all nations who 05Parp2    17:53 | The words of the Lord are pure like silver tried in 05Parp2    17:54 | which appeared to you to be icy sea-blue, signifies the 05Parp2    17:55 | entire country, for your vision is of its end 05Parp2    17:57 | Yet as no one was donning the mantle, and as 05Parp2    17:58 | piece of parchment atop which were shown you a few lines 05Parp2    17:58 | throne of the patriarchate. These are the chosen ones, recorded in 05Parp2    17:59 | there appeared lines that had been blotted out near the center 05Parp2    17:59 | love riches more than God, are to ascend to the throne 05Parp2    17:60 | And because their priesthood is vile and not agreeable to 05Parp2    17:60 | the Most High, they have been effaced from the book of 05Parp2    17:60 | people over to judgment to be destroyed by the flaming of 05Parp2    17:62 | And as they were not despised and cast to 05Parp2    17:62 | cast to the ground to be trampled, but rather with the 05Parp2    17:62 | the cope folded respectably—it was more surely indicated to you 05Parp2    17:63 | long time will he then be sentenced to a martyr’s death 05Parp2    17:64 | What was indicated to you in the 05Parp2    17:65 | womb of your child who was bestowed upon you by the 05Parp2    17:65 | lives, becoming apostates. For it is near the doors of the 05Parp2    17:65 | the market that the weak are destroyed, and that help stands 05Parp2    17:68 | that appeared to you to be reflecting off the youths, some 05Parp2    17:68 | for their hardships and labors are manifold 05Parp2    17:71 | come and sit, as has been written, in the holy place 05Parp2    17:71 | mouth [2 Thessalonians 2:8], and thus will he be destroyed by the heavenly power 05Parp2    17:72 | Then will the righteous who are accomplished in virtuous conduct fly 05Parp2    17:73 | the Word of the Lord be fulfilled in them, which says 05Parp2    17:73 | them, which says: “Where I am, my servant also will be 05Parp2    17:73 | am, my servant also will be 05Parp2    17:74 | this vision of yours which was shown to you as divine 05Parp2    17:75 | so clearly as though I were awake, I was in a 05Parp2    17:75 | though I were awake, I was in a state of immense 05Parp2    17:77 | keeping it concealed, lest I be sentenced to condemnation in tears 05Parp2    18:2 | with prayers and doctrine. There were many bishops and other venerable 05Parp2    18:2 | and other venerable priests who were unable to bear being separated 05Parp2    18:2 | came to him) wherever he was, at ostan or in the 05Parp2    18:3 | the same month, as he was born 05Parp2    18:4 | offspring, only a daughter who was wed to Hamazasp, lord of 05Parp2    18:6 | remains of this blessed man were taken by a multitude of 05Parp2    18:8 | of every sort of disease was obtained from the saint’s relics 05Parp2    19:1 | tomb of the venerable one was made with very great distinctions 05Parp2    19:2 | the land of Armenia. (Yovsep’) was from the village named Xoghoc’imk’ 05Parp2    19:3 | men, the land of Armenia was graced with the worship of 05Parp3    20:0 | a hazarapet named Mihrnerseh who was a malicious, malignant person. For 05Parp3    20:0 | For many years he had been thinking about an impious plan 05Parp3    20:2 | This Varazvaghan was the son-in-law of 05Parp3    20:2 | Siwnik’. According to some, there was great hatred between Varazvaghan and 05Parp3    20:3 | incredible rancor of Vasak, and was unable to tolerate the severe 05Parp3    20:5 | and stated that the fire was a god. Apostasizing the inseparable 05Parp3    20:7 | of fire (with which all are fed, and which enjoy), or 05Parp3    20:8 | Now while those (people) who are not obedient to us see 05Parp3    20:9 | Such people are unable to recognize the gods 05Parp3    20:9 | gods and the benefits which are given to humankind by each 05Parp3    20:9 | decision, and clearly the gods are angered when they cannot make 05Parp3    20:10 | severe rules against the realm are eternally lost, while we will 05Parp3    20:10 | eternally lost, while we will be punished for it, for sinning 05Parp3    20:11 | of the wily teacher Mihrnerseh was heard by his crazed pupil 05Parp3    20:11 | vardapet how a god who is himself lacking and incomplete could 05Parp3    20:13 | For should someone who is hot and in need of 05Parp3    20:13 | receive it. Rather, the seeker is regarded as extremely foolish by 05Parp3    20:14 | does not have it, he is unable to give it. To 05Parp3    20:14 | many entreaties and protracted pleading, is senseless and full of mortification 05Parp3    20:14 | of mortification—as it would be to seek dryness from water 05Parp3    20:15 | parts indeed have power, it was given to them by God 05Parp3    20:15 | Who stipulated it, and they are obliged to ceaselessly give it 05Parp3    20:15 | command of their Creator Who is the true God, creator of 05Parp3    20:16 | and resist it, they will be unable to resist such a 05Parp3    20:16 | force (as Iran) and will be completely ruined, with their Houses 05Parp3    20:16 | and perhaps my enemy will be lost in this situation 05Parp3    20:17 | benefit from it, it will be more than enough for me 05Parp3    20:19 | for many years he was tormented by his adviser, his 05Parp3    20:19 | ground foaming in senselessness and was unable to say that he 05Parp3    20:20 | found that the man had been abandoned by the care of 05Parp3    20:21 | stinking, foul-tasting dish, as is written in the sixteenth psalm 05Parp3    20:21 | in the sixteenth psalm: “They were satiated with their meal—of 05Parp3    20:22 | sins, in Tartaros he will be kept in the inextinguishable Gehenna 05Parp3    20:23 | in the fountain of Life, were turned to the glittering white 05Parp3    20:24 | Resembling those lambs which were transformed into wolves, that man 05Parp3    20:24 | from the tohm of Siwnik’ was the cause of the loss 05Parp3    21:0 | all of these words, he was delighted since he had found 05Parp3    21:1 | It is fitting that Lords who benefit 05Parp3    21:1 | souls of the servants not be lost 05Parp3    21:2 | For just as you are concerned about your profits and 05Parp3    21:4 | Now how many lands are there in which you rule 05Parp3    21:5 | First and foremost, there is the great land of Armenia 05Parp3    21:5 | great land of Armenia which is useful, and with (Armenia) is 05Parp3    21:5 | is useful, and with (Armenia) is Iberia and Aghbania (Aghuania). You 05Parp3    21:5 | such a host of souls are being lost—you never think 05Parp3    21:6 | salvation of so many people, be assured that it will increase 05Parp3    21:6 | good folk and grandeur which is there 05Parp3    21:8 | large and useful land. It is close to and borders the 05Parp3    21:9 | that until then they had been strayed but now had come 05Parp3    21:10 | that land (of Armenia) will be firmly bound to us in 05Parp3    21:11 | and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will also be ours 05Parp3    21:12 | Although I already was concerned about such a great 05Parp3    21:12 | it out to you, I was made even more sure by 05Parp3    21:13 | and chose the good, he is deserving of more prominent glory 05Parp3    21:14 | of the Aryans will always be at peace and ease; should 05Parp3    21:16 | All the Aryans generally were astonished at and lauded the 05Parp3    22:0 | Former kings, who were my ancestors and occupied this 05Parp3    22:0 | royal throne—either because they were not at leisure or, because 05Parp3    22:1 | land of the Aryans, I am thinking that just as we 05Parp3    22:1 | authority of our kingdom we are therefore even more obliged to 05Parp3    22:1 | from the gods should we be found indifferent with regard to 05Parp3    22:2 | Now if we are to be punished for not 05Parp3    22:2 | Now if we are to be punished for not demanding a 05Parp3    22:2 | thing from you, you should be even more frightened about laziness 05Parp3    22:2 | in that case) you will be punished both by us, and 05Parp3    22:3 | brought to you. As you are a useful land and beloved 05Parp3    22:3 | which we all clearly know is false and without benefit 05Parp3    22:5 | We also want and are ordering you to write us 05Parp3    22:5 | see) how lost you have been till today 05Parp3    23:0 | form, they realized that this was the covert arrow of the 05Parp3    23:0 | the blessed flock of Christ was saddened and dismayed, and discussed 05Parp3    23:1 | strike root and many will be ruined, having strayed from the 05Parp3    23:2 | priests and monks. (Their names) are as follows: Yovsep’ (who, though 05Parp3    23:4 | All of these men were bishops. Among the honorable priests 05Parp3    23:4 | bishops. Among the honorable priests were: the blessed Ghewond, and Xoren 05Parp3    23:5 | those assembled from the naxarars were: Vasak, lord of Siwnik’ Nershapuh 05Parp3    24:0 | seems futile and nonsensical—it is written: ’Servants, obey your temporal 05Parp3    24:4 | If we are quiet on that matter, forgive 05Parp3    24:4 | us. Because, just as it is impossible for human natures to 05Parp3    24:4 | providence to another, similarly it is impossible for us who naturally 05Parp3    24:6 | When we are at court, there and (or 05Parp3    24:6 | or) from the mages (who are styled your “teachers of the 05Parp3    24:6 | what you have written and are urging us to read and 05Parp3    24:7 | false, so-called vardapets and are as well-informed about them 05Parp3    24:7 | informed about them as you are, there is no need for 05Parp3    24:7 | them as you are, there is no need for us to 05Parp3    24:8 | Indeed, were we to read them, we 05Parp3    24:8 | to read them, we would be forced to ridicule them which 05Parp3    24:10 | to us—since you would be alienated from us for laughing 05Parp3    24:10 | send it to you to be ignorantly ridiculed and hated 05Parp3    24:11 | Let this much only be clear to you about our 05Parp3    24:12 | everything upon them. He alone is God whom you have called 05Parp3    24:12 | and lord of lords. It is proper for all rational beings 05Parp3    25:1 | personages of the court to be assembled, had the letter sent 05Parp3    25:3 | land. But now you must be bold to acquaint them with 05Parp3    25:4 | more aroused and the view was expressed that: “If they did 05Parp3    25:5 | enraged and commanded that hrovartaks be written immediately to the land 05Parp3    25:6 | hrovartaks he commanded that it be written that all the tanuters 05Parp3    25:6 | anyone lazily delay he will be put to death without any 05Parp3    25:7 | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) and were read in the presence (of 05Parp3    25:7 | that all of them had been summoned with such urgency, they 05Parp3    25:7 | they knew at once what was afoot, that the urgent summonses 05Parp3    25:9 | go (to court) they would be considered to be in rebellion 05Parp3    25:9 | they would be considered to be in rebellion, but they were 05Parp3    25:9 | be in rebellion, but they were in agitated doubt about going 05Parp3    25:11 | of the holy Church which are of one heart and soul 05Parp3    25:11 | of the wicked beast which is coming against us 05Parp3    25:12 | Himself said, that person will be rejected by Him before the 05Parp3    25:14 | the journey at that time were as follows 05Parp3    25:15 | Siwnik’ who, at the time was the marzpan of Armenia, from 05Parp3    26:2 | Armenia, Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) be brought before him 05Parp3    26:4 | and view (of who you are) is clear to all the 05Parp3    26:4 | view (of who you are) is clear to all the Aryans 05Parp3    26:5 | king repeated his question: “It is clear and evident that those 05Parp3    26:5 | evident that those people who are under my authority would never 05Parp3    26:7 | them, he note: “Your answers are quite unlike and distant from 05Parp3    26:8 | For it is clear from the letter that 05Parp3    26:8 | from the letter that there are some things in which you 05Parp3    26:8 | our) command; but that there is some matter which I ought 05Parp3    26:9 | among all the Aryans it is precisely that matter regarding you 05Parp3    26:9 | that matter regarding you which is first and foremost the important 05Parp3    26:9 | lordship and guardianship over you is recognized, and your judicious service 05Parp3    26:9 | service and obedience to us is acknowledged 05Parp3    26:10 | For we are satisfied with the work and 05Parp3    26:10 | which till now you have been travelling like a blind person 05Parp3    26:12 | king of Iran, the others were silent for a moment. But 05Parp3    26:12 | entire multitude and note: “There are many members of the nobility 05Parp3    26:12 | these three lands (present) who are my seniors in gah and 05Parp3    26:12 | and in age; and there are many who are lower than 05Parp3    26:12 | and there are many who are lower than I 05Parp3    26:13 | You, who are the lord of all, as 05Parp3    26:13 | their lords and kings. There is no need for me or 05Parp3    26:14 | As it was before, so now and hereafter 05Parp3    26:14 | hereafter I have resolved that were it possible for me to 05Parp3    26:15 | But it is impossible to alter the faith 05Parp3    26:16 | consider myself pitiful if I were to apostasize the just doctrine 05Parp3    26:16 | apostasize the just doctrine which is firm in my mind (and 05Parp3    26:16 | futile glory. May it not be so 05Parp3    26:17 | My response is that I would rather die 05Parp3    26:18 | stand before you all, they are of the Christian order. It 05Parp3    26:18 | of the Christian order. It is enough for each one to 05Parp3    26:20 | salvation or ruination of souls is an eternal matter 05Parp3    26:21 | It is not right to speak in 05Parp3    26:21 | issue. For what you seek is the destruction of our ancestral 05Parp3    26:21 | adoption of a faith which was accepted and liked neither by 05Parp3    27:0 | Then all the naxarars who were from the three lands of 05Parp3    27:1 | accepted and confirmed that “There is no way of getting free 05Parp3    27:3 | But were we to think solely of 05Parp3    27:3 | young people. Those who would be brought here would be made 05Parp3    27:3 | would be brought here would be made to serve completely their 05Parp3    27:4 | They realized that he would be unable to accept and consent 05Parp3    27:5 | Yet they were unable to bear not revealing 05Parp3    27:5 | and designs and deeds would be defective and impossible to fulfill 05Parp3    27:6 | they thought that they might be able to escape through deceit 05Parp3    27:6 | their plan and proposal would be insufficient 05Parp3    27:7 | of this sort had naturally been accomplished by the Mamikonean azg 05Parp3    27:8 | the naxarars and sepuhs who were assembled at court went together 05Parp3    27:10 | that all would bear would be heavy, bitter and worthy of 05Parp3    27:10 | of tears, such a fate is nothing compared to the physical 05Parp3    27:11 | Nor is the impending danger of a 05Parp3    27:12 | in our strategem, if you are but able to convince yourself 05Parp3    27:12 | the three lands will not be ruined and that the entire 05Parp3    27:12 | the three lands will not be led into captivity. For the 05Parp3    27:12 | faith (of Christianity) will not be shaken to its foundations. And 05Parp3    27:12 | will thereafter stand firm and be made secure by the aid 05Parp3    27:13 | This will certainly be the case if you, for 05Parp3    27:15 | and children more than me, is unworthy of me.’ 05Parp3    27:16 | three lands—tanuters and sepuhs— are full of all strength and 05Parp3    27:16 | excell in all knowledge and are recognized as prominent among the 05Parp3    27:16 | the blessed champion Gregory—who was like an Apostle—and his 05Parp3    27:17 | to actually do what I am unable to even hear of 05Parp3    27:18 | of the Mamikoneans, although they were plunged into unbelievable despair and 05Parp3    27:18 | plunged into unbelievable despair and were agitated, nonetheless, they could not 05Parp3    27:18 | could not entertain what had been proposed; knowing the great danger 05Parp3    27:20 | He was a modest, intelligent and brave 05Parp3    27:21 | speaking with Vardan) as he was charged, sometimes alone, sometimes with 05Parp3    27:22 | on most persistently and relentlessly was the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha 05Parp3    27:22 | and prudent man whose wife was of the Arcrunid azg. Her 05Parp3    27:22 | the Arcrunid azg. Her sister was the wife of Vardan’s brother 05Parp3    27:24 | Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia, was unmoved and that he did 05Parp3    27:24 | their exhortations and entreaties, they were obliged to bring and present 05Parp3    27:25 | This was done by those who were 05Parp3    27:25 | was done by those who were more learned in the Scriptures 05Parp3    27:25 | learned and informed man—he was extremely well acquainted with doctrinal 05Parp3    27:25 | acquainted with doctrinal writings, having been taught and advised by his 05Parp3    27:26 | concession and his desire to be cursed for the sake of 05Parp3    27:26 | his kinsmen’s salvation, about which is written in the Letter to 05Parp3    27:26 | could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for 05Parp3    27:26 | according to the flesh; who are Israelites, to whom belongs the 05Parp3    27:27 | Consent,” they said, “and be the one who curses and 05Parp3    27:27 | makes proverbs about us. You are not greater and more just 05Parp3    27:27 | Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan) people are more numerous than the crucifying 05Parp3    27:30 | and mendicancy. Let us only be spared this anger 05Parp3    27:31 | forgiveness, share (Judas’) fate, and be betrayed to the inextinguishable fires 05Parp3    27:32 | May everlasting vengeance be sought from such an individual 05Parp3    27:33 | the three lands, may it be the remaining legacy for the 05Parp3    27:34 | on a pretext to temporarily be wounded (in the faith) for 05Parp3    28:3 | that an unshakable foundation had been laid for their kingdom, and 05Parp3    28:4 | Then were the tanuters and the sepuhs 05Parp3    28:4 | adorned in royal clothing. They were, moreover, all supplied with many 05Parp3    28:5 | They had been given a multitude of false 05Parp3    28:5 | the growling of stomachs. They were ordered to set up schools 05Parp3    28:6 | who had (willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) were delighted to take the multitude 05Parp3    28:8 | The thrust of their thanksgiving was as follows: “All kings who 05Parp3    28:8 | about our condition, that it be flourishing, and about material benefits 05Parp3    28:10 | less the above, as he was able. Then they were silent 05Parp3    28:10 | he was able. Then they were silent 05Parp3    28:11 | entire multitude of the Aryans were being praised 05Parp3    28:12 | from the time we had been ranked in your service. Thus 05Parp3    28:12 | in your service. Thus, there is no need for me to 05Parp3    28:13 | Despite the fact that I am much less than my ancestors 05Parp3    28:14 | I have accomplished has not been worthy of renown or praise 05Parp3    28:14 | power that its fame will be related not only before you 05Parp3    28:15 | It was as though graced by God 05Parp3    28:16 | such thoughts being expressed, they were astonished, and thanked him, greatly 05Parp3    28:19 | the other Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) was suspicious and took this precaution 05Parp3    29:0 | land of Armenia. Among them were those who were (spiritually) well 05Parp3    29:0 | Among them were those who were ( spiritually) well and those who 05Parp3    29:0 | spiritually) well and those who were ill, alive, but half-dead 05Parp3    29:0 | but half-dead. Those who were not well could not see 05Parp3    29:0 | such a long journey yet were able to remain well 05Parp3    29:1 | of the blessed Gregory (who was like an Apostle), singing psalms 05Parp3    29:2 | considering (their fathers’) appearance to be the same as before. They 05Parp3    29:2 | at their mothers’ faces which were constantly grieving and streaming with 05Parp3    29:2 | no one—dayeak or instructor— was able to quiet them 05Parp3    29:3 | supper of joy which they were eating turned into ashes and 05Parp3    29:3 | into ashes and their drink was mixed with tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no 05Parp3    29:5 | There are other sheep that are not 05Parp3    29:5 | There are other sheep that are not of this fold. They 05Parp3    29:5 | this fold. They too must be brought here so that there 05Parp3    29:5 | here so that there shall be one flock, one shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed 05Parp3    29:5 | sheep) and fulfilled what had been said, but they were unexpectedly 05Parp3    29:5 | had been said, but they were unexpectedly attacked by the enemy 05Parp3    29:6 | all of these reasons there was mourning and sobbing by the 05Parp3    29:8 | And there were streams of blood caked on 05Parp3    29:9 | spent charcoal, their licentious faces were tormented with ashes 05Parp3    30:2 | returning and rest you shall be saved’ 05Parp3    30:6 | If we live, it is because of God. So, let 05Parp3    30:6 | or exile, only let us be succored by Him and let 05Parp3    30:10 | Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, who was the marzpan of Armenia at 05Parp3    30:10 | court and entire equippage. They were dismayed and frightened. All who 05Parp3    30:10 | dismayed and frightened. All who were concerned with their personal salvation 05Parp3    30:10 | personal salvation realized that they were completely lost and that it 05Parp3    30:10 | lost and that it would be impossible to escape from the 05Parp3    30:11 | no deed or work had been accomplished 05Parp3    30:13 | on which the oath had been sworn, and sent them as 05Parp3    30:13 | Vardan). Among the venerable priests were: the presbyter Ghewond and the 05Parp3    30:13 | the senior tanuters of Armenia were: Arshawir, prince of Arsharunik’ Hmayeak 05Parp3    30:16 | But all of us will be ruined with eternal destruction 05Parp3    30:18 | a multitude of souls to be destroyed. For there are many 05Parp3    30:18 | to be destroyed. For there are many of us who are 05Parp3    30:18 | are many of us who are of your blood and mingled 05Parp3    30:18 | your azg. Let us, too, be crowned by Christ, just as 05Parp3    30:18 | by Christ, just as you are striving that only your own 05Parp3    30:18 | that only your own folk be crowned 05Parp3    30:22 | Nor is it that we are fleeing 05Parp3    30:22 | Nor is it that we are fleeing out of fear of 05Parp3    30:22 | know that this could never be the case. All of you 05Parp3    30:23 | held yourselves aloof, it has been our azg alone which has 05Parp3    30:25 | as well as you who are of two minds must realize 05Parp3    31:2 | But although he was bothered by not going, nonetheless 05Parp3    31:2 | his House and himself. He was especially concerned about Ashusha, the 05Parp3    31:3 | advancing his cause, for he was not thinking about achieving a 05Parp3    31:3 | as a virtuous person, he was aware that as a result 05Parp3    31:3 | untimely provocations, the hostages) might be subjected to wretched acts by 05Parp3    31:3 | acts by the king, and be injured 05Parp3    31:4 | of Armenia, alone. Rather, he was always urging that the condition 05Parp3    31:4 | that the condition of rebellion be made known, sometimes doing this 05Parp3    31:4 | made it appear that he was concerned only about the salvation 05Parp3    31:4 | souls, though in fact, he was not much concerned with this 05Parp3    31:4 | quickly proclaiming (the rebellion), he was actually thinking about a previous 05Parp3    31:5 | to rebel, and would (therefore) be killed by his own comrades 05Parp3    31:5 | danger, his two sons who were detained at court, might evilly 05Parp3    31:5 | detained at court, might evilly be put to death, or else 05Parp3    31:5 | heavy fetters and long imprisonment, be mercilessly tortured 05Parp3    31:6 | confidence in words, but rather, was concerned about his comrades, and 05Parp3    31:7 | to the secure stronghold which is called Anggh. They made these 05Parp3    32:0 | with them from court to be teachers) saw that they and 05Parp3    32:0 | that they and their faith were despised, they hurried to secretly 05Parp3    32:0 | the mages thought to instruct, were repulsed at their very sight 05Parp3    32:1 | outright, yet remaining there (they were) risking death and destruction 05Parp3    32:2 | matter of the rebellion had been greatly noised about and that 05Parp3    32:2 | and that very great harm was being done by indifference, he 05Parp3    32:3 | They realized that it was not only (a question of 05Parp3    32:3 | full light of day, and be known as the sons of 05Parp3    32:4 | some people what the Armenians were planning. He immediately went and 05Parp3    32:5 | the senior naxarars of Armenia were informed of his treacherous words 05Parp3    32:7 | because of his sons who were ( hostages) at court; and secondly 05Parp3    32:7 | secondly because his entire life was always inclined toward evil concerns 05Parp3    32:7 | want it, despite this, he was forced to agree to unite 05Parp3    32:9 | inseparable and indivisible Trinity. You are the sole God and there 05Parp3    32:9 | the sole God and there is none but You 05Parp3    32:10 | holy and divine virgin, You were taken and affixed to a 05Parp3    32:11 | serving accursed sins. You died, were buried, arose, and went to 05Parp3    32:11 | and lord of lords would be taken to You 05Parp3    32:12 | and regretted it, we who are guilty, and sought your mercy 05Parp3    32:14 | who resembled (the Apostles) and was their coworker. Clothe us in 05Parp3    32:15 | which all of our limbs are sealed and which causes Satan 05Parp3    32:17 | of this covenant, may he be seen as an oath-breaker 05Parp3    32:17 | go outside with Judas, who was spurned and expelled from the 05Parp3    32:17 | And may a frightful roar be heard from You on the 05Parp3    32:17 | into the eternal fire which is readied for satan and his 05Parp3    32:19 | of faith of the covenant were written down and sealed, first 05Parp3    32:19 | of) the senior priesthood who were present 05Parp3    32:21 | When they were finished praying, the multitude of 05Parp3    32:21 | the Iranians, fire and water are brothers; but the embrace was 05Parp3    32:21 | are brothers; but the embrace was more inimical than brotherly 05Parp3    32:22 | the multitude of mages should be carefully held for a day 05Parp3    33:0 | When all this had been done in the order I 05Parp3    33:3 | managed to stay where he was. He note: “I will remain 05Parp3    33:4 | Now Vasak was creating a path of deceit 05Parp3    33:7 | Then immediately, letters were written to the emperor, to 05Parp3    33:8 | All of this correspondence was sealed first by the ring 05Parp3    33:10 | The correspondence was entrusted to them by Vasak 05Parp3    34:1 | of the Mardpetakan cavalry, who were eager for a war of 05Parp3    34:1 | a war of virtue. (These were people) whom Vasak, the malicious 05Parp3    34:1 | recognized evil tendencies, and who were not directly (participants) in the 05Parp3    34:4 | All of the people who were with him did the same 05Parp3    34:6 | made his loyal overseer (who was then the royal chamberlain, but 05Parp3    34:7 | Be at ease regarding Vardan’s advance 05Parp3    34:7 | have no fear. For there are many (warriors) whom I have 05Parp3    34:7 | here and there. Their numbers are not many, but few 05Parp3    34:8 | God’s hands. For, as will be shown, the malicious (Vasak) who 05Parp3    35:0 | Aghuania), the Iranian military commanders were informed about the arrival of 05Parp3    35:1 | very few his own men were. He began to speak with 05Parp3    35:1 | of the holy Spirit which were sung by the prophet Samuel’s 05Parp3    35:4 | saw) how much they had been strengthened and encouraged by fervent 05Parp3    35:6 | of Arsharunik’, Arshawir Kamsarakan (who was also the son-in-law 05Parp3    35:9 | and Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first to reach the 05Parp3    35:9 | The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh, Mush, was martyred there by Nixorakan 05Parp3    35:10 | down from his horse which was in deep mud, and on 05Parp3    35:10 | come off his foot and was in the marsh. Then Kamsarakan 05Parp3    35:10 | flight the terrified enemies who were around him 05Parp3    35:11 | the Armenian brigade. They also were chasing a multitude of Iranian 05Parp3    35:12 | had gotten into boats and were hurrying to flee to the 05Parp3    35:13 | the fleeing boats, since (Vardan) was confident of (Arshawir’s) firm and 05Parp3    35:15 | the wounded fell, the ships were destroyed. Many of the navigators 05Parp3    36:0 | aid, as all of this was occurring as they wanted, suddenly 05Parp3    36:1 | truth. The Armenian nobles who are with him have also rebelled 05Parp3    36:4 | with him could not but be dismayed. They vowed to do 05Parp3    36:5 | hay rake in hand and is winnowing and grading the grain 05Parp3    36:6 | Let us be like the cleaned grain, and 05Parp3    36:6 | martyrdom with desire. Should we be worthy of attaining the fate 05Parp3    36:6 | we live), our boys will be preserved and grow up each 05Parp3    36:6 | Satan with great remorse will be shamed and ridiculed in this 05Parp3    36:9 | and testimonies brought from court were false and futile, saying: “The 05Parp3    36:9 | word of Vardan, and not be lost with him 05Parp3    36:10 | breaking Vasak wrote: “I will be the intermediary in all of 05Parp3    36:12 | Sahak and Petros were from the district of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    36:12 | of Armenia. Those people who were weakening in the faith and 05Parp3    36:12 | weakening in the faith and were without hope, listened to the 05Parp3    36:13 | But when the crazed words were heard by those who held 05Parp3    37:0 | the bitter days of winter were passed and the great feast 05Parp3    37:1 | For there were engagements of peace anong them 05Parp3    37:5 | For none will be crowned with his comrades, if 05Parp3    37:6 | truth, and longed for immortality were moved, and urged each other 05Parp3    37:7 | Vardan, sparapet of Armenia. They were going to Christ’s supper, to 05Parp3    37:9 | brigade with him departed and was so favored by God that 05Parp3    37:11 | said that the military commanders were the Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch 05Parp3    37:11 | Doghvch, and that (the Iranians) were ( trying) to come into the 05Parp3    37:12 | their martyrdom (since they had been incessantly praying day and night 05Parp3    37:12 | day and night that they be worthy to have this share 05Parp3    37:13 | in the Tghmut plain which was chosen out of fear of 05Parp3    38:0 | harm (on the Iranians) who were like a flock that had 05Parp3    38:3 | usual they held worship and were filled with prayers. They modestly 05Parp3    38:8 | Ghewond) while the blessed man was sleeping. Together with others of 05Parp3    38:10 | Some people were unknowingly worthy of receiving the 05Parp3    38:10 | poor and for strangers. Others were chosen by God for their 05Parp3    38:11 | the fate of a martyr is not shared by all, rather 05Parp3    38:11 | shared by all, rather it is given from time to time 05Parp3    38:13 | those of us who have been kept for the great and 05Parp3    38:13 | honorable Cup will hasten to be worthy of attaining a portion 05Parp3    38:13 | His saints before the Lord is respectable [Psalm 125, 15]’ 05Parp3    38:15 | spiritual and inspired doctrine. He was aided by the venerable Yovsep’ 05Parp3    38:15 | nonetheless had the fortune to be worthy of the kat’olikosal throne 05Parp3    38:16 | willing listeners became, as it were, armed with fearless strength by 05Parp3    38:17 | These were people to whom the decreed 05Parp3    38:17 | the dawn of salvation, to be able to drink the Cup 05Parp3    38:19 | comes not from mankind, but is bestowed by the holy Spirit 05Parp3    38:19 | very night long they have been ceaselessly urging everyone to the 05Parp3    38:19 | of saint Gregory. Many here are not only (Gregory’s) pupils, but 05Parp3    38:19 | not only (Gregory’s) pupils, but are blood-relations 05Parp3    38:21 | let none resemble Judas who was torn from the ranks of 05Parp3    38:23 | holy Spirit (the troops) would be accompanied to God’s beautiful Paradise 05Parp3    39:0 | It was close to the hour of 05Parp3    39:0 | sunrise, and the Iranian brigade was arming and preparing to form 05Parp3    39:1 | naxarars of Armenia, for it was on that side that the 05Parp3    39:1 | of other military men could be most clearly discerned 05Parp3    39:3 | into three fronts, and they were blessed by the holy priests 05Parp3    39:6 | saw how the Armenian brigade was abandoned and fatigued from killing 05Parp3    39:6 | own people, and how they were fleeing, they went into their 05Parp3    39:6 | sea. Those (Armenians) who had been hoping to achieve (martyrdom) attained 05Parp3    39:8 | The remainder of the fugitives were dispersed to one or another 05Parp3    39:9 | Those who were worthy of the blessed, heavenly 05Parp3    39:9 | the blessed, heavenly summons and were martyred there with the holy 05Parp3    39:9 | there with the holy Vardan were as follows 05Parp3    39:11 | the site of the battle [276] was 05Parp3    39:12 | Those who had been brought down from strongholds and 05Parp3    39:13 | the Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] was related to us as accurate 05Parp3    40:2 | together with the brigade should be summoned to court 05Parp3    40:3 | from the land of Armenia, be left there as marzpan. He 05Parp3    41:0 | This was in addition to those who 05Parp3    41:1 | blessed general Vardan. Hmayeak had been delayed in the land of 05Parp3    41:1 | troops from the emperor, as was mentioned earlier 05Parp3    41:2 | But while this holy man was preparing to fulfill his promise 05Parp3    41:3 | He was succeeded by Marcian [450-457], who, when 05Parp3    41:3 | who, when informed about what was needed for matters in Armenia 05Parp3    41:4 | Two individuals, Anatolis (who was then the sparapet of Antioch 05Parp3    41:4 | man of Syrian nationality, who was chief of the emperor’s court 05Parp3    41:4 | emperor’s court) replied, saying: “It is not agreeable to us to 05Parp3    41:5 | Would such a (proposed) war be resolved easily or with extreme 05Parp3    41:6 | the Armenians (which the delegation) was concerned with and the reason 05Parp3    41:6 | reason that it remained there, were injured and not realized 05Parp3    41:7 | matter of the (Byzantine) response was being delayed thus, the war 05Parp3    41:8 | saw that they had not been able to accomplish anything that 05Parp3    41:8 | accomplish anything that they had been working for, they returned and 05Parp3    41:8 | the hope of salvation, but be found worthy to drink the 05Parp3    41:10 | Tayk’. At the time they were coming down from the strongholds 05Parp3    41:11 | Iranians) made them flee. Many were killed there in the town 05Parp3    41:12 | It was there that the blessed sepuh 05Parp3    41:12 | follow after his holy brother was quickly heard. For God heard 05Parp3    41:13 | saw what had happened, they were overcome with great mourning, having 05Parp3    41:14 | of Iranians and Siwnec’ik’ had been lost, although he was upset 05Parp3    41:14 | had been lost, although he was upset by great sadness, nonetheless 05Parp3    41:14 | blessed Vardan and Hmayeak, he was greatly comforted, knowing that the 05Parp3    41:14 | that the brave generals had been finally eliminated 05Parp3    42:1 | that none of them would be killed and that no one’s 05Parp3    42:1 | one’s terut’iwn or patiw would be taken away 05Parp3    42:4 | The following were among the blessed priests of 05Parp3    42:4 | priests of Armenia who had been seized earlier and placed in 05Parp3    42:4 | among those seized and taken were: the blessed bishop of Erhshtunik’ 05Parp3    42:5 | Basen, lord T’at’ik had earlier been given to the Iranian military 05Parp3    42:5 | the Iranian military commanders to be taken to Xuzhastan, and he 05Parp3    42:5 | taken to Xuzhastan, and he was kept there in harsh fetters 05Parp3    42:7 | saw to it that he was yet more disgraced by his 05Parp3    42:11 | hour approached, he thought he was to receive great honor, but 05Parp3    42:11 | of God suggested, the mask was pulled away from his duplicitous 05Parp3    42:11 | all the man’s bitter intentions were completely overturned, just as the 05Parp3    42:11 | poisonous plan of Achitophel had been 05Parp3    42:12 | the blessed priests of God were being taken on. (Vasak’s party 05Parp3    42:13 | The latter inquired: “Whose multitude is that?” A man replied: “The 05Parp3    42:13 | Siwnik’s.” And they note: “He is approaching us 05Parp3    42:14 | Vasak, in his lewd shamelessness, is coming to greet us. Think 05Parp3    42:15 | you enter, find out who is worthy in it, and stay 05Parp3    42:15 | it. And if the house is worthy, let your peace come 05Parp3    42:15 | upon it; but if it is not worthy, let your peace 05Parp3    42:16 | As they were ending their questions to one 05Parp3    42:17 | This was especially true of the blessed 05Parp3    42:18 | and gracious words, (Vasak) who was crazed by a dew, thought 05Parp3    42:19 | After they were through talking, the lord of 05Parp3    42:20 | little from where (the captives) were, the blessed Ghewond called out 05Parp3    42:22 | important and useful (information). Where are you going 05Parp3    42:23 | He replied in astonisnment: “I am going to my lord, to 05Parp3    42:25 | all of his vain hopes were dispelled and dashed and he 05Parp3    42:25 | realized the personal destruction which was about to encompass him 05Parp3    42:26 | For, when everything was over, the holy man’s words 05Parp3    43:3 | first ordered that the priests be brought before him. He asked 05Parp3    43:3 | do such a deed, which is worthy of death, and to 05Parp3    43:3 | For when such a deed is perpetrated against a man, it 05Parp3    43:8 | you have said, and it is true, that water is the 05Parp3    43:8 | it is true, that water is the brother of fire. Not 05Parp3    43:8 | harm the fire, but we were honoring it, and doing it 05Parp3    43:9 | If any are worthy of death, it is 05Parp3    43:9 | are worthy of death, it is the ones who scorned and 05Parp3    43:9 | brother so that it would be kept affectionately and with much 05Parp3    44:0 | the other blessed priests who were with them at the questioning 05Parp3    44:0 | the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who was the court presbyter of the 05Parp3    44:0 | the blessed deacon K’ajaj who was from the district of Rstunik’ 05Parp3    44:0 | the holy bishop, Sahak. They were asked 05Parp3    44:2 | destroyed the brave Vardan who was useful to the lord of 05Parp3    44:2 | Aryans. His very great deeds are recalled in the Aryan world 05Parp3    44:2 | own eyes in Marvirhot. There are few men in the Aryan 05Parp3    44:2 | his deeds. And you, having been made wretched by your useless 05Parp3    44:3 | many Aryans and non-Aryans was shed 05Parp3    44:4 | which you see today, but are unworthy of) more severe, or 05Parp3    44:5 | whom you spoke at length, are distinguished (from each other) in 05Parp3    44:6 | one, explaining who each one was and giving the names, and 05Parp3    44:7 | land of Armenia, nonetheless, they were unfamiliar with the names of 05Parp3    44:7 | of the holy men and were uninforned about the honor held 05Parp3    44:8 | see, although younger then myself, is nonetheless worthily ranked as the 05Parp3    44:9 | faith. Others, and myself also, are of the priestly order 05Parp3    44:10 | Should someone be less known at this time 05Parp3    44:10 | who have sought martyrdom and been found worthy, such an individual 05Parp3    44:10 | found worthy, such an individual is greater yet in the abundant 05Parp3    44:10 | abundant kingdom of God. These are not my words, but those 05Parp3    44:10 | but those of Him Who is our Creator and vardapet, Who 05Parp3    44:10 | all (of these commandments) shall be called great in the kingdom 05Parp3    44:11 | rather than joy. Rather, we are happy and delighted with what 05Parp3    44:11 | what we have done. We are surrounded by diverse sorrows and 05Parp3    44:11 | death eagerly, so that we be worthy 05Parp3    44:12 | mentioned, in our Bible it is said that ’The gods which 05Parp3    44:12 | create heaven and earth will be lost beneath the earth.’ 05Parp3    44:13 | For fire is composed of many materials. There 05Parp3    44:13 | composed of many materials. There are materials of which it is 05Parp3    44:13 | are materials of which it is composed, and those materials will 05Parp3    44:14 | Now, a fire is born of iron, stone, water 05Parp3    44:14 | stone, water, and wood. It is otherwise with the glass bead 05Parp3    44:14 | with silver, when this material is held up against the sun 05Parp3    44:15 | will go out. The same is true of fires of water 05Parp3    44:15 | with more wood. Thus, it is not the fire, but the 05Parp3    44:15 | but the wood which should be styled a god, since it 05Parp3    44:16 | Is it not the lowest evil 05Parp3    44:17 | honor its worshipper or to be hostile to an inimical force 05Parp3    44:18 | Fire is not diminished by all sorts 05Parp3    44:18 | all materials of the earth are gods. If you believe this 05Parp3    44:18 | for their dirty work? It is the same as constructing palaces 05Parp3    44:20 | Why should I be forced to mention or ennumerate 05Parp3    44:20 | Vardan and others like him were unable to serve such deception 05Parp3    44:20 | to you that your worship was false and your doctrines, foolish 05Parp3    44:20 | do not permit rights to be recognized, just as presently 05Parp3    44:21 | As a result, (the Vardanians) were unable to bear it, gave 05Parp3    44:21 | it, gave their lives, and were crowned. And indeed, we encouraged 05Parp3    44:21 | indeed, we encouraged them and were their true vardapets 05Parp3    44:22 | tongue, in loud voices. They were extremely happy 05Parp3    44:24 | do not command us to be angry at someone without hearing 05Parp3    44:24 | Now we saw that you were somewhat joyous listening to the 05Parp3    44:24 | of your land (Ghewond). We are well informed about all the 05Parp3    44:24 | brave Vardan and his comrades were lost. Wicked recompense and death 05Parp3    44:24 | Wicked recompense and death have been prepared (for Ghewond) as is 05Parp3    44:24 | been prepared (for Ghewond) as is fitting 05Parp3    44:26 | manner befitting his holiness, and was encouraged by God’s aid 05Parp3    44:27 | and we hope we shall be worthy to die for them 05Parp3    44:29 | Blessed are those who, with their mind’s 05Parp3    44:29 | who, with their mind’s eye, are just and perspicacious. But the 05Parp3    44:29 | as well as (their) juniors are seized by physical illness and 05Parp3    44:29 | physical illness and weaken. You are the ones with just such 05Parp3    44:29 | a disease. Do not wrathfully be hostile, for you are worthy 05Parp3    44:29 | wrathfully be hostile, for you are worthy of much ridicule 05Parp3    44:31 | name of Christ they had been worthy of dishonor, beating, and 05Parp3    45:0 | should say that they should be brought before him for questioning 05Parp3    45:2 | day a great atean should be held in his presence, and 05Parp3    45:2 | while all the captives should be led into his presence 05Parp3    45:5 | which had eluded him, there was no single beneficial court honor 05Parp3    45:5 | Vasak) thought that he would be receiving the kingship of the 05Parp3    45:6 | and this impure creature the [dew] was choking him. In that hour 05Parp3    45:6 | the blessed man of God, was fulfilled upon the wretch 05Parp3    45:7 | When the entire palace was filled with Aryans and non 05Parp3    45:7 | ordered the rebel Armenians to be brought forth in shackles 05Parp3    45:8 | The captives were brought into the king’s presence 05Parp3    45:10 | Armenian naxarars heard this, they were silent for a moment and 05Parp3    45:14 | and said that everything could be fully learned by listening to 05Parp3    45:15 | the head of your kings, was revealed to us, and furthered 05Parp3    45:15 | We often protested that it was impossible for us to consent 05Parp3    45:15 | assembly can testify that there was such a protest from us 05Parp3    45:16 | wives and children, departing to be lost in a foreign country 05Parp3    45:17 | The first to do this was your servant Vardan, who in 05Parp3    45:17 | Vardan, who in everyone’s opinion was prominent in the land of 05Parp3    45:17 | the senior tohms who today are well and here with you 05Parp3    45:20 | a letter (to Vardan): “Why are you fleeing, what and whom 05Parp3    45:20 | fear no one. Though you are terrified of the lord of 05Parp3    45:21 | his advantage in this, then ( be aware of the fact that 05Parp3    45:21 | the fact that) when I was the marzpan of Iberia (Georgia 05Parp3    45:21 | Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans) was under my control, many of 05Parp3    45:21 | the entire land of Armenia are with me, all the officials 05Parp3    45:21 | with me, all the officials are in my hands, as well 05Parp3    45:21 | officials here in Armenia which is in my treasury. Should I 05Parp3    45:21 | the land of Iran will be insufficient for their looting 05Parp3    45:22 | time the emissaries reached him) was near the territory of foreign 05Parp3    45:22 | territory of foreign princes, who are not subject to your authority 05Parp3    45:23 | of Siwnik’ wrote to Vardan is intact, bears the seal, and 05Parp3    45:23 | intact, bears the seal, and is here with us 05Parp3    45:25 | secure fortresses until the king is forced to release my sons 05Parp3    45:26 | our destruction which he had been thinking about, then he released 05Parp3    45:27 | of yours (as Vardan), and was the cause of the deaths 05Parp3    45:29 | the will of you Aryans is, order it carried out upon 05Parp3    45:30 | the written and sealed (letters) are here, there is no need 05Parp3    45:30 | sealed (letters) are here, there is no need for superfluous words 05Parp3    45:31 | the princes of the court were greatly astonished 05Parp3    46:0 | But come now, say, what were you imagining, what were you 05Parp3    46:0 | what were you imagining, what were you thinking that you dared 05Parp3    46:1 | For you were the prince and chief of 05Parp3    46:1 | in letters, letters which have been given to us to read 05Parp3    46:1 | read, and from which we were accurately informed of this. You 05Parp3    46:2 | the Aryans, you destroyed and were the cause of the killing 05Parp3    46:3 | see us, as though we were unaware of your treacherous action 05Parp3    46:4 | this: from now on you are no longer the lord of 05Parp3    46:4 | and carried out will now be visited upon your own wicked 05Parp3    46:5 | that (the value of them) be demanded from your tun and 05Parp3    46:5 | sons’, until all of it is paid back 05Parp3    46:8 | to demonstrate it then, it was no use. Mired even more 05Parp3    46:9 | The word of the psalmist was fulfilled regarding him, that “He 05Parp3    46:9 | trial accused, and his prayers are turned to sins 05Parp3    46:10 | of Vasak’s) previous honors should be seized from him with insults 05Parp3    46:13 | into this dishonorable state, which was brought on by your violation 05Parp3    46:14 | But you, sinner, ( are fated) to spend the few 05Parp3    46:14 | pain, and eternal unending Gehena is ready and waiting for you 05Parp3    46:14 | and waiting for you.” We were accurately informed about his sighs 05Parp3    47:0 | that the following individuals should be held in Vrkan in stringent 05Parp3    47:1 | addition to these eight priests, were the following thirty-one bound 05Parp3    47:14 | those [31] nakharars of Armenia should be held in Vrkan in stringent 05Parp3    48:0 | bound Armenians, priests and naxarars, be taken along from Hyrcania 05Parp3    48:1 | bound Armenians, priests and naxarars, be held there in a fortress 05Parp3    48:2 | priests, lord Samuel and Abraham be taken along with him. He 05Parp3    48:2 | terror into the Christians who were with him in the caravan 05Parp3    48:3 | of the enemy, (the Iranians) were unable to implement any part 05Parp3    48:7 | of the mages, saying: “They were unable to propitiate the minds 05Parp3    48:9 | from the enemy. (The cause) is rather the wrath of the 05Parp3    48:9 | wrath of the gods who are extremely angry at us because 05Parp3    48:9 | but because of your delay, are still alive today 05Parp3    48:10 | For if they were merely killers of men, and 05Parp3    48:10 | death, such an action would be very heavy and blameworthy. But 05Parp3    48:10 | kill the gods, yet they are still alive and see the 05Parp3    48:10 | for this reason) we have been mercilessly punished by the gods 05Parp3    48:11 | believing that their false explanations were true, was moved to great 05Parp3    48:11 | their false explanations were true, was moved to great anger regarding 05Parp3    48:11 | bound priests. Considering that it was indeed their fault that such 05Parp3    48:11 | that first those priests who were with him, the blessed presbyter 05Parp3    48:11 | the holy deacon Abraham, should be taken to an unknown place 05Parp3    48:11 | so that no Christian would be able to find their bones 05Parp3    48:13 | blessed Samuel’s right hand should be cut off and placed in 05Parp3    48:13 | blessed Abraham’s right hand should be cut off and placed in 05Parp3    48:13 | Samuel. He said (that he was doing this) “since they dared 05Parp3    48:14 | Thus, were these saints martyred in the 05Parp3    49:0 | blessed bishop of Basen, T’at’ik, was being held in bondage, having 05Parp3    49:0 | being held in bondage, having been wickedly tortured for a long 05Parp3    49:0 | time. He ordered that (T’at’ik) be killed there, and that the 05Parp3    49:0 | and that the saint’s body be disposed of so that none 05Parp3    49:1 | carried out the order and were filled with joy. But before 05Parp3    50:0 | other blessed priests who had been left bound in the fortress 05Parp3    50:1 | and Movan, the anderjapet, who was an assistant to the Movpetan 05Parp3    50:1 | from the prison where they were being held bound with the 05Parp3    50:1 | Yazkert) ordered that they should be taken to an untrodden and 05Parp3    50:2 | the king ordered Vehdenshapuh to be extremely careful that no one 05Parp3    50:2 | find out that they had been taken from the city, or 05Parp3    50:2 | or the place where they were to be slain 05Parp3    50:2 | place where they were to be slain 05Parp3    50:6 | Furthermore, we have been informed by trustworthy men who 05Parp3    50:7 | their fathers and mothers, which were made for them with great 05Parp3    50:8 | So you be careful that the site of 05Parp3    50:8 | the site of their killing is somewhere that those who hold 05Parp3    50:8 | who hold such beliefs and are awaiting the bones to revere 05Parp3    50:8 | bones to revere them, will be unable to locate 05Parp3    50:10 | this, they thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking the truth 05Parp3    50:11 | Armenian naxarars with whom they were bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh wanted 05Parp3    50:11 | to conceal the truth, he was unable to do so. For 05Parp3    50:11 | For both of us shall be killed as indeed all of 05Parp3    50:12 | the mercy of Christ, will be freed from bondage; we, with 05Parp3    50:12 | the ranks of the Apostles are, and the dwellings of the 05Parp3    50:12 | Christ, Who note: ’Wherever I am, my servant will be.’ 05Parp3    50:12 | I am, my servant will be. ’ 05Parp3    51:0 | While they were discussing this matter, one of 05Parp3    51:0 | one of the executioners—as was accurately learned from the blessed 05Parp3    51:1 | When the naxarars were certain of this, they wept 05Parp3    51:1 | since they themselves desired to be worthy of the same, but 05Parp3    51:1 | because of those who would be left orphaned and unconsoled 05Parp3    51:2 | the glad tidings regarding them were definite, they were strengthened and 05Parp3    51:2 | regarding them were definite, they were strengthened and became joyously happy 05Parp3    51:2 | worship, which on that day was later than on other days 05Parp3    51:3 | the shahastan meant that they were obliged to spend the night 05Parp3    51:6 | that your compact with Him is fulfilled 05Parp3    51:7 | But behold, now we are about to leave you to 05Parp3    51:7 | that we, with intrepid encouragement, be worthy of the desirable heavenward 05Parp3    51:8 | compassionate creator, Christ, He may be your consoler and savior. May 05Parp3    51:8 | consoler and savior. May you be released from the heroic shackles 05Parp3    51:8 | may your detractors and enemies be put to shame 05Parp3    51:9 | families, and may your bones be placed there with those of 05Parp3    51:9 | your fathers. May your souls be freed from the invisible shackles 05Parp3    51:9 | invisible shackles of Satan, and be kept unharmed until the day 05Parp3    51:10 | Christ, they replied: “Who can be conquered by sleep in the 05Parp3    51:10 | in the Kingdom, where there is no sleeplessness and no burden 05Parp3    51:10 | of weariness. And who will be grieved by disease in the 05Parp3    51:10 | where pain, sorrow, and sobbing are absent 05Parp3    51:11 | For us, today is a precursor of that day 05Parp3    51:12 | And why should sadness be in anyone’s heart? For we 05Parp3    51:12 | in anyone’s heart? For we are worthy to see in our 05Parp3    51:12 | parents and spiritual vardapets, who are like angels, and who, in 05Parp3    51:12 | and who, in their death are joyful 05Parp3    51:13 | But our eyes are full of tears, like Christ 05Parp3    51:13 | seeing Jerusalem, or Lazarus who was raised from the dead, (wondering 05Parp3    51:15 | Such an Apostle was the confessor lord Gregory, a 05Parp3    51:17 | We are now strengthened and encouraged by 05Parp3    51:18 | flesh stay with you and are strengthened by you 05Parp3    51:21 | Be not saddened, but rejoice in 05Parp3    51:21 | indeed He has come and is among you. He will release 05Parp3    51:21 | glory: ’For your sake we are being killed all the day 05Parp3    51:21 | all the day long; we are regarded as sheep to be 05Parp3    51:21 | are regarded as sheep to be slaughtered.’ 05Parp3    52:0 | the senses of the listeners were transported with delight, finding the 05Parp3    52:0 | the Apostle-like vardapets to be like a meal of many 05Parp3    52:1 | divine instruction to birds, it was the hour of cockcrow. (The 05Parp3    52:1 | feet and necks. What they were unable to cut with files 05Parp3    52:2 | For they were more solid and heavy than 05Parp3    52:2 | this fashion as though they were malicious, destructive, god-slaying men 05Parp3    52:2 | destructive, god-slaying men. This was especially true as regards the 05Parp3    52:2 | had said that his chains were to be more confining, heavier 05Parp3    52:2 | that his chains were to be more confining, heavier, and more 05Parp3    52:3 | name of God, they had been deserving of wearing on themselves 05Parp3    52:4 | who fanatically seek glory, and are insatiably covered with gold and 05Parp3    52:4 | would increase their laments and be unable to bear it for 05Parp3    52:5 | envy, wondering why that too was not among their adornments, and 05Parp3    52:6 | he would not say it was too much. Yet such transitory 05Parp3    52:6 | much. Yet such transitory ornaments were not as elegant as the 05Parp3    52:7 | used diverse other implements, yet were unable to cut the thickness 05Parp3    53:0 | noteworthy men of the shahastan be summoned secretly at night. Similarly 05Parp3    53:0 | some of the prominent mages ( were summoned). They were then charged 05Parp3    53:0 | prominent mages (were summoned). They were then charged with the royal 05Parp3    53:1 | permit a single Armenian who is in this shahastan to go 05Parp3    53:1 | the bound presbyters (whom we are taking out today), or any 05Parp3    53:2 | Should it be found (that you have disobeyed 05Parp3    53:2 | this order), your azg will be stricken and the king will 05Parp3    53:2 | bitter death, while we shall be guiltless for such wickedness visited 05Parp3    53:2 | to it that pleasant thanks is our common lot 05Parp3    53:3 | to the king’s command, they were afraid that one of the 05Parp3    53:4 | It was as though the great treasure 05Parp3    53:4 | revealer of the world had been sent among them, and they 05Parp3    53:4 | His name. What He said was shown to be eternally true 05Parp3    53:4 | He said was shown to be eternally true: “He who believes 05Parp3    53:6 | foreigners and of (others) who were in the shahastan—they fell 05Parp3    53:7 | to the district where we are travelling to and settle us 05Parp3    53:8 | priests and the Armenian naxarars were so joyfully biding each other 05Parp3    53:8 | knew the death which has been readied for them, they would 05Parp3    53:8 | cause for weeping, and would be unable to laugh and be 05Parp3    53:8 | be unable to laugh and be so happy 05Parp3    53:9 | did not know that it was precisely (their pending martyrdom) which 05Parp3    53:9 | precisely (their pending martyrdom) which was the cause of their delight 05Parp3    53:9 | delight, and that those who were departing and those who were 05Parp3    53:9 | were departing and those who were remaining were rejoicing insatiably because 05Parp3    53:9 | and those who were remaining were rejoicing insatiably because of it 05Parp3    53:11 | the holy priests of God were departing, other children of the 05Parp3    53:11 | since they too longed to be worthy of a share in 05Parp3    53:12 | This was especially true of the presbyter 05Parp3    53:12 | of the presbyter Xoren (who was from the village named Orkovi 05Parp3    53:12 | the venerable presbyter Abraham (who was from the village called Zenaks 05Parp3    53:13 | men and those with them were taken to Vehdenshapuh, who asked 05Parp3    53:13 | to Vehdenshapuh, who asked: “Where are you preparing to go?” They 05Parp3    53:13 | to go?” They replied: “We are ready to go wherever you 05Parp3    53:14 | Vehdenshapuh commanded that they should be forcibly seized and held in 05Parp3    53:14 | earlier command, that they should be extremely watchful until the time 05Parp3    53:14 | their lords) wherever their lords are sent 05Parp3    53:15 | Abraham realized that the executioners were forcibly restraining them in the 05Parp3    53:15 | despair greatly, considering themselves to be unworthy of the heavenly crown 05Parp3    53:15 | of the champion (saint) Gregory, were about to receive 05Parp3    54:1 | This was learned by a merchant who 05Parp3    54:1 | learned by a merchant who was a Xuzhik by nationality, and 05Parp3    54:1 | Armenia many times and who was extremely well versed in the 05Parp3    54:1 | in the Armenian language. (Xuzhik is P’arpec’i’s term for a native 05Parp3    54:1 | This man from childhood had been a model of virtue, and 05Parp3    54:1 | a model of virtue, and was the son of Christ-loving 05Parp3    54:1 | Christ-loving believing parents. He was on very intimate terms with 05Parp3    54:1 | and the Armenian naxarars who were in bondage 05Parp3    54:2 | of (their) expenses while they were still in Hyrcania, every day 05Parp3    54:2 | watching so that he might be worthy (of possessing) a fragment 05Parp3    54:3 | him a great deal and was solicitous about his well-being 05Parp3    54:3 | his well-being. For it was God Who was furthering this 05Parp3    54:3 | For it was God Who was furthering this matter 05Parp3    54:4 | the great prince, the Xuzhik was asked to entertain the ambarakpet 05Parp3    54:4 | what kind of people they were, and where they were from 05Parp3    54:4 | they were, and where they were from 05Parp3    54:6 | I am the son of believing parents 05Parp3    54:6 | parents who, as their ancestors, were loyal servants of the fire 05Parp3    54:6 | them, from my childhood, I was committed to the same. With 05Parp3    54:7 | the pagans, who, at times was a Pharisee and elsewhere a 05Parp3    54:7 | the vardapet preached in, and was from, the city of Tarsus 05Parp3    54:8 | longed to accomplish might indeed be done as he wished 05Parp3    54:9 | his meeting with the Xuzhik was ( a favor) of the gods 05Parp3    54:9 | gods. Seeing that the man was adept in everything, (Vehdenshapuh) esteemed 05Parp3    54:9 | needs of the work he was going to do. For as 05Parp3    54:9 | to do. For as has been said above, God was seeing 05Parp3    54:9 | has been said above, God was seeing to matters according to 05Parp3    54:10 | word of the holy Spirit was fulfilled which note: “They made 05Parp3    54:10 | They made a plan but were unable to realize it 05Parp3    54:13 | the place where God’s martyrs were to die, along with them 05Parp3    54:13 | along with them. Such would be the disperser and disgracer of 05Parp3    54:14 | breadth of the heart to be deserving to accurately inscribe in 05Parp3    54:14 | these events) in order, to be remembered by all believers until 05Parp3    55:0 | blessed priests, saying instead: “I am taking them to Hyrcania, where 05Parp3    55:2 | executioners by whom the saints were to be killed at the 05Parp3    55:2 | whom the saints were to be killed at the king’s order 05Parp3    55:3 | traveller ever passed, since there was no road to it 05Parp3    55:4 | Chairs were placed for the three princes 05Parp3    55:6 | worked numerous, countless evils, and are responsible for the deaths of 05Parp3    55:6 | of many Aryans. If you were the cause of death for 05Parp3    55:6 | or three people, that would be great enough and you would 05Parp3    55:6 | deserve to live. (But you were guilty of the deaths) of 05Parp3    55:6 | a great land as Armenia is, and furthermore a huge number 05Parp3    55:6 | of Aryans died there. You are responsible for all of this 05Parp3    55:6 | this, and all of it was done by you and with 05Parp3    55:8 | so that, just as you were the cause (of death) for 05Parp3    55:8 | for many Aryans, you may be the cause of life for 05Parp3    55:16 | kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “That question was put to us in the 05Parp3    55:18 | day, why today should we be less fervent about the good 05Parp3    55:19 | serve falsely-named gods, which are not gods at all. Let 05Parp3    55:19 | anyone of the believing captives be released and fall into eternally 05Parp3    55:19 | into eternally unbreakable bonds. They are now, more than us, beseeching 05Parp3    55:20 | Too bad it is not possible for you to 05Parp3    55:22 | have obtained, and that it is impossible for you to live 05Parp3    56:1 | say such words deserving death is very sinful, unworthy of life 05Parp3    56:2 | as for you, although you are still somewhat guilty, if you 05Parp3    56:2 | has ordered that your guilt is to be forgiven and you 05Parp3    56:2 | that your guilt is to be forgiven and you should be 05Parp3    56:2 | be forgiven and you should be sent to your homes well 05Parp3    56:3 | have heard that no one is as knowledgeable in the Christian 05Parp3    56:3 | counsel the land of Armenia was ruined yet more. Now such 05Parp3    56:4 | Now, just as you were a counselor, and many died 05Parp3    56:4 | many died from your actions, be now a counselor of life 05Parp3    56:4 | the king that you will be renowned in your land and 05Parp3    56:7 | heard about me, that I am knowledgeable about our faith (it 05Parp3    56:7 | knowledgeable about our faith (it is true), I have been the 05Parp3    56:7 | it is true), I have been the teacher of many people 05Parp3    56:7 | should show you that I am at the age of discretion 05Parp3    56:8 | should I change this and be lost? God forbid! I counter 05Parp3    56:9 | from mortal, earthen man, who is polluted by the worm and 05Parp3    56:9 | Heaven nor earth nor what is precious therein, can compare 05Parp3    56:10 | There is but one thing lacking from 05Parp3    56:10 | our blessed glorification, and that is the cup of death, which 05Parp3    56:11 | words of your king who is predestined to prison 05Parp3    56:12 | and lord Ghewond have said, is also our will and concern 05Parp3    56:13 | impious collaborators heard this they were transported with rage, and wanted 05Parp3    56:13 | of unshakable union. But this was impossible. They commenced forcing the 05Parp3    56:14 | to familiarize you with what was said and to translate what 05Parp3    56:15 | For what use is there for rational men who 05Parp3    56:15 | truth of our confession, which was learned from God 05Parp3    57:0 | became yet more angered and were unable to tolerate hearing any 05Parp3    57:0 | to say, as though they were doing the king an honor 05Parp3    57:1 | life-giving lamb which cannot be consumed, offered in eternal sacrifice 05Parp3    57:1 | sacrifice. And now that we are being sacrificed, accept all of 05Parp3    57:2 | these words as though he were not at all wounded, although 05Parp3    57:3 | that the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ be beheaded with a sword. When 05Parp3    57:3 | Lord has favored you.” He was thus killed with the sword 05Parp3    57:5 | body, his sides and shoulders were stripped bare of skin, and 05Parp3    57:5 | skin, and until the bones were stripped of flesh. This was 05Parp3    57:5 | were stripped of flesh. This was because all the Iranians said 05Parp3    57:5 | venerable man of God, Ghewond, was the chief advisor and cause 05Parp3    57:5 | actions and deeds which had been done in the land of 05Parp3    57:6 | While some of the executioners were dragging the venerable Ghewond, others 05Parp3    57:6 | dragging the venerable Ghewond, others were cutting off the heads of 05Parp3    57:7 | Then the executioners who were dragging the blessed Ghewond pulled 05Parp3    57:7 | where the other saints had been killed, and there they beheaded 05Parp3    57:8 | There was still some life left in 05Parp3    57:9 | the mages named Rhewan. They were: the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from 05Parp3    57:11 | and the other princes who were with him quit that place 05Parp3    57:11 | them (thanks to God’s influence) was the venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh 05Parp3    57:11 | him, and saying that he was fundamental and necessary (for carrying 05Parp3    57:12 | days, so that they will be devoured by the birds. Then 05Parp3    57:12 | one of the Christians, having been informed by someone, will come 05Parp3    57:12 | the Christians. Then we shall be condemned to death in the 05Parp3    57:13 | this time the venerable Xuzhik was pondering by what strategems God 05Parp3    57:13 | the man a way to be worthy of stealing the remains 05Parp3    57:14 | While the venerable man was in this turmoil of thought 05Parp3    57:14 | Great explosions and frightful noises were heard from the abyss. A 05Parp3    57:16 | one knowing where his comrade was. Those who had tumbled to 05Parp3    57:16 | had tumbled to the ground were unable to stand erect, for 05Parp3    57:16 | speech impeded, all of them were confounded 05Parp3    57:17 | a long time would certainly be fulfilled 05Parp3    57:18 | abyss quieted, the thundering clouds were reduced, the earth stopped shaking 05Parp3    57:19 | place. But because their hearts were smiten with terror, they were 05Parp3    57:19 | were smiten with terror, they were unable to stand on the 05Parp3    57:20 | so that the others would be strengthened to stand up and 05Parp3    57:21 | the venerable Xuzhik limping away were brought to their senses by 05Parp3    57:23 | events, one by one, they were horrified and stupified for many 05Parp3    57:25 | as for (the princes) they were absorbed in incredulous thought as 05Parp3    57:25 | The deeds of the Christians are neither small nor insignificant. Rather 05Parp3    57:25 | small nor insignificant. Rather, it is certain that the power of 05Parp3    57:25 | of their faith and belief is great, while we, damaged by 05Parp3    57:25 | we, damaged by ignorance, will be lost and do not realize 05Parp3    57:26 | and realized that no one was concerned about the saints’ bones 05Parp3    57:27 | place where the saints’ bodies were, because the night was very 05Parp3    57:27 | bodies were, because the night was very dark. After working in 05Parp3    57:28 | As they were moving about the area, perturbed 05Parp3    57:28 | of God, Ghewond. The place was more illuminated than in daytime 05Parp3    57:28 | the body of each saint was clearly revealed 05Parp3    57:31 | them considering (the bones) to be a find of salvation for 05Parp3    57:32 | They were urgently pressed to return each 05Parp3    57:33 | naxarars. As soon as they were worthy of this, they received 05Parp3    57:33 | at some time they would be released from their bonds to 05Parp3    57:33 | words of the saint had been fulfilled in their time 05Parp3    57:34 | hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as I am wearying of it) related (events 05Parp3    57:34 | Omniscent has recorded it and is keeping it for the day 05Parp3    57:36 | of the saints’ martyrdom. Everything is possible for him. He made 05Parp3    57:38 | the believers in Christ. He was once a merchant (possessing) an 05Parp3    57:39 | These same words were a comfort to the captive 05Parp3    57:40 | This was especially true for Arshawir Kamsarakan 05Parp3    57:41 | enthusiastic concern. For although we were not able to recall everything 05Parp3    57:41 | our feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we were not careless to lazily delay 05Parp3    58:0 | nobility and the troops who were with him. They then permitted 05Parp3    58:0 | residents of the shahastan who were in Niwshapuh in accordance with 05Parp3    58:0 | the captive Armenian naxarars (who were in the fortress) and others 05Parp3    58:0 | the fortress) and others who were with them to serve their 05Parp3    58:2 | guard until now. Should it be that you sent them permanently 05Parp3    58:2 | them and not return. We are prepared to go and die 05Parp3    58:2 | and we hope we will be worthy. But if you killed 05Parp3    58:2 | But if you killed them, be so kind as to issue 05Parp3    58:3 | the multitude of the assembly were amazed at the intrepid boldness 05Parp3    58:3 | determine what order I should be given about you 05Parp3    58:5 | they have done, and there is no accuser, then let them 05Parp3    58:5 | great honors from us and be sent back to their land 05Parp3    58:5 | our order, then they will be crippled and go to Asorestan 05Parp3    58:7 | We are prepared not only for crippling 05Parp3    58:8 | about worshipping the sun, we are saddened and disturbed by your 05Parp3    58:8 | stupor of ignorance, so there is no question of our resembling 05Parp3    58:11 | honored them as though they were remains of the martyred saints 05Parp3    58:11 | the martyred saints. Indeed, they were really deserving of such exaltation 05Parp3    58:11 | venerable ones to take and be used for the spiritual needs 05Parp3    58:13 | while the venerable priest Abraham was for many years the courageous 05Parp3    58:15 | and courageously fulfilling what had been stipulated for him) the venerable 05Parp3    58:15 | for him) the venerable man was released and went to Armenia 05Parp3    58:16 | any doubt the man’s visage was like that of an angel 05Parp3    58:17 | He was ordained to the order of 05Parp3    58:18 | May we also be worthy of our lord Jesus 05Parp3    59:1 | king Yazkert that he should be favored with the sons of 05Parp3    59:1 | had taken to court to be killed). They were extremely young 05Parp3    59:1 | court to be killed). They were extremely young 05Parp3    59:2 | Ashusha his great request, which was more unbelievable than all others 05Parp3    59:2 | than all others, since (Ashusha) was a very dear and deserving 05Parp3    59:4 | the palace observed this, they were greatly astonished, wondering what the 05Parp3    59:4 | astonished, wondering what the man was doing. The king asked him 05Parp3    59:4 | him: “Bdeshx of Iberia, what is that new thing you are 05Parp3    59:4 | is that new thing you are showing us today 05Parp3    59:5 | have ever received. Therefore, it is fitting that I adore you 05Parp3    59:6 | praised the man greatly and were astounded 05Parp4    60:1 | and Peroz) reigned, but they were at odds with each other 05Parp4    60:1 | and ruled himself. His name was Peroz 05Parp4    60:2 | of his dayeak whom he was especially fond of, and commanded 05Parp4    60:2 | commanded that the Armenian naxarars be freed from bondage and that 05Parp4    60:2 | from bondage and that stipends be allocated for them at Hrew 05Parp4    60:4 | cared about their souls and was their benefactor, and from Whom 05Parp4    60:5 | way Johnathan liked David, and was always interceding favorably for the 05Parp4    60:6 | Then the Armenian naxarars were taken to Hrew and a 05Parp4    60:6 | to Hrew and a stipend was allocated for each one of 05Parp4    60:6 | each one of them. They were assembled under the care of 05Parp4    60:7 | diverse types of medical healings were accomplished by the remains of 05Parp4    60:7 | saints which the priests who were with them were secretly keeping 05Parp4    60:7 | priests who were with them were secretly keeping. As a result 05Parp4    61:0 | There were many who dared to investigate 05Parp4    61:0 | dared to investigate whether there was any physical weakening of the 05Parp4    61:0 | of the captives, and even were bold enough to ask. These 05Parp4    61:0 | bold enough to ask. These were the people who, in the 05Parp4    61:2 | the holy Apostles, we who are filled with myriads of evils 05Parp4    61:2 | thought about our own faults, are unworthy to observe any human 05Parp4    61:3 | There is but one truth and holiness 05Parp4    61:3 | one truth and holiness, as was note: “I alone have overcome 05Parp4    61:5 | sometimes covertly. Bearing arms, they were inwardly worshipping; attacking the enemy 05Parp4    61:5 | worshipping; attacking the enemy, there were prayers in their hearts, and 05Parp4    61:6 | of age or because they were by nature dull and were 05Parp4    61:6 | were by nature dull and were unable to learn, nonetheless (these 05Parp4    61:6 | learn, nonetheless (these folks, too) were enthusiastic, willing and not complacent 05Parp4    61:7 | The same was true of the women whose 05Parp4    61:7 | of the women whose husbands were the martyred champions, and of 05Parp4    61:7 | the other women whose husbands were in bondage in Hrew. With 05Parp4    61:7 | words of the prophet, they were living martyrs. Though words are 05Parp4    61:7 | were living martyrs. Though words are insufficient to describe it, one 05Parp4    61:8 | conquerors. These tender women who were the daughters of naxarars and 05Parp4    61:8 | now resembled celestial beings, and were sleepless 05Parp4    61:9 | comb. And (those traits) which are impossible for women to overcome 05Parp4    61:10 | saint Vardan and all who were united with him, as well 05Parp4    61:10 | priests of God who had been martyred, and generously bestowed upon 05Parp4    61:11 | the Lord, they died and were buried in the tombs of 05Parp4    62:0 | kat’oghikos Yovsep’, lord Melite (who was from the azg of Manazkertec’ik’ 05Parp4    62:0 | of Armenia. He in turn was succeeded by lord Movses who 05Parp4    62:0 | succeeded by lord Movses who was from the same azg 05Parp4    62:1 | God’s providence, lord Giwt (who was from the village of Arahez 05Parp4    62:1 | the land of Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. He was a man filled with much 05Parp4    62:2 | wives of men who had been martyred or were in captivity 05Parp4    62:2 | who had been martyred or were in captivity at court, despite 05Parp4    62:2 | of the men who had been martyred with Vardan, be they 05Parp4    62:2 | had been martyred with Vardan, be they from the Mamikonean tohm 05Parp4    62:4 | This was especially true of the wife 05Parp4    62:4 | Mamikonean (saint Vardan’s brother) who was a woman renowned and intellectually 05Parp4    62:4 | bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha. These were the children whom the Iberian 05Parp4    62:4 | king of Iran, Yazkert, as was mentioned above. He took them 05Parp4    62:4 | to their mother, whose name was Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name 05Parp4    62:4 | Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name was Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha 05Parp4    62:4 | sister, whose name was Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha, the bdeshx 05Parp4    62:5 | The lads who were nourished and schooled there became 05Parp4    62:5 | capable and marvellous. The first was named Vahan, the second, Vasak 05Parp4    62:6 | younger brother, named Vard, who was still a boy and was 05Parp4    62:6 | was still a boy and was staying with his dayeaks in 05Parp4    63:1 | their stupid merchants. (Such people were) less than real men and 05Parp4    63:1 | less than real men and were from the line of worthless 05Parp4    63:2 | the brave forces of Armenia were more prominent than any other 05Parp4    63:2 | renowned and victorious, now they were the ridicule and joke of 05Parp4    63:2 | and the worst brigade has been the Syrian, but the Armenian 05Parp4    63:2 | the Syrian, but the Armenian is even worse than the Syrian 05Parp4    63:4 | of the martyred Mamikoneans who were endowed (with abilities) not through 05Parp4    63:5 | Although they were scorned out of jealousy, nonetheless 05Parp4    63:5 | out of jealousy, nonetheless, they were better than any of the 05Parp4    63:5 | hunt, they moved nimbly and were the first to slaughter, having 05Parp4    63:5 | Those who had many servants were importuning them, the non-servants 05Parp4    63:6 | all the tanuters of Armenia were embellished by them. Strangers and 05Parp4    63:7 | in striving to advance quickly, were the sons of the venerable 05Parp4    63:7 | the lord of Arsharunik’ who were related (to the Mamikoneans) through 05Parp4    63:7 | accordance with their wisdom and art 05Parp4    63:8 | the blessed Hmayeak, whose name was Vahan, was especially attentive to 05Parp4    63:8 | Hmayeak, whose name was Vahan, was especially attentive to accomplishing such 05Parp4    63:9 | He was an intelligent man, benevolent, and 05Parp4    63:10 | of the Iranian king they were constantly praising the man’s goodness 05Parp4    63:10 | king Peroz himself, once he was thoroughly acquainted with (Vahan), revered 05Parp4    63:12 | This was especially true since (the shah 05Parp4    63:12 | especially true since (the shah) was constantly hearing the slander of 05Parp4    63:12 | in this time of troubles were called the tanuters of Armenia 05Parp4    63:12 | the tanuters of Armenia, who were extremely frightened about the growing 05Parp4    63:12 | advancement of Vahan Mamikonean. (Peroz) was doubtful about disheartening the above 05Parp4    63:13 | But, surprisingly, there were some worthy men in those 05Parp4    63:14 | lust for glory, apostasize and be lost 05Parp4    63:15 | they considered it better to be insulted because of Christ than 05Parp4    63:15 | of Christ than to temporarily be immersed in the futile glories 05Parp4    63:15 | furnace of Babylon, and there was no one to extinguish it 05Parp4    63:17 | he delayed and the plans were dashed 05Parp4    64:0 | blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt, was unable to restrain himself and 05Parp4    64:1 | and scorned Gadishoy Maxaz, who was the military commander of the 05Parp4    64:9 | blessed man as though he were a prophet of the lord 05Parp4    64:11 | has told you about me is not false. Rather, there are 05Parp4    64:11 | is not false. Rather, there are things which are true, and 05Parp4    64:11 | Rather, there are things which are true, and others which are 05Parp4    64:11 | are true, and others which are not the complete truth 05Parp4    64:12 | For liking Christianity and whoever is a Christian is not something 05Parp4    64:12 | and whoever is a Christian is not something new which I 05Parp4    64:12 | that such people would not be hopelessly lost 05Parp4    64:13 | goings to Byzantium the affair is not as (Gadishoy) says or 05Parp4    64:13 | says or thinks, for that is false. Rather, we have received 05Parp4    64:13 | purchase there, for as it is available in no other land 05Parp4    64:13 | in no other land, we are obliged by the needs of 05Parp4    64:15 | that the holy man’s words were accurate and sensible, and that 05Parp4    64:15 | had said about him had been false and the result of 05Parp4    64:16 | This was because God, out of pleasure 05Parp4    64:16 | the rule of his faith was being weakened, (Peroz) abided Maxaz’ 05Parp4    64:17 | authority without my order. Servants were the ones who gave you 05Parp4    64:18 | the sun, that position will be yours, for your azg or 05Parp4    64:21 | the license to say what is true information between the two 05Parp4    64:22 | Tell the king that I am pleased and willing regarding what 05Parp4    64:24 | me honors and presents) (I am aware that) there is no 05Parp4    64:24 | I am aware that) there is no earthly being possessing such 05Parp4    64:24 | people who hold that faith, are dead, not living beings. I 05Parp4    64:25 | with those words, then you were right in what you said 05Parp4    64:25 | words to the king. You were right, because no one has 05Parp4    64:25 | words before the man, who is king. Try to change your 05Parp4    64:25 | to change your words to be prudent 05Parp4    64:27 | heard from me. For it is impossible for me to think 05Parp4    64:29 | bold words of Giwt, he was transported with rage, and wanted 05Parp4    64:30 | himself for a moment and was quiet. Then he began to 05Parp4    64:30 | speak and note: “No. It is not possible. Otherwise he would 05Parp4    64:30 | or worship his bones, as is ( their) custom 05Parp4    64:33 | wherever you like, but you are removed from the office of 05Parp4    64:33 | office of the kat’oghikosate. It is no longer yours’ 05Parp4    64:34 | rejoiced, while the other part was saddened to death. He rejoiced 05Parp4    64:34 | upon hearing that he had been removed from office, to rest 05Parp4    64:34 | of the world. But he was unconsolably disturbed and saddened when 05Parp4    64:34 | time he had longed to be worthy of), and that he 05Parp4    64:35 | court. With much boldness he was honored not only by the 05Parp4    64:35 | the Christians in those parts were desirous of obtaining ordination from 05Parp4    64:37 | So, it was, thusly honored by all, with 05Parp4    64:38 | in deep old age and was peacefully placed in the tomb 05Parp4    65:2 | well as the one who was king, that there was no 05Parp4    65:2 | who was king, that there was no way (Vahan) could remain 05Parp4    65:3 | and death. Just as it was in the past, they said 05Parp4    65:4 | man’s ability and wisdom, they were saddened, out of affection (for 05Parp4    65:5 | realizing that he would never be able to still the wicked 05Parp4    65:5 | back to Armenia but still was unable to stop the mouths 05Parp4    65:8 | Whenever someone was unable to perform a court 05Parp4    65:8 | Vahan). They would say: “He is in charge of everything in 05Parp4    65:9 | had an associate whose name was Vriw, undistinguished by azg and 05Parp4    65:11 | how quickly Vahan had arrived, was astonished, and note: “Such a 05Parp4    65:11 | goes contrary to what Vriw was saying, especially since (Vahan) has 05Parp4    65:12 | gold he had brought, he was greatly delighted 05Parp4    65:14 | saying: “I too know I am stupid, as Vriw has demonstrated 05Parp4    65:14 | demonstrated for you. But I am not blind, for I have 05Parp4    65:15 | himself should know. For there is no servant to be found 05Parp4    65:15 | there is no servant to be found with me who cooks 05Parp4    65:15 | cooks for me, and there are not two or three youths 05Parp4    65:15 | me out of fear. That is the strength of my brigade 05Parp4    65:16 | But if there were some oppression, I felt from 05Parp4    65:16 | my life (even if I were to live a long time 05Parp4    65:16 | others along with me? Nor are any of your ostikans placed 05Parp4    65:17 | But I know you are tiring: You can do as 05Parp4    65:21 | But there was no peace of mind (for 05Parp4    65:21 | for the next world, and be harmed 05Parp4    65:22 | friends with his worry, and was looking for some strategem. He 05Parp4    65:22 | Through you, lord God, everything is always possible. Nothing can weaken 05Parp4    65:22 | can weaken You. Lord, truly be mine. Grant me time for 05Parp4    65:22 | do Your will, for You are my God 05Parp4    66:0 | While Vahan was in a state of confusion 05Parp4    66:0 | such mental anguish, suddenly there was tumultuous agitation in the land 05Parp4    66:1 | This was heard by people from the 05Parp4    66:1 | of Armenia, many of whom were fighting that year in Aghbania 05Parp4    66:1 | military commander of them all was Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan 05Parp4    66:1 | the marzpan of Armenia (then) was Atrvnashp Yozmandean 05Parp4    66:2 | The Christian Armenian men who were fighting that year there, were 05Parp4    66:2 | were fighting that year there, were more afflicted by the insults 05Parp4    66:4 | that the Iranian forces will be unable to resist 05Parp4    66:5 | The lovers of Christ were fortified by such news, and 05Parp4    66:5 | from On High. But they were afraid that perhaps the Iranian 05Parp4    66:6 | knew that Vahan Mamikonean had been saddened and confused for a 05Parp4    66:6 | note: “This hour of salvation is quite appropriate both for him 05Parp4    66:6 | envy of those whom we are forced to serve 05Parp4    66:7 | king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang, is very courageous. Who knows, most 05Parp4    66:7 | with the Iberians, may perhaps be able to tire out the 05Parp4    66:8 | few of the Armenian naxarars were thinking this, and others listened 05Parp4    66:9 | how dangerously tormented I have been every hour because of the 05Parp4    66:9 | For when evening approaches, I am in doubt until morning, yet 05Parp4    66:10 | wish—and it would have been preferable to me—that my 05Parp4    66:11 | But I am unable and dare not unite 05Parp4    66:11 | tell you that your thinking is good, and to proceed. For 05Parp4    66:12 | and the Huns, the Iberians are an especially frivolous people and 05Parp4    66:12 | about the Huns—since they are not involved, who knows if 05Parp4    66:13 | more than anything else, I am worried about you, because you 05Parp4    66:13 | worried about you, because you are false and unreliable people 05Parp4    66:14 | advise, then abandon what you are saying, and beseech God alone 05Parp4    66:15 | said, as befits your wisdom, is fully correct and true. But 05Parp4    66:15 | correct and true. But we are placing our hopes not on 05Parp4    66:16 | the mention of death, they were so encouraged and strengthened and 05Parp4    66:16 | the holy Spirit, that they were persuaded 05Parp4    66:17 | know that my brother, Vard, is at court. I know that 05Parp4    66:18 | realize that my turn has been made with my entire heart 05Parp4    66:20 | priest, At’ik, came forward. He was from the prominent village called 05Parp4    66:20 | village called Bjni, and had been with them in the army 05Parp4    66:21 | the outer darkness where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth 05Parp4    67:0 | of unity (just as Judas was rejected from the host of 05Parp4    67:1 | When this was heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp 05Parp4    67:1 | company of Armenian apostates, they were dismayed and terrified, and did 05Parp4    67:2 | the place where they had been and went and encamped close 05Parp4    67:2 | others, and that (the rebellion) was to take place the next 05Parp4    67:4 | the marzpan and the hazarapet were travelling with informed guides, they 05Parp4    67:5 | The Armenian naxarars were unable to catch up with 05Parp4    67:7 | There was a sepuh from Urc named 05Parp4    67:7 | fortress called Sagray fortress, which was a secure fortress in their 05Parp4    67:8 | the impious Armenian naxarars who were advising Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note 05Parp4    67:8 | The king of Iberia (Georgia) is rebelling and wants to bring 05Parp4    67:8 | done so. Furthermore, the emperor is sending a brigade to the 05Parp4    67:8 | not arrived yet. They themselves are not yet as well organized 05Parp4    67:8 | well organized as they should be. If you quickly go against 05Parp4    67:9 | will end. Perhaps we will be exhausted and regret it 05Parp4    67:10 | and the Katshac’ brigade which was in those areas, he quickly 05Parp4    68:0 | Sahak, lord of the Bagratunik’, was informed of this. At that 05Parp4    68:1 | Seeing that their troops were still very disorganized and unprepared 05Parp4    68:2 | they turned, they note: “Victory is not determined by numbers or 05Parp4    68:2 | rather by (God’s) hand. This is especially true of our work 05Parp4    68:6 | Babgen Siwni, who was then named prince of the 05Parp4    68:9 | Worshipping there were the naxarars and all the 05Parp4    68:10 | to their other comrades who were remaining there at the ostan 05Parp4    68:12 | the river, and that there were [7,000] troops 05Parp4    68:13 | of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who was the advance-guard that day 05Parp4    68:13 | what if any information there is about the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    68:14 | and heard that Vasak Mamikonean was there 05Parp4    68:15 | that Atrvshnasp and the Iranians were there, he thought of means 05Parp4    68:15 | by which he then would be able to save his brigade 05Parp4    68:16 | naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen were, and to inform them 05Parp4    68:17 | message for the Armenians who are with you, which, when you 05Parp4    68:18 | that (the rebels) had certainly been vanquished, nonetheless he sent back 05Parp4    68:19 | escaped unharmed, and that there was no doubt of it, he 05Parp4    68:19 | hear it, and decide what is fitting and necessary to do 05Parp4    68:20 | to the other Iranians who were there: “I was ridiculing you 05Parp4    68:20 | Iranians who were there: “I was ridiculing you when I spoke 05Parp4    68:20 | see your qualities. But you are bad and useless men. You 05Parp4    68:20 | will meet with evil and be lost 05Parp4    68:22 | told them that the brigade was numerous but that many of 05Parp4    68:22 | that many of the men were useless leaders of asses 05Parp4    68:23 | plain to the mountains. They were united in this thought: “If 05Parp4    68:23 | If, with God’s aid we are strengthened and beat them, it 05Parp4    68:23 | strengthened and beat them, it is fine and good. But should 05Parp4    68:23 | security of the mountains will be our protection and aid us 05Parp4    69:0 | heard that the Iranian brigade was coming against them in war 05Parp4    69:0 | completing their prayers, those who were there organized themselves to resist 05Parp4    69:1 | The [400] men were divided into four fronts. At 05Parp4    69:1 | sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, were set up as military commanders 05Parp4    69:1 | of the center. Garjoyl Maghxaz was designated commander of the left 05Parp4    69:1 | Gnunik’, and his brother, Arhastom, ( were designated commanders) of the right 05Parp4    69:2 | the aid of whichever side was weakening, and to provide force 05Parp4    69:2 | force to all sides. All were certain that these men were 05Parp4    69:2 | were certain that these men were good, just, and oath-keeping 05Parp4    69:3 | the pagans never say, ’where is their God?’ 05Parp4    69:7 | It was then that Garjoyl Maxaz took 05Parp4    69:8 | multitude of the Iranian brigade was scattered and dispersed in the 05Parp4    69:9 | It was there that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp 05Parp4    69:9 | naxarars, and many other Iranians were killed by the wing of 05Parp4    69:9 | Babgen Siwnik’. Many brave men were killed by Atom and Arhastom’s 05Parp4    69:11 | But it was Hrahat, son of the venerable 05Parp4    69:12 | While they were thus involved, encouraged by the 05Parp4    69:12 | well as the brigade which was with him, and, changing direction 05Parp4    69:13 | Thinking that (the Armenians) would be too occupied killing the enemies 05Parp4    69:13 | fall upon those whom Christ was strengthening, vanquish them through duplicity 05Parp4    69:14 | the Kamsarakans to protest. They were angry at the man and 05Parp4    69:17 | That day was one of noteworthy joy for 05Parp4    69:17 | the word of the prophet was fulfilled and confirmed, that “Whomever 05Parp4    69:18 | Though I proved incapable and was conquered, let me, at least 05Parp4    69:19 | He took two men who were his satellites—one named Varhgosh 05Parp4    69:20 | died by the enemy’s sword were: the brave Vasak Mamikonean, the 05Parp4    69:21 | indeed all the Armenian troops were killed on the side of 05Parp4    69:21 | of the mountain where Akorhi is located. We are the only 05Parp4    69:21 | where Akorhi is located. We are the only survivors who have 05Parp4    69:22 | This was said by two men who 05Parp4    69:22 | the wicked dew would not be further gladdened by disrupting the 05Parp4    69:22 | tidings quickly arrived. His name was Arhastom, of the Gnunik’ tohm 05Parp4    69:24 | House of God (Whose strength is mighty) and they thanked Him 05Parp4    69:27 | As the psalms say, You are my glory, and I shall 05Parp4    69:29 | untroubled peace and rest. They were concerned about preparations for war 05Parp4    70:2 | and depended upon; but there were no people to aid them 05Parp4    70:5 | Now whoever wishes to be the grain, will give himself 05Parp4    70:5 | back, as the straw, will be tinder for the eternal, unpassable 05Parp4    70:5 | Gehenna, will burn, and not be extinguished 05Parp4    70:7 | whoever confesses the truth will be saved from Gehenna, but whoever 05Parp4    70:7 | from the direct road will be irretrievably lost 05Parp4    70:8 | Now let whoever is concerned about his own salvation 05Parp4    70:8 | of the Church, which has been the object of the apostates’ 05Parp4    70:9 | thinks about physical dread and is desirous of serving the nonsense 05Parp4    70:9 | will live in gloom and be unworthy to look at Christ 05Parp4    70:10 | message, half of them (who were desirous of (sitting) on the 05Parp4    70:10 | of Christ’s) sheep. Others, who were in communication with the wrong 05Parp4    70:11 | the Anjewac’ik’ naxarars, whose name was Yohan, as well as an 05Parp4    70:12 | at daybreak, without warning, they were attacked by the prince of 05Parp4    70:13 | When they realized what was happening, although half of them 05Parp4    70:13 | happening, although half of them were armed and the other half 05Parp4    70:13 | armed and the other half were unprepared, nonetheless, encouraged with aid 05Parp4    70:14 | Yohan, the Anjewac’ik’ sepuh: “He is like a cow, and needs 05Parp4    70:14 | put on his neck. He is incapable of doing anything for 05Parp4    70:16 | fell from his horse and was wickedly mauled by the horns 05Parp4    70:17 | they turned in flight. They were pursued. Some of them were 05Parp4    70:17 | were pursued. Some of them were killed, while others were sent 05Parp4    70:17 | them were killed, while others were sent fleeing dispersed here and 05Parp4    70:18 | News of this extraordinary event was related all over the land 05Parp4    71:0 | they heard that many troops were coming from Iran. The following 05Parp4    71:1 | senior (official) of the army was the p’ushtipanan saghar, even though 05Parp4    71:1 | though another (man) of them was higher by gah 05Parp4    71:6 | place their hopes in God are never disappointed. For, as that 05Parp4    71:6 | us, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts’ 05Parp4    71:7 | His arm, and you will be able to extinguish all the 05Parp4    71:8 | Let no one be in any way frightened seeing 05Parp4    71:8 | the infidels. For, since God is with you, he will make 05Parp4    71:11 | side of the front, as was proper 05Parp4    71:12 | others besides. On the left were the oath-loving Kamsarakans and 05Parp4    71:13 | men, about whom we have been informed earlier—Iranian men, the 05Parp4    71:13 | carefully watch us. Let us be the first to attack. If 05Parp4    71:13 | our section, then they will be unable to get before our 05Parp4    71:14 | the right, where Bashgh Vahewuni was, they put it to flight 05Parp4    71:16 | saw that the Armenian troops were crying out and weakening before 05Parp4    71:17 | latter, terrified, called back: “I am unable. Right now, do not 05Parp4    71:18 | Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies who were advancing against them. They allowed 05Parp4    71:20 | of the Iranian brigade had been shattered, and that (the Iranians 05Parp4    71:20 | shattered, and that (the Iranians) were fleeing before the brigade of 05Parp4    71:20 | Vahan, they took heart and were fortified. They turned back and 05Parp4    71:21 | of wounds in various places was greater than those slain from 05Parp4    71:23 | I am extremely happy and unable to 05Parp4    71:23 | heart in words. But I am even more delighted to see 05Parp4    71:23 | delighted to see that God is reconciled with you. For though 05Parp4    71:23 | caused me to rejoice, I am even more delighted to see 05Parp4    71:23 | delighted to see that Christ is your colleague who made you 05Parp4    71:23 | you, always strengthen you, and be with you, and never leave 05Parp4    72:0 | While (the troops) were returning from the battle with 05Parp4    72:0 | hearts (since the battle had been resolved by divine influence in 05Parp4    72:1 | of Armenia. Many of them were so thrilled that when they 05Parp4    72:1 | its substance and thought it was not real 05Parp4    72:2 | all difficult and impossible things are made easy and possible. They 05Parp4    72:2 | the furnace at Babylon had been cooled; the icy wall of 05Parp4    72:4 | of Vard Mamikonean, not only was he personally freed, but he 05Parp4    72:5 | It was then that the God-loving 05Parp4    72:5 | from my lips. The Omniscient was pleased with my plan and 05Parp4    72:6 | how good and pleasant it is when brothers dwell in unity 05Parp4    72:7 | the horns of the wicked were cut off, but the horns 05Parp4    72:7 | the horns of the righteous were exalted 05Parp4    73:0 | that the blessed man’s end was approaching. The holy Vasak had 05Parp4    73:0 | on the day his request was granted 05Parp4    73:4 | time you arrive, they will be here 05Parp4    73:9 | and that the tree trunks were armed like men (in accordance 05Parp4    73:10 | not believe that the Armenians are really allied with you. But 05Parp4    73:10 | if we see that it is indeed the case, then leave 05Parp4    73:12 | carry out everything he said ( be it true or false) because 05Parp4    73:13 | Although the season was very hot, they were forced 05Parp4    73:13 | season was very hot, they were forced to descend into the 05Parp4    73:14 | many times, nonetheless, since they were not believed, they kept quiet 05Parp4    73:16 | army, saying: “Many of us are involved in this matter not 05Parp4    73:16 | not because we want to be, but out of fear of 05Parp4    73:16 | But our plans and thoughts are with you. We know that 05Parp4    73:20 | sepuhs of Armenia, saying: “It is good that we are fighting 05Parp4    73:20 | It is good that we are fighting with the Iranian troops 05Parp4    73:20 | troops today. For now, we are sufficient for them, and they 05Parp4    73:20 | for them, and they will be unable to withstand us. But 05Parp4    73:21 | at this (late) hour he was still delaying and deceiving with 05Parp4    74:0 | Although Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, was saddened by the false and 05Parp4    74:0 | for he noticed that they were forlorn and indolent, in no 05Parp4    74:2 | two sides, Iranian and Armenian, were ranged opposite each other, but 05Parp4    74:2 | faces into something radiant. This was clear and evident. One especially 05Parp4    74:2 | general, Vahan, for his face was illuminated with the glory of 05Parp4    74:2 | arms of the blessed man, were unable to restrain themselves when 05Parp4    74:2 | saw his radiant face which was illuminated like the face of 05Parp4    74:3 | of Armenia, Vahan, looked and was awestruck and realized, then and 05Parp4    74:3 | on that day (Vasak) would be taken from him and from 05Parp4    74:3 | from this filthy life and be translated to the army of 05Parp4    74:6 | had broken his spear and was searching for another. Valiant Vasak 05Parp4    74:8 | two sons of Arshawir Kamsarakan were competing thus, suddenly the entire 05Parp4    74:8 | other in agitation: “The Armenians are fleeing, escape 05Parp4    74:9 | other oath-keeping comrades who were with him (who fervently desired 05Parp4    74:9 | the cup of martyrdom, but were found unworthy) turned their horses 05Parp4    74:11 | But there were those who wanted to be 05Parp4    74:11 | were those who wanted to be chosen (for martyrdom) and who 05Parp4    74:11 | chosen (for martyrdom) and who were found worthy, along with the 05Parp4    74:11 | died that day. Their names are as follows 05Parp4    74:12 | with their king Vaxt’ang, they were dispersed and scattered. The Iranian 05Parp4    74:13 | Iranians reached him while he was on foot, seized him, and 05Parp4    74:13 | When Mihran saw him, he was delighted 05Parp4    75:0 | around him. The two Kamsarakans were always with him, inseparable and 05Parp4    75:2 | There was an enormous camp of Aryan 05Parp4    75:2 | Iran and Byzantium. Vahan Mamikonean was about two hrasax distant from 05Parp4    75:3 | where Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean was, was under the authority of 05Parp4    75:3 | Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean was, was under the authority of the 05Parp4    75:5 | the land of Armenia to be destroyed. Come to the king 05Parp4    75:5 | in obedience and I will be the intermediary, since (because of 05Parp4    75:5 | try to give you what is fitting 05Parp4    75:6 | to Mihran as follows: “Whoever is the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    75:7 | laws of inquiry, who, moreover, is very haughty, perpetually the cause 05Parp4    75:7 | a king, and serving him is onerous, bitter, and dangerous 05Parp4    75:8 | not want to provide what is required for each according to 05Parp4    75:8 | to his worth, can hardly be a good lord to his 05Parp4    75:9 | men from bad tohms who ( are able to) deceive such a 05Parp4    75:9 | deceive such a great kingdom are given glory and lordship according 05Parp4    75:9 | But as soon as they are a little way distant from 05Parp4    75:10 | knowledge by which the land is cultivated and endures, these things 05Parp4    75:10 | cultivated and endures, these things are not demanded, but are scorned 05Parp4    75:10 | things are not demanded, but are scorned. Rather, the duplicity of 05Parp4    75:11 | worst man and worst brigade is the Syrian. But the Armenian 05Parp4    75:11 | the Syrian. But the Armenian is even more despicable and worse 05Parp4    75:12 | Truly, is not death preferable to hearing 05Parp4    75:13 | men, and the third will be the one I fight with 05Parp4    75:13 | what kind of folk they were 05Parp4    75:14 | Nor were there any foreigners helping us 05Parp4    75:14 | But as you know, it was only the Armenians who accomplished 05Parp4    75:14 | saw and heard about. It was accomplished not with many cavalrymen 05Parp4    75:15 | any superior bravery. Rather, it was that we were troubled with 05Parp4    75:15 | Rather, it was that we were troubled with discord and treachery 05Parp4    75:16 | which of the Aryan brigade is the (most) renowned and best 05Parp4    75:16 | renowned and best. If there were better and braver men, I 05Parp4    75:18 | military commander of a brigade is bad, the brigade itself cannot 05Parp4    75:18 | bad, the brigade itself cannot be good; and the land whose 05Parp4    75:18 | and the land whose princes are vile, cannot be progressive and 05Parp4    75:18 | whose princes are vile, cannot be progressive and renowned 05Parp4    75:19 | all know that since I was left (an orphan) as a 05Parp4    75:19 | in the Aryan world, nor was I in any way a 05Parp4    75:22 | I found no favor, it was important to me that at 05Parp4    75:23 | service I had rendered, and was unable to do any more 05Parp4    75:23 | do any more, when I was unable to stop the mouths 05Parp4    75:23 | and those of your lord were open to such falsehoods, but 05Parp4    75:23 | hold of me, when I was unable to flee the land 05Parp4    75:23 | to kill myself. Unfortunately, it is impossible to kill only the 05Parp4    75:24 | I had known, that God is the real creator and lord 05Parp4    75:24 | the entire world that (Zoroastrianism) is a false and filthy deception 05Parp4    75:25 | I was daily plagued with fear that 05Parp4    75:25 | die with this sin and be eternally lost. Taking charge of 05Parp4    75:26 | Now I am happy and ready for persecution 05Parp4    75:26 | encounter as a Christian, I am happy and immortal 05Parp4    75:27 | You must recognize which men are good and which are despicable 05Parp4    75:27 | men are good and which are despicable, you must demand work 05Parp4    75:28 | us in this way, you are our natural lords, (the lords 05Parp4    75:29 | and usefulness, we who rebelled are ready to do it again 05Parp4    75:29 | knew that we would not be able to withstand the Aryans 05Parp4    75:30 | resolved only to die. We are even more delighted (to continue 05Parp4    76:0 | and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, were communicating with each other in 05Parp4    76:2 | with great diligence but sadly was ( Hrahat’s) brother, Nerseh, the lord 05Parp4    76:2 | Nerseh’s unbelievable and inconsolable grief, were touched remembering his goodness to 05Parp4    76:3 | Nerseh, the lord of Shirak, was unable to stop crying, to 05Parp4    76:4 | of the brigade, I may be able to fall on one 05Parp4    76:6 | me, and healthy. For everything is possible for God, and He 05Parp4    76:8 | Hrahat from the guards who were surrounding him carefully, and (God 05Parp4    76:9 | venerable sepuh of Siwnik’, Yazd, be brought before them 05Parp4    76:10 | lord of the Aryans, who is god-like and has the 05Parp4    76:11 | Sooner or later he will be destroyed by them. For if 05Parp4    76:11 | great and mighty prince, he is hardly able to hide himself 05Parp4    76:14 | and letters whenever (Gdihon) himself was with the Iranian awags at 05Parp4    76:16 | Should someone be selling transitory, physical life, and 05Parp4    76:16 | physical life, and should I be able to buy it and 05Parp4    76:16 | purchase (life). But it would be extremely stupid to buy eternal 05Parp4    76:16 | Especially since the merchant’s appearance is not known. For no one 05Parp4    76:16 | close or far his life is from the gate. What if 05Parp4    76:16 | if he purchases (life) and is saved, but dies the next 05Parp4    76:16 | dies the next day and is transported to the outer darkness 05Parp4    76:17 | when soon (life) itself will be taken from me together with 05Parp4    76:17 | as good and honorable. I am glad and pleased to die 05Parp4    76:18 | that the venerable man’s head be severed. This occurred close to 05Parp4    76:19 | of Horhi (translator’s note: Horhi was the second month of the 05Parp4    76:19 | ancient Armenian calendar). His remains were gathered and placed in the 05Parp4    77:0 | other troops of Armenia who were with him, fulfilled the vow 05Parp4    77:3 | Just as they were desirous of resting awhile and 05Parp4    77:4 | sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, are still alive and well, and 05Parp4    77:5 | priest from the Teghac’ retreat was placed as our guardian, and 05Parp4    77:5 | did not know who we were or from what district. But 05Parp4    77:6 | from the saint’s hands, we were revived a bit 05Parp4    77:7 | he saw that we had been revived somewhat and opened our 05Parp4    77:7 | said, our manner and demeanor were such that he was led 05Parp4    77:7 | demeanor were such that he was led to believe we were 05Parp4    77:7 | was led to believe we were azats 05Parp4    77:9 | the power of God we were healed and made well 05Parp4    77:10 | As is the custom of the adversary 05Parp4    77:10 | satan, (news of our escape) was breathed into the ears of 05Parp4    77:11 | rugged caves. But (the priest) was afraid to send to you 05Parp4    77:11 | examined (the messenger) we would be discovered and killed 05Parp4    77:13 | Iranians find out that they are indeed alive, their entire force 05Parp4    77:14 | This was even more so when word 05Parp4    77:14 | the women that their men were alive (since that night the 05Parp4    77:14 | and women with proof and were believed). For the women (in 05Parp4    77:15 | put out—(Vahan) note: “Those are the words and plans of 05Parp4    77:16 | if the brigade from Iran is very small, nonetheless they will 05Parp4    77:18 | And before the end I was shown the color and aspect 05Parp4    77:18 | that army and force, which was fated to die. (This is 05Parp4    77:18 | was fated to die. (This is) because long before we had 05Parp4    77:18 | reached each other, (Vasak’s) face was illuminated by a light the 05Parp4    77:19 | look at him again, but was unable because the increasingly bright 05Parp4    77:20 | right away that he would be taken from me and mingle 05Parp4    77:22 | You are like the sons of the 05Parp4    77:22 | sons of the prophets who were occupied with idle affairs, and 05Parp4    77:23 | jealous to anyone, the men are before you, troops and naxarars 05Parp4    77:25 | borders of Iberia after Satan, were in fact Satan’s satellites and 05Parp4    77:25 | who have escaped their killers are in hiding, moving about hither 05Parp4    78:0 | When it was the blooming time of spring 05Parp4    78:1 | For he had been well informed by the oath 05Parp4    78:1 | Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, was at the ostan with but 05Parp4    78:2 | select multitude, even though they are prepared to die, they will 05Parp4    78:2 | prepared to die, they will be unable to arrest such a 05Parp4    78:2 | complete the assignment and will be enveloped in the king’s glory 05Parp4    78:3 | him heard these words, they were more delighted, and the next 05Parp4    78:7 | hostile operations. What had happened was made known to many and 05Parp4    78:7 | the taste of this, and were amazed, more so than others 05Parp4    78:7 | more so than others. This was very well known by the 05Parp4    78:8 | chose to remain there and were martyred, (among them were) two 05Parp4    78:8 | and were martyred, (among them were) two of the Armenian naxarars 05Parp4    78:8 | for the blessed covenant and were crowned 05Parp4    78:10 | of Armenia, lord Yohan, having been thrown from his horse was 05Parp4    78:10 | been thrown from his horse was left there half-dead 05Parp4    78:13 | same day, after the fighting was over, Mushegh, the sepuh of 05Parp4    78:13 | not arrived in time to be of aid in the battle 05Parp4    79:0 | Thus were the forces of Armenia scattered 05Parp4    79:1 | the naxarars of Armenia who were with him, together with each 05Parp4    79:3 | two names), one (of which) was Giwghik, and the other, Vardashen 05Parp4    79:3 | he heard that Vahan Mamikonean was close to him at Varayr 05Parp4    79:4 | thinking that the brilliant Mamikonean was there unconcerned, he reached the 05Parp4    79:6 | of the other naxarars who were with him turned back unhappily 05Parp4    79:6 | had not accomplished what he was seeking to achieve, missing the 05Parp4    79:7 | had confirmed that the women were indeed their wives, he was 05Parp4    79:7 | were indeed their wives, he was inwardly delighted. For he reasoned 05Parp4    79:7 | and capture Vahan. “For they are ( Vahan’s) heart and trusty, committed 05Parp4    79:7 | trusty, committed allies. Should I be able to pry them from 05Parp4    79:7 | without them, either (Vahan) will be subdued and will obey us 05Parp4    79:7 | to a foreign country, and be lost 05Parp4    79:9 | Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that they be kept in sanctity and with 05Parp4    80:1 | He also assembled others who were united with the king of 05Parp4    80:3 | and that the Armenians themselves were unable to accomplish anything and 05Parp4    80:3 | unable to accomplish anything and were in danger, he quit the 05Parp4    80:5 | let them know that we are at peace and they will 05Parp4    80:6 | about and testify that you are holding Armenians, for they know 05Parp4    80:6 | with our faith they will be even more resolved to die 05Parp4    80:6 | resolved to die, and will be lost 05Parp4    80:7 | as a learned individual he was informed about all of their 05Parp4    80:9 | will bestow upon you what is fitting. The Christianity which you 05Parp4    80:9 | you as a son I am advising you in such a 05Parp4    80:10 | the king of kings, and ( be able to) devise Vahan’s death 05Parp4    80:11 | reply: “Our labor and work is not for any mundane pleasures 05Parp4    80:13 | long for, then we would be too stupid to trick you 05Parp4    80:13 | lustrous, but then we would be eternally and wickedly lost 05Parp4    80:15 | Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers were even more ready and more 05Parp4    81:0 | and kill him. But he was able to accomplish nothing, since 05Parp4    81:1 | below (the encampment) and there were those killed by the arrows 05Parp4    81:2 | Mamikonean, and the men who were with him went to encamp 05Parp4    81:3 | The Iranian general, Shapuh, was informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    81:3 | informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean is encamped in a village and 05Parp4    81:3 | in a village and there are extremely few men with him 05Parp4    81:5 | But the Armenian brigade was prepared (they were always prepared 05Parp4    81:5 | Armenian brigade was prepared (they were always prepared because Armenia’s general 05Parp4    81:5 | Vahan Mamikonean, taught them to be alert) and they went elsewhere 05Parp4    81:5 | him, all our business will be finished and done 05Parp4    81:7 | Nerseh Kamsarakan, lord of Shirak, were travelling north of the lake 05Parp4    81:7 | at the appointed hour. They were with a few men, and 05Parp4    81:7 | with a few men, and were upset. They approached a village 05Parp4    81:7 | and reached a torrent which was near a village, and they 05Parp4    81:7 | which lay around the villages) were working 05Parp4    81:8 | the Iranians learned that they were unable to catch them, they 05Parp4    81:9 | Xurs (who was from Shirmac’ village in Arshamunik’ 05Parp4    81:9 | haystack to evade his (would- be) killer. When Nerseh Kamsarakan’s dayeakordi 05Parp4    81:12 | looked and saw that there were not too many people pursuing 05Parp4    81:12 | only the few men who were with them, and, strengthened by 05Parp4    81:12 | to flow, while the others were shamefully put to flight 05Parp4    82:0 | experience Vahan Mamikonean’s bravery. I am unable to fathom the man’s 05Parp4    82:0 | the entire brigade at Duin was united around him, he showed 05Parp4    82:2 | Now tell me, what is the man doing with so 05Parp4    82:3 | retreat in shame. Furthermore, I am unsure about our retreat even 05Parp4    82:6 | Because Gdihon’s deeds were not those worthy of a 05Parp4    82:6 | five days you will wickedly be killed by the men who 05Parp4    82:6 | killed by the men who are with Vahan Mamikonean.” For when 05Parp4    82:6 | dew saw that the man was completely abandoned by God’s care 05Parp4    82:8 | and the troops with him were sleeping peacefully at least that 05Parp4    82:8 | fear, willingly, as though he were a king set up by 05Parp4    82:8 | the earth. And God Himself was with him in everything he 05Parp4    82:8 | he did, wherever that might be 05Parp4    82:11 | Gabagh, sepuh of the Gabegheank’, was pierced while enthusiastically battling and 05Parp4    82:11 | died of his wounds and was crowned, being worthy of acceptance 05Parp4    83:2 | previous days. And indeed, this was so, since nothing done previously 05Parp4    83:2 | the Iranians) and could now be observed 05Parp4    83:3 | his brigade at the time was unprepared and fewer compared to 05Parp4    83:4 | the mark both times, it is laudable and honorable. However, one 05Parp4    83:4 | laudable and honorable. However, one is greater and more desirable than 05Parp4    83:4 | the other. The two encounters are not unwillingly or unthoughtfully met 05Parp4    83:4 | unthoughtfully met. Living and dying is part of that exaltation for 05Parp4    83:4 | die for a blessed vow is the lot of martyrdom 05Parp4    83:5 | with the victory and we are thankful of that. And the 05Parp4    83:5 | crown us with that which is above all else. Let no 05Parp4    83:5 | else. Let no one ignorantly be frightened through lack of faith 05Parp4    83:6 | For it was the holy Spirit which note 05Parp4    83:7 | We are few in number. But if 05Parp4    83:7 | that each of us will be able to chase away [1000] of 05Parp4    83:7 | the multitude of the enemy is lacking to become [300,000] (as against 05Parp4    83:10 | While he was still organizing the attack and 05Parp4    83:10 | Iranian troops arranged in fronts were ferociously coming to war, (Vahan 05Parp4    83:10 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and were all fleeing. Only about [40] people 05Parp4    83:12 | Armenian brigade, those who remained were terrified and one of them 05Parp4    83:12 | other words, (he thought) it was possible to give way and 05Parp4    83:15 | on this side, because (Vahan) is doing something peculiar and new 05Parp4    83:15 | do not know if there is indeed some invisible force aiding 05Parp4    83:16 | went to where the campaign was being conducted 05Parp4    83:17 | Iranian brigade as though it was merely a torrential rain which 05Parp4    83:18 | the Iranian troops. Among them was Gdihon, the haughty prince of 05Parp4    83:20 | repent, reconvert, do pennance, and be saved 05Parp4    83:23 | went unconcernedly as though he were a wing of the Iranian 05Parp4    83:24 | men with him, they would be unable to escape without injury 05Parp4    83:25 | keeping and strengthened men who were with Armenia’s general, Vahan, and 05Parp4    83:25 | Vahan, and who attacked and were then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean 05Parp4    83:25 | attacked and were then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean, the venerable Ners 05Parp4    83:25 | and the venerable Gherpargos, who was of Greek nationality 05Parp4    84:2 | irresistible strength (of God) and was thoroughly frightened, wondering but not 05Parp4    84:4 | relatives; and we survivors will be unable to save our own 05Parp4    84:6 | assistance settled his affairs, it is time to return to the 05Parp4    84:8 | the day before yesterday, I am unable to think or imagine 05Parp4    84:8 | or imagine anything. Although I am not so old, I have 05Parp4    85:1 | While he was tormented by fearful thoughts of 05Parp4    85:4 | end and destruction should have been visited upon the land of 05Parp4    85:4 | what sort of a death was it 05Parp4    85:5 | The emissary responded: “Your questions are proper and appropriate to anyone 05Parp4    85:5 | information from emissaries. However, it is very difficult for me to 05Parp4    85:5 | escape of the fugitives. This is especially so when the cause 05Parp4    85:5 | of such injury and destruction was none other than the godlike 05Parp4    85:6 | death and destruction, nonetheless, it is necessary to say what was 05Parp4    85:6 | is necessary to say what was seen and heard and the 05Parp4    85:6 | heard and the matter cannot be ended without this. This is 05Parp4    85:6 | be ended without this. This is because presently the bad experience 05Parp4    85:6 | and of the entire land was due to the wrath of 05Parp4    85:6 | the gods, and the cause was none other than the lord 05Parp4    85:7 | First, when Peroz was still in Hyrcania and massing 05Parp4    85:8 | abandoned and broken-hearted and were unable to see a Hepthalite 05Parp4    85:9 | Every mouth was plainly saying: ’If we are 05Parp4    85:9 | was plainly saying: ’If we are condemned to death, and the 05Parp4    85:10 | All the court nobility was constantly saying the same thing 05Parp4    85:12 | useless multitude in which you are placing your hopes 05Parp4    85:13 | the justice of oath-keeping are fighting together on one side 05Parp4    85:13 | the falseness of oath-breaking are together on the other side 05Parp4    85:13 | the other side. So how are you going to be able 05Parp4    85:13 | how are you going to be able to vanquish me?’ 05Parp4    85:14 | they said to Peroz: ’He is right; we are fighting falsely 05Parp4    85:14 | Peroz: ’He is right; we are fighting falsely.’ 05Parp4    85:15 | from the places where you are now to the sea and 05Parp4    85:17 | all his sons, and land were lost 05Parp4    86:0 | before this wicked news arrived, were seeking an excuse to get 05Parp4    86:0 | from the work we have been engaged in 05Parp4    86:1 | that his actions and deeds are not those of a man 05Parp4    86:1 | of the first Kajs which are related in romances and which 05Parp4    86:2 | not only this multitude which is presently here and which you 05Parp4    86:3 | men attacked (us) and there were those who were killed, and 05Parp4    86:3 | and there were those who were killed, and many others who 05Parp4    86:3 | killed, and many others who were dispersed into crevices and holes 05Parp4    86:3 | this huge multitude of troops was scattered. After killing the giant 05Parp4    86:4 | Now, was it not Peroz’ unseeing and 05Parp4    86:4 | land from serving the Aryans? Were I to be able to 05Parp4    86:4 | the Aryans? Were I to be able to subdue and bring 05Parp4    86:4 | whom I previously knew to be brave, but whom I now 05Parp4    87:0 | When Hazarawuxt, who was in the land of Iberia 05Parp4    87:0 | of the Iranian multitude, he was horrified and wracked with doubts 05Parp4    87:3 | him what all of them were thinking, reminding him of the 05Parp4    87:6 | of the Aryan world would be made firm and so that 05Parp4    87:6 | lands subject to this kingdom be made to flourish. (We want 05Parp4    88:2 | A primary example is the great land of the 05Parp4    88:2 | a land aloof from you is a good man whose worth 05Parp4    88:2 | that you have heard and are informed about all of this 05Parp4    88:4 | Mihran about Armenian affairs: “What were you able to accomplish in 05Parp4    88:4 | the land of Armenia, what are Vahan’s thoughts and strength, and 05Parp4    88:4 | strength, and how has he been able to resist the Aryans 05Parp4    88:6 | Aryans, it seems that Vahan was triumphant in the battle which 05Parp4    88:6 | we fought, even though Vahan was there with all of his 05Parp4    88:6 | Despite the fact that we were the victors, I know that 05Parp4    88:8 | and other Iranian folk who were the seniors there know, nonetheless 05Parp4    88:9 | men (sometimes only hundreds, I am not exaggerating; and the noble 05Parp4    88:9 | folk of our brigade who were there and now are here 05Parp4    88:9 | who were there and now are here testify) it is very 05Parp4    88:9 | now are here testify) it is very difficult to say, and 05Parp4    88:9 | to say, and the words are unbelievable. For how could he 05Parp4    88:10 | But I who was there recall the events of 05Parp4    88:13 | so many men and alone ( be able to) do that. And 05Parp4    88:14 | all of us that they were gods, not men 05Parp4    88:15 | the other folk with him were today peacefully in your service 05Parp4    88:16 | the Armenians with such folk, are ours, the Iberians and Aghbanians 05Parp4    88:19 | He was instructed by the king himself 05Parp4    88:19 | to Armenia and do whatever is necessary with all mildness and 05Parp4    88:20 | But be careful to first assemble with 05Parp4    88:20 | the cavalrymen of Atrpatakan who are near Armenia and the cavalry 05Parp4    88:21 | The man is brave and shrewd. For to 05Parp4    88:21 | such feats merely through bravery. Be well prepared 05Parp4    88:22 | Willing to face death, they were forced to do such things 05Parp4    89:1 | the noble folk who (formerly were) with the Aryans. Now come 05Parp4    89:1 | and listen, and choose what is good, what you find agreeable 05Parp4    89:4 | replying to Nixor’s words: “There are many important words regarding affairs 05Parp4    89:4 | dedicated our lives—that it is impossible to deal with them 05Parp4    89:4 | face with the one who is lord of the Aryans, and 05Parp4    89:5 | here, if these three points are conceded to us in writing 05Parp4    89:5 | we will do all that is fitting and appropriate, and will 05Parp4    89:6 | I presently speak with you are not my own, but those 05Parp4    89:6 | of all the people who are now before you, seniors and 05Parp4    89:6 | upon these words; rather, that was done on the day we 05Parp4    89:7 | shall arise through the land, be ruined, and gladly die, but 05Parp4    89:8 | foremost among the three demands is this important and useful point 05Parp4    89:8 | loathesome and useless men who are enemies of the Church. Permit 05Parp4    89:8 | Christianity boldly and fearlessly. This is good, and it is our 05Parp4    89:8 | This is good, and it is our first demand 05Parp4    89:9 | The second demand is that you do not recognize 05Parp4    89:9 | labor and loathe those who are not meritorious; keep wise people 05Parp4    89:10 | When all of this has been implemented, all the affairs of 05Parp4    89:10 | of the Aryan world will be successful and correct. But if 05Parp4    89:10 | you like it otherwise, as is the case now, then events 05Parp4    89:11 | Our third demand is that we want the one 05Parp4    89:11 | we want the one who is the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    89:11 | so, or talk about what is necessary with another’s mouth 05Parp4    89:12 | Otherwise, there will not be correct observations, or fair audience 05Parp4    89:12 | fair audience. For many words are false, many orders futile, and 05Parp4    89:12 | orders futile, and all wisdom is different 05Parp4    89:13 | the meritorious and their servants are destroyed, and neither the land 05Parp4    89:14 | servants and they will not be satisfied with their labor but 05Parp4    89:15 | In this way the land is cultivated and the lord is 05Parp4    89:15 | is cultivated and the lord is always resplendent in luxury 05Parp4    89:17 | demands, and know that it is impossible, then just as we 05Parp4    89:17 | lives before, so we now are ready to die, but we 05Parp4    89:18 | I come (to Iran) there are other words which I will 05Parp4    90:4 | Mamikonean. When the happy meal was finished, each went to his 05Parp4    90:5 | God-forsaken (Zoroastrian Armenians) who were there. Then came the messengers 05Parp4    90:5 | came the messengers who had been sent by Nixor to Vahan 05Parp4    90:5 | other men with them who were sent by Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    90:7 | and message sent by Vahan are indeed befitting of the gods 05Parp4    90:7 | just as the men who were forcibly taken by Peroz and 05Parp4    90:7 | and killed by the Hepthalites were innocent (and the gods will 05Parp4    90:7 | from Peroz) so too Vahan is guiltless in all the things 05Parp4    90:8 | this day I have not been consoled over the great destruction 05Parp4    90:9 | the day when Vahan has been reconciled to me and accepts 05Parp4    90:10 | glorified God in Whose hands are the hearts of princes, and 05Parp4    90:15 | who had come from Armenia were honored by Nixor and exalted 05Parp4    90:15 | Iranians, and that they themselves were scorned as useless, they filled 05Parp4    90:17 | said to them: “If it is only the fact that Nixor 05Parp4    90:19 | letter, (Vahan) learned from what was written that Nixor had been 05Parp4    90:19 | was written that Nixor had been informed by the messengers of 05Parp4    90:19 | sent him and that there was nothing in any of Vahan 05Parp4    90:20 | very much his going there was desired. And Nixor’s messengers convinced 05Parp4    91:2 | each other what we think is appropriate to do 05Parp4    91:4 | honor them worthily and to be careful. Then, with an organized 05Parp4    91:5 | Approaching the village where Nixor was, he ordered the troops who 05Parp4    91:5 | he ordered the troops who were with him to arm as 05Parp4    91:7 | to Vahan Mamikonean: “What you are doing is not in accord 05Parp4    91:7 | Mamikonean: “What you are doing is not in accord with Aryan 05Parp4    91:7 | accord with Aryan custom and is a new thing you have 05Parp4    91:7 | fashioned. From now on it is very necessary for you to 05Parp4    91:7 | no one would dare to be so audacious to the Iranians 05Parp4    91:8 | Do not think that I am so forgetful, since it has 05Parp4    91:8 | forgetful, since it has not been so many years since I 05Parp4    91:12 | men of Vahan Mamikonean’s force be let inside and also ordered 05Parp4    91:13 | Everything that Nixor said was done, and when the atean 05Parp4    91:13 | done, and when the atean was completely full of the men 05Parp4    91:14 | world, Armenians and Iranians (who are not unseeing or useless men 05Parp4    91:15 | Warfare is waged as much by bravery 05Parp4    91:18 | For if these two traits were not present and fully developed 05Parp4    91:18 | you, how would you have been able to resist such a 05Parp4    91:20 | it, you reply that you were forced as a last resort 05Parp4    91:20 | of recognition, and that you were forced to the point of 05Parp4    91:21 | For a brave man it is better that he live but 05Parp4    91:22 | not the one who presently is lord of the Aryans, nor 05Parp4    91:23 | the king of kings, Peroz, was unable to care for the 05Parp4    91:24 | the same every day, but were unwilling to risk death 05Parp4    91:25 | for those of you who are still alive, you are guiltless 05Parp4    91:25 | who are still alive, you are guiltless and blameless 05Parp4    91:26 | For the one who is now lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    91:27 | He was the one who lost himself 05Parp4    91:27 | Aryan world endures there will be no more bitter service from 05Parp4    91:28 | everything that you wish which is good and worthy for yourself 05Parp4    92:0 | with him, and replied: “It is easy for forward-looking and 05Parp4    92:0 | when the peace of God is upon the land 05Parp4    92:1 | land and renew it as is happening now, it seems to 05Parp4    92:3 | as wanting and loving what is good, and regard you as 05Parp4    92:4 | stupid, deserving from undeserving, it was sufficient and full 05Parp4    92:6 | But I am still saddened by something about 05Parp4    92:6 | he and all the Aryans were constantly deceived by despicable men 05Parp4    92:6 | aIl pure people, men who were fugitives from the land because 05Parp4    92:6 | ignoble who realize that they are nothing, unable to accomplish anything 05Parp4    92:7 | eluded you a little, you are silent about the other very 05Parp4    92:8 | It is known by everyone and apparent 05Parp4    92:9 | that, not recognizing that it was your instruction that created them 05Parp4    92:9 | atean, saying that the Armenians are the worst and least of 05Parp4    92:10 | and others like them who are attached to your parasitical detachment 05Parp4    92:10 | to your parasitical detachment and are not ashamed. For them such 05Parp4    92:11 | However, a real man would be shamed to the heart by 05Parp4    92:12 | of the Aryans (for we are not so stupid and crazed 05Parp4    92:12 | we could resist and not be destroyed by fighting such a 05Parp4    92:12 | nonetheless we then reasoned that were we, terrified, to imperceptibly steal 05Parp4    92:12 | the bad name which has been given to us as such 05Parp4    92:12 | and despicable men who truly were lost and vanished without a 05Parp4    92:12 | would say that whether they were there or not, the matter 05Parp4    92:13 | then either to die and be lost 05Parp4    92:14 | Had we been able to remain united, had 05Parp4    92:15 | now have station and honor, are princes of each district, lords 05Parp4    92:17 | mind with verbosity, nonetheless it is impossible not to mention or 05Parp4    92:17 | impossible not to mention or be silent about benefit to many 05Parp4    92:17 | a great land, and should be stated in full 05Parp4    92:19 | according to his worth. You are our natural lords; we are 05Parp4    92:19 | are our natural lords; we are your natural servants. Accept us 05Parp4    93:2 | Whatever else must be said between myself and Vahan 05Parp4    93:2 | between myself and Vahan will be aired day by day, and 05Parp4    93:3 | breaking Armenians and the apostates were removed from the festivities, full 05Parp4    93:5 | his room while he himself was alone 05Parp4    93:8 | The ushers were ordered not to permit those 05Parp4    93:8 | approach the entrance, saying: “You are no good for anything having 05Parp4    93:9 | truly the word of Scripture was revealed, that “God is light 05Parp4    93:9 | Scripture was revealed, that “God is light 05Parp4    93:10 | faces of the pious servants were illuminated. They chose (God) and 05Parp4    93:10 | illuminated. They chose (God) and were illuminated 05Parp4    93:12 | And before all, indeed they were revealed as the slaves who 05Parp4    93:13 | the words of the psalmist were fulfilled: “The wicked are not 05Parp4    93:13 | psalmist were fulfilled: “The wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the 05Parp4    93:13 | wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the wretches and pitiful men 05Parp4    93:13 | did not favor, and who were expelled by the blessed people 05Parp4    93:15 | They were awestruck and frightened at this 05Parp4    93:15 | Now they wanted, if it were possible, to purchase even at 05Parp4    93:15 | name of rebellion, but it was not given to them 05Parp4    93:16 | say to the ushers: “I am from the brigade of the 05Parp4    93:16 | in. But none of them were permitted to approach the doors 05Parp4    93:17 | It was then at the atean that 05Parp4    93:17 | Savior written in the Gospel were realized: “It is not you 05Parp4    93:17 | the Gospel were realized: “It is not you speaking, but the 05Parp4    93:18 | speak to Nixor again: “You are able to recognize and know 05Parp4    93:18 | the cavalry folk who presently are here before you 05Parp4    93:20 | Without this it is impossible for us to live 05Parp4    93:20 | or serve you—unless there is confirmation of the Christian faith 05Parp4    93:20 | Church, as we wish. This is important and essential to us 05Parp4    93:20 | with the king’s seal. It is unnecessary to elaborate on whatever 05Parp4    93:20 | to elaborate on whatever else was written in the letter, since 05Parp4    94:2 | matter successfully and benevolently. It is appropriate and fitting that I 05Parp4    94:3 | while he quickly arranged what was necessary 05Parp4    94:5 | bank of the river which was turgidly swollen because of the 05Parp4    94:5 | of the waters. The troops were in doubt and sought for 05Parp4    94:5 | tried (crossing at) many places were submerged in the water and 05Parp4    94:5 | submerged in the water and were barely able to find a 05Parp4    94:7 | This was the fording place for the 05Parp4    94:7 | over without a care. This was a great and clear sign 05Parp4    94:7 | and the entire cavalry which were able to cross easily, as 05Parp4    94:7 | in the true faith, it was a sign resembling the passage 05Parp4    94:9 | to court. Among those sent was one of (Vahan’s) own nephews 05Parp4    94:10 | two brigades clashed, Zareh’s brigade was defeated and fled, and many 05Parp4    94:11 | and displayed great bravery, which was clear to the general and 05Parp4    95:3 | Aryans, and the great palace was filled with a huge number 05Parp4    95:4 | you err in what had been said 05Parp4    95:5 | For had you alone been lost to the Aryans through 05Parp4    95:5 | arrogance, the damage would have been light. When one servant is 05Parp4    95:5 | been light. When one servant is lost, it is usually possible 05Parp4    95:5 | one servant is lost, it is usually possible to replace him 05Parp4    95:5 | countless multitude of good folk were lost, that there is no 05Parp4    95:5 | folk were lost, that there is no way of replacing them 05Parp4    95:6 | Now had you been the cause of your own 05Parp4    95:6 | of you, you would today be worthy of interrogation, and of 05Parp4    95:6 | tormented death. However, since there is another cause for all that 05Parp4    95:6 | another’s tyranny and damage would be very heavy, and our laws 05Parp4    95:7 | the same act which you were able to carry out because 05Parp4    95:7 | Aryans thought of doing, but were incapable of it. For unlike 05Parp4    95:7 | it. For unlike you, they were unable to fearlessly commit their 05Parp4    95:8 | Peroz futilely led to destruction were unable to behave as bravely 05Parp4    95:8 | you did. Perhaps they would be alive today and, like you 05Parp4    95:9 | the entire multitude, saying: “It is improper to speak at length 05Parp4    95:10 | all the court nobility have been shown through Nixor’s written and 05Parp4    95:10 | many times, prolongs matters and is tedious 05Parp4    95:11 | Peroz’ will and unyielding tyranny were excessive and unbefitting a king 05Parp4    95:12 | experienced his tyranny at least were granted life or tormented by 05Parp4    95:12 | Neither our ancestors nor we were able to be stopped by 05Parp4    95:12 | nor we were able to be stopped by the needs or 05Parp4    95:13 | We constantly complained and are complaining that your faith (laws 05Parp4    95:13 | Do not force us to be enemies over something which we 05Parp4    95:13 | wanted to destroy us, and were youselves destroyed 05Parp4    95:14 | which the souls of people are ruined. (Our faith) commands (us 05Parp4    95:14 | and obey, as though (they were) God 05Parp4    95:16 | your Aryan military commanders have been in diverse places, and one 05Parp4    95:16 | and one of them should be able to say what prominent 05Parp4    95:16 | accomplishment they have done which was seen by your military commanders 05Parp4    95:16 | result of such meritorious service were rewarded by you 05Parp4    95:17 | how much they deserve to be put to death. They know 05Parp4    95:17 | what kind of people they are, full of all impurities, false 05Parp4    95:18 | of the land of Armenia are loath to eat bread with 05Parp4    95:18 | of our faith they not be polluted. Coming from you duplicitously 05Parp4    95:19 | the land of Armenia. (It is something) which we do not 05Parp4    95:20 | But the last have been made first, the bad, good 05Parp4    95:22 | and with the seal as are the laws of kings (confirmed 05Parp4    95:24 | It was clear not only to believers 05Parp4    95:24 | of words from the Mamikonid was granted by God. He spoke 05Parp4    95:25 | thought about and revealed which was described before us by your 05Parp4    95:27 | discharge the submission which it is fitting for a servant to 05Parp4    95:28 | After this was said, they dismissed the atean 05Parp4    96:0 | Vagharsh (whom they knew would be agreeable to hearing and doing 05Parp4    96:2 | you have done for me is very great and (even) excessive 05Parp4    96:3 | upon and then do as is proper and what pleases you 05Parp4    96:5 | keeping naxarars of Armenia who were united with the sparapet of 05Parp4    96:5 | of Armenia, Vahan, with what was necessary and proper for the 05Parp4    96:6 | affection and willing honor, they were ready to return in peace 05Parp4    96:7 | him: “Vahan, sparapet of Armenia, are you satisfied with us, did 05Parp4    96:7 | receive you well? If there is anything else you need, say 05Parp4    96:8 | for me could only have been done by God Who is 05Parp4    96:8 | been done by God Who is the creator of all and 05Parp4    96:8 | unworthy servants; it would have been impossible for a mortal to 05Parp4    96:10 | like my entire person to be raised, not just half. For 05Parp4    96:10 | see that half (of me) is still dead 05Parp4    96:12 | Armenia, lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “ Were it possible for you to 05Parp4    96:12 | the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would be) fully favored by you, and 05Parp4    96:13 | So that you will not be very saddened now, and also 05Parp4    96:13 | us, let the Kamsarakan terut’iwn be given to you 05Parp4    96:14 | we will look to what is fitting 05Parp4    96:15 | And now be grateful to us for the 05Parp4    96:15 | reward and try hard to be from now on loyal, fair 05Parp4    96:15 | and your country. While arriving, be always ready to receive orders 05Parp4    97:4 | may He grant that you be adorned with that ornament given 05Parp4    97:4 | The brilliance of that ornament is such that no eye has 05Parp4    97:4 | no heart has experienced. Such is the ornament which God has 05Parp4    97:5 | the city of Vagharshapat which is now called [Nor Kaghak’] (New City 05Parp4    98:1 | himself in, even though it be very difficult, the Lord aided 05Parp4    98:1 | aided his hand and everything was concluded easily and effortlessly 05Parp4    98:2 | all of it over, Andekan was secretly astonished and rejoiced at 05Parp4    98:5 | and now describe in person, is growing greater by the day 05Parp4    98:5 | day and in no way is his advance ever lessened 05Parp4    98:6 | before you that it would be most inappropriate for you to 05Parp4    98:7 | one aside from you (who are godlike and above human nature 05Parp4    98:7 | I boldly say that there are few to compare with him 05Parp4    98:8 | he would find that) it is a large land; in two 05Parp4    98:8 | three years he would hardly be able to recognize the principal 05Parp4    98:8 | a confused manner which would be a burden for the people 05Parp4    98:9 | But (Vahan), since he is a native of the land 05Parp4    98:10 | There is yet more to the matter 05Parp4    98:10 | the Aryans, it will not be a small expense; should they 05Parp4    98:10 | of Armenia), much danger will be visited upon the people of 05Parp4    98:11 | But if he (Vahan) were to be (the marzpan), he 05Parp4    98:11 | if he (Vahan) were to be ( the marzpan), he would consume 05Parp4    98:11 | and all of that (would- be expense) would go to the 05Parp4    98:12 | of Vahan as marzpan) would be good both for the affairs 05Parp4    98:13 | To decide what is proper and to do it 05Parp4    98:14 | all of Andekan’s words, they were pleased with them. All who 05Parp4    98:14 | with them. All who heard were surprised and with great praise 05Parp4    98:14 | praise they considered Andekan to be a man who loves his 05Parp4    99:0 | immediately ordered that a hrovartak be sent to Armenia to establish 05Parp4    99:2 | of (certain) Armenian people and was burdened by the matter. Nevertheless 05Parp4    99:2 | resist the king’s order and be disobedient 05Parp4    99:4 | When the people who were in the city heard this 05Parp4    99:5 | And the House of God was insufficient to hold all of 05Parp4    99:5 | places in the surrounding squares were filled 05Parp4    99:6 | That was a day of immeasurable joy 05Parp4    99:7 | the Lord, oh you who are of Israel’s fountain” [Psalms 67, 27]. He ordered 05Parp4    99:8 | the part where he himself was to read. Giving the greeting 05Parp4    100:0 | of the lamb all creatures were to be redeemed 05Parp4    100:0 | lamb all creatures were to be redeemed 05Parp4    100:1 | sweet taste of fruit, they were shown to be fountains when 05Parp4    100:1 | fruit, they were shown to be fountains when planted in their 05Parp4    100:3 | of Eden, of which it is note: “it came up from 05Parp4    100:4 | drowns and Israel survives; subjection is exhausted and liberation is established 05Parp4    100:4 | subjection is exhausted and liberation is established; the lamb is distributed 05Parp4    100:4 | liberation is established; the lamb is distributed and nations are unbounded 05Parp4    100:4 | lamb is distributed and nations are unbounded. Those who taste the 05Parp4    100:4 | heaven; those who do not are plunged in the sea to 05Parp4    100:4 | Israelites and Satan, like Pharaoh, is consumed by the tides of 05Parp4    100:7 | the souls of those who were baptized, adorned them in light 05Parp4    100:8 | to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the 05Parp4    100:8 | to God the things that are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in the 05Parp4    100:9 | Love the church and be loved by the church. The 05Parp4    100:10 | regarding his son Solomon: “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 05Parp4    100:11 | I say the same: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 05Parp4    100:12 | Let the Jews be silenced and the apostates ashamed 05Parp4    100:14 | Where are the pompous ones without God 05Parp4    100:14 | pompous ones without God? Where are the rulers without God? Where 05Parp4    100:14 | the rulers without God? Where are the bloodshedders? Where are the 05Parp4    100:14 | Where are the bloodshedders? Where are the whoremongers? “Give me Abishag 05Parp4    100:14 | the Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where are the enemies of the church 05Parp4    100:14 | of justice? They fled! They were brought down! There were put 05Parp4    100:14 | They were brought down! There were put to shame 05Parp4    100:15 | Oh, that my head were waters, And my eyes a 05Parp4    100:16 | Behold, the chivalrous one is dying—do not allow him 05Parp4    100:17 | The bloodshedder is being exterminated in front of 05Parp4    100:18 | Shimei is being beheaded—lend him a 05Parp4    100:18 | with pity: Tell Solomon “he is not here”! The irremissibility of 05Parp4    100:18 | The irremissibility of the laws is not etched in stone 05Parp4    100:19 | Christ is here, “Clap your hands, all 05Parp4    100:19 | all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will 05Parp4    100:20 | he also commanded you, who are the most strong and able 05Parp4    100:20 | and able, that “you who are able, bear the weakness of 05Parp4    100:20 | of the weak”; you have been called by Christ to have 05Parp4    100:20 | have a seat—you, who are ready to eat the heavenly 05Parp4    100:20 | the blind and those who are sick, and do not let 05Parp4    100:20 | Adonijah and Joab, for it is a member of the body 05Parp4    100:22 | from the sleep-inducing that was drunk by the Jewish people 05Parp4    100:26 | of the concubine (whose name is) inscribed on stone preaches to 05Parp4    100:26 | in proverbial fashion: “For Hagar is this Mount Sinai in Arabia 05Parp4    100:26 | and corresponds to Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children 05Parp4    100:26 | children—but the Jerusalem above is free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and the teaching of 05Parp4    100:26 | the teaching of Christ’s forgiveness is written by those who accept 05Parp4    100:26 | those who accept it and is met “not in inscribed stone 05Parp4    100:27 | There are many doctors of the holy 05Parp4    100:27 | church. Come, all you who are weary and who, as we 05Parp4    100:28 | As for you who are now inside, summon and invite 05Parp4    100:28 | here and they shall all be healed, bringing their confessions and 05Parp4    100:28 | their confessions and tears as is demanded of them 05Parp4    100:29 | For each disease there are known doctors, and they stand 05Parp4    100:30 | to the prostitute who today is a daughter of Christ; the 05Parp4    100:31 | from the well-to-do is mercy demanded at judgment 05Parp4    100:32 | Now who shall be more unfortunate and miserable than 05Parp4    100:32 | of a few tears will be found to have strayed from 05Parp4    100:32 | of heaven? And who will be more wonderful and fortunate than 05Parp4    100:33 | For if you were to see your dear wife 05Parp4    100:36 | Pray! you who are firm and unshakeable—do not 05Parp4    100:36 | you may find yourselves to be the cause of a thousand 05Parp4    100:36 | good deeds, still say: “We are worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do not 05Parp4    100:36 | for perhaps the door will be closed and you will stay 05Parp4    100:38 | Now let there be such adornment for you, and 05Parp4    100:38 | for you, and may you be clothed with the longed-for 05Parp4    100:39 | may we and everyone alike be found worthy by the grace 06Khor1    1:3 | before your person. Your request is dear to my interests and 06Khor1    1:4 | Therefore it is not only right to praise 06Khor1    1:5 | of our reason, as it is said, we are the image 06Khor1    1:5 | as it is said, we are the image of God, and 06Khor1    1:5 | the image. Thus, you may be said to make reason’s archetype 06Khor1    1:6 | even in our own time were the nobles and princes of 06Khor1    1:6 | to those wise men who were under their authority to compose 06Khor1    1:6 | we have realized that you are so disposed it is clear 06Khor1    1:6 | you are so disposed it is clear that you must be 06Khor1    1:6 | is clear that you must be recognized as superior to all 06Khor1    1:7 | to come. For your family is an ancient one, valiant and 06Khor1    1:7 | Armenian noble families as these are found in certain Greek histories 06Khor1    2:1 | from Greek sources although they are more frequently mentioned in Chaldaean 06Khor1    2:2 | Let no one be surprised at this, that although 06Khor1    2:2 | at this, that although, as is clear to all, many nations 06Khor1    2:2 | and Chaldaeans, in which particularly are found many references to the 06Khor1    2:3 | The reason is that not only were the 06Khor1    2:3 | reason is that not only were the Greek kings, after settling 06Khor1    2:3 | just as that Ptolemy who is also called Philadelphus took care 06Khor1    2:4 | one here consider us to be unlearned and defame us as 06Khor1    2:4 | we have described him who was king of Egypt as king 06Khor1    2:5 | well under his power, he was called king of Alexandria and 06Khor1    2:5 | or other lords of Egypt was ever so called. It was 06Khor1    2:5 | was ever so called. It was because of his being particularly 06Khor1    2:6 | There are also many other similar reasons 06Khor1    2:6 | we have said about him be sufficient 06Khor1    2:7 | from the land of Greece were concerned not merely to translate 06Khor1    2:7 | out diligently, wherever they might be, the most important and most 06Khor1    2:9 | And they are to be praised as philosophers 06Khor1    2:9 | And they are to be praised as philosophers for their 06Khor1    2:9 | others; and even more to be praised are those who received 06Khor1    2:9 | even more to be praised are those who received and honored 06Khor1    2:11 | This is sufficient to indicate the usefulness 06Khor1    3:3 | If in truth those kings are worthy of praise who in 06Khor1    3:3 | of books of archives who were occupied with similar efforts are 06Khor1    3:3 | were occupied with similar efforts are worthy of our eulogies. Through 06Khor1    3:3 | Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes. It is indeed to the wisdom of 06Khor1    3:3 | we aspire. So, then it is clear to us all that 06Khor1    3:3 | our kings and other forefathers were negligent toward scholarship and unconcerned 06Khor1    3:4 | For although we are a small country and very 06Khor1    3:4 | yet many manly deeds have been performed in our land worthy 06Khor1    3:5 | in the world, how appropriate is our reproach of such men 06Khor1    3:6 | then someone might say: it was because there was no writing 06Khor1    3:6 | say: it was because there was no writing or literature at 06Khor1    3:7 | However, these suggestions are not justified because there were 06Khor1    3:7 | are not justified because there were indeed intervals between the wars 06Khor1    3:7 | Greeks had scripts that today are used among us for books 06Khor1    3:8 | in the past, the Armenians were not enamored of scholarship or 06Khor1    3:9 | Therefore it is superfluous for us to say 06Khor1    3:10 | But I am greatly amazed at the fertility 06Khor1    3:10 | the present you alone have been found to undertake such a 06Khor1    3:10 | which of the various tribes are indigenous and native and which 06Khor1    3:10 | indigenous and native and which are of foreign origin but naturalized 06Khor1    3:11 | I shall say only this. “ Is there not a book near 06Khor1    3:11 | book near to me,” as is said in Job [Job 37:20], or the 06Khor1    3:12 | that one of our countrymen be found who will be grateful 06Khor1    3:12 | countrymen be found who will be grateful for these labors 06Khor1    3:13 | where the others did who were in the church and Christians 06Khor1    4:1 | the fact that other historians are not in agreement about Adam 06Khor1    4:2 | to the human race that is credible to us 06Khor1    4:4 | reigned for ten shars”- that is for thirty-six thousand years 06Khor1    4:6 | the Egyptians. Nor, if one were to count as years the 06Khor1    4:8 | Adam was the first to be created 06Khor1    4:8 | Adam was the first to be created. He lived [230] years and 06Khor1    4:9 | his are two of the inscriptions dealing 06Khor1    4:9 | Josephus says, although their location is unclear 06Khor1    4:10 | Enos was the first who had hope 06Khor1    4:11 | then, and for what reasons was he the first to have 06Khor1    4:11 | call upon God? And how is “ calling” to be understood 06Khor1    4:11 | And how is “calling” to be understood 06Khor1    4:12 | For Adam was truly the creature of God 06Khor1    4:12 | creature of God, and he is said to have received a 06Khor1    4:12 | he transgressed and hid and was asked: “Where are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by 06Khor1    4:12 | hid and was asked: “Where are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by God and not 06Khor1    4:13 | Later too Abel, who was close and known to God 06Khor1    4:13 | Him a sacrifice, and it was accepted 06Khor1    4:14 | So as these were accepted and known by God 06Khor1    4:14 | by God, for what reason is the other called the first 06Khor1    4:15 | let us speak of what is ready to hand 06Khor1    4:16 | since the first of mankind was found in transgression of the 06Khor1    4:16 | of his evil, as has been said, he was expelled from 06Khor1    4:16 | as has been said, he was expelled from the Garden and 06Khor1    4:17 | one of Adam’s sons who was the most intimate with God 06Khor1    4:17 | the most intimate with God was killed by his own blood 06Khor1    4:18 | Following that there was no further word of God 06Khor1    4:18 | revelation, and the human race was left to doubt and despair 06Khor1    4:19 | But this “calling” can be understood in two ways: either 06Khor1    4:20 | naming as of something forgotten is inappropriate here, for there had 06Khor1    4:20 | or Him whose name it is, nor had the one created 06Khor1    4:23 | pleasing life, as He who was pleased knows, and is said 06Khor1    4:23 | who was pleased knows, and is said to have been removed 06Khor1    4:23 | and is said to have been removed from among the impious 06Khor1    4:26 | Which was not rest but the destruction 06Khor1    4:26 | but the destruction of whatever was upon the earth 06Khor1    4:28 | said “from our deeds,” which is from lawlessness, and “from the 06Khor1    4:29 | in virtue, when the evil was washed away and purified as 06Khor1    4:29 | as happened to those who were profligate in evil in the 06Khor1    5:1 | and Aram; and that Ninos is neither Bēl nor Bēl’s son 06Khor1    5:2 | It is clear to all that nothing 06Khor1    5:2 | clear to all that nothing is so difficult to compile and 06Khor1    5:2 | Noah, so long as it is desired to examine any given 06Khor1    5:4 | what we have found to be trustworthy from among the old 06Khor1    5:39 | translation of the Bible he is not found anywhere in the 06Khor1    5:42 | For Mestrayim is Metsrayim, which means Egypt. And 06Khor1    5:42 | choronographers say that Nimrod, who is Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and 06Khor1    5:42 | that Nimrod, who is Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and they have 06Khor1    5:42 | have persuaded us that this was indeed the case on account 06Khor1    5:43 | from Ham down to Ninos are not to be found calculated 06Khor1    5:43 | to Ninos are not to be found calculated anywhere, or at 06Khor1    5:43 | down to us, and there is nothing certain known about Ninos 06Khor1    5:43 | Yapheth, yet the genealogy above is reliable since the three races 06Khor1    5:43 | and our Aram. For Ara is the twelfth after Ninos, and 06Khor1    5:44 | This is true and let no one 06Khor1    5:45 | of Aramaneak, of Hayk, who was the opponent of Bēl and 06Khor1    5:47 | Cephalion is also a witness to these 06Khor1    5:48 | the truth in our opinion are those who say that Ninos 06Khor1    5:48 | those who say that Ninos was the son of Bēl or 06Khor1    5:48 | of Bēl or that he was Bēl himself, for neither the 06Khor1    5:49 | thus to bring closer what is farther away 06Khor1    6:2 | best of our ability what is reliable from many sources, we 06Khor1    6:2 | to this; but if anyone is planning to upset the whole 06Khor1    6:4 | But if you are grateful for our vigils and 06Khor1    6:4 | how the first story tellers were pleased to write on this 06Khor1    6:4 | on this matter, although I am not now able to say 06Khor1    6:5 | of Xisut’ra to Armenia, they are correct; but in changing the 06Khor1    6:6 | But now I shall be happy to begin my present 06Khor1    6:6 | my beloved Sibyl, Berossus, who is more truthful than most other 06Khor1    6:7 | the rulers of the land were Zrvan, Titan, and Yapetost’ē 06Khor1    6:8 | These seem to me to be Sem, Ham, and Yapheth 06Khor1    6:10 | king of the Bactrians, who are the Medes, said that he 06Khor1    6:10 | the Medes, said that he was the origin and father of 06Khor1    6:10 | other fables about him, which are inapposite for us to repeat 06Khor1    6:11 | war against him, for he was planning to make his own 06Khor1    6:13 | kill every male that would be born to Zrvan, lest through 06Khor1    6:15 | the mountain that used to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that is 06Khor1    6:15 | be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that is now called Olympus 06Khor1    6:16 | someone else considers these to be fables or whether he reckons 06Khor1    6:16 | whether he reckons them to be the truth, nonetheless, as I 06Khor1    6:16 | the truth, nonetheless, as I am persuaded, there is much truth 06Khor1    6:16 | as I am persuaded, there is much truth to them 06Khor1    6:17 | undertakes to show that God is true and righteous even when 06Khor1    6:21 | follows: “Old men, when I was among the Greeks studying wisdom 06Khor1    6:22 | There is a book about Xisut’ra and 06Khor1    6:22 | sons that now can nowhere be found, in which, they say 06Khor1    6:22 | found, in which, they say, is the following account 06Khor1    6:26 | Sem Zrvan, and the district is called Zaruand up to now 06Khor1    6:28 | And whether these tales are false or true is of 06Khor1    6:28 | tales are false or true is of no concern to us 06Khor1    6:29 | But I am repeating in this book all 06Khor1    7:1 | called Bēl by profane authors is in truth Nimrod (Nebrot’) of 06Khor1    7:2 | one called Kronos and Bēl is Nimrod, just as the Egyptians 06Khor1    7:2 | Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - that is Ham, Kush, and Nimrod, leaving 06Khor1    7:3 | For they say that Hephaistos was their first man and the 06Khor1    7:4 | Why is he called the inventor of 06Khor1    7:4 | the inventor of fire, or is Prometheus said to have stolen 06Khor1    7:4 | given it to mankind? It is an allegory, which the course 06Khor1    7:5 | agreement with the Hebrews - that is, from the times of Joseph 06Khor1    7:6 | But let this be enough said on this subject 06Khor1    7:7 | For if we were to try to introduce into 06Khor1    7:7 | narrative of the tales that are your particular desire, especially because 06Khor1    7:7 | task that lies before us is long, and time for mortals 06Khor1    7:7 | long, and time for mortals is short and uncertain 06Khor1    8:2 | the Persians and Parthians, who was Parthian by race, having rebelled 06Khor1    8:4 | of the brave,” he said, “ are their weapons; as much as 06Khor1    9:2 | sea, whose person and image are as those of our gods 06Khor1    9:2 | gods, whose fortune and destiny are superior to those of all 06Khor1    9:2 | and whose amplitude of mind is as that of the sky 06Khor1    9:3 | neglected your advice but have been assiduous in everything so far 06Khor1    9:3 | as my mind and understanding were able 06Khor1    9:4 | now that my rule has been stabilized by your solicitude, I 06Khor1    9:4 | to discover who may have been those who ruled over this 06Khor1    9:5 | the orders of rank here are quite uncertain, as are the 06Khor1    9:5 | here are quite uncertain, as are the cults for the temples 06Khor1    9:5 | cults for the temples. It is not clear which is the 06Khor1    9:5 | It is not clear which is the first of the lords 06Khor1    9:5 | and which the last, nor is anything else regulated, but all 06Khor1    9:5 | anything else regulated, but all is confused and uncivilized 06Khor1    9:6 | order the royal archives to be opened for this man who 06Khor1    9:6 | wishes I well know will be a source of delight for 06Khor1    9:8 | royal archives in Nineveh to be set before him, and he 06Khor1    9:8 | set before him, and he was equally happy that his brother 06Khor1    9:9 | in Greek on which there was, he says, the following caption 06Khor1    9:10 | of the ancients and ancestors, was translated at the command of 06Khor1    9:13 | of it he ordered to be inscribed on a stele 06Khor1    9:14 | Through this we are assured of the order of 06Khor1    9:16 | Fearsome and renowned were the first of the gods 06Khor1    9:18 | One of these men was Hayk, descended from Yapetost’ē, the 06Khor1    9:19 | should stop here, for it is our proposal not to write 06Khor1    9:20 | Yapetost’ē, Merod, Sirat’, Taklad - who are Yapheth, Gomer, T’iras, T’orgom 06Khor1    10:2 | Hayk, he says, was handsome and personable, with curly 06Khor1    10:3 | Among the giants he was the bravest and most famous 06Khor1    10:4 | Bēl when the human race was breeding over the breadth of 06Khor1    10:5 | his neighbor’s flank, and they were attempting to dominate each other 06Khor1    10:6 | the land of Ararad, which is in the northern regions, with 06Khor1    10:7 | the human race who had been previously scattered. These Hayk subjected 06Khor1    10:9 | of the plateau Hark’-that is, here dwelt the fathers of 06Khor1    10:11 | It is also recorded in this history 06Khor1    11:7 | of the heroes, that Bēl is advancing against you with valiant 06Khor1    11:8 | And knowing that he was close to my house, I 06Khor1    11:9 | So be quick to decide what you 06Khor1    11:11 | number, and the others who were under his authority. He came 06Khor1    11:11 | of a lake whose waters are salty and which contains small 06Khor1    11:15 | of the land. But Bēl was standing calmly and patiently with 06Khor1    11:16 | chosen armed men, and there was a wide distance between him 06Khor1    11:17 | edged sword. A monstrous lance was in his right hand and 06Khor1    11:18 | on his left, for they were powerful men with the bow 06Khor1    11:21 | for he thought he would be safe in the midst of 06Khor1    11:22 | perished the domineering Titan; he was struck to the ground and 06Khor1    11:24 | Let this be enough said on this matter 06Khor1    11:25 | for that reason, the district is now called Hayots’ dzor 06Khor1    11:26 | Hayk called Gerezmans; today it is called Gerezmank’ 06Khor1    11:27 | says, and ordered it to be taken to Hark’ and to 06Khor1    11:27 | taken to Hark’ and to be buried in a high place 06Khor1    11:28 | Now our country is called Hayk’ after the name 06Khor1    12:2 | After these many things are related in the book. But 06Khor1    12:2 | shall set out only what is necessary to our collection 06Khor1    12:8 | From them, they say, are derived the principalities called Manavazean 06Khor1    12:8 | the time of Saint Trdat are said to have destroyed each 06Khor1    12:9 | his estates. And from him is said to derive the great 06Khor1    12:9 | those of our own time are now famous 06Khor1    12:11 | eastern plain, you might say, was supine; its width extended to 06Khor1    12:12 | rose to a steep point was truly an old man of 06Khor1    12:14 | places in our land there were dwelling a few scattered men 06Khor1    12:17 | who had many children and was a glutton, he sent with 06Khor1    12:17 | name, they say, the district is called Shirak 06Khor1    12:18 | among the villagers seems to be justified: “If you have the 06Khor1    12:25 | by which name the lake is also called 06Khor1    12:29 | lords of the land, that is, the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak 06Khor1    12:29 | family. That Vaḷarshak did this is verified by the history 06Khor1    12:31 | own name Geḷami, which later was called Gaṙni after his grandson 06Khor1    12:32 | certain youth called Varazh who was skillful in hunting deer, wild 06Khor1    12:32 | wild goats, and boars and was adroit in shooting arrows. Artashēs 06Khor1    12:32 | bank of the river, which is called Hrazdan 06Khor1    12:33 | From him, they say, is descended the Varazhuni house 06Khor1    12:36 | of Gomer, son of Yapheth, was the ancestor of the Armenians 06Khor1    12:36 | of the Armenians; and these were his families and offspring and 06Khor1    12:38 | It is told of Aram that he 06Khor1    12:39 | deeds of valor, how they were performed, and in whose time 06Khor1    13:3 | He was an industrious and patriotic man 06Khor1    13:4 | archers related to him; they were also powerful lancers, youthful and 06Khor1    13:5 | met the young Medes who were led by a certain Niwk’ar 06Khor1    13:7 | nail and ordered him to be fixed to the wall in 06Khor1    13:9 | diadem of pearls and to be called second after himself 06Khor1    14:2 | of valor in the west are told of him, Aram in 06Khor1    14:3 | the people of the east was over, marched with the same 06Khor1    14:3 | and five thousand cavalry. He was crushing the whole region by 06Khor1    14:4 | Barsham, encountering his Aram’s lancers, was killed 06Khor1    14:10 | So as he was spending a long time in 06Khor1    14:14 | and fortified with low walls was called Mazhak by the old 06Khor1    14:14 | the country, as if they were unable to pronounce it properly 06Khor1    14:14 | pronounce it properly, until it was later enlarged by some people 06Khor1    14:15 | inhabitants many uninhabited lands, which were called Second and Third Armenia 06Khor1    14:16 | This is the prime and true reason 06Khor1    14:17 | But whatever else is said by some on the 06Khor1    14:18 | name up to today, as is clear to all, the nations 06Khor1    14:19 | Many other deeds of valor were performed by him; but let 06Khor1    14:19 | let what we have said be sufficient 06Khor1    14:20 | As to why these things were not recorded in the original 06Khor1    14:21 | first, because he was prior to the time of 06Khor1    14:21 | brave deeds of foreign nations were no object of boasting or 06Khor1    14:22 | But although they were not recorded in their original 06Khor1    14:22 | Mar Abas Catina relates, they were collected by some lesser and 06Khor1    14:22 | obscure men from ballads and are found in the royal archives 06Khor1    14:23 | I have heard, since Ninos was proud and self-opinionated and 06Khor1    14:23 | to show himself alone to be the origin of empire and 06Khor1    14:23 | and by various people to be burned, and what was recorded 06Khor1    14:23 | to be burned, and what was recorded in his own time 06Khor1    14:23 | recorded in his own time was to be destroyed, and only 06Khor1    14:23 | his own time was to be destroyed, and only things concerning 06Khor1    14:23 | only things concerning himself should be written down 06Khor1    14:24 | But it is superfluous to repeat this here 06Khor1    15:3 | to visit him; but she was not able to do such 06Khor1    15:6 | But, as the result was to show she was anxious 06Khor1    15:6 | result was to show she was anxious not so much to 06Khor1    15:7 | the plain of Ara, which is called Ayrarat after his name 06Khor1    15:8 | And when the battle line was formed, she ordered her generals 06Khor1    15:9 | But when the conflict was joined, the army of Ara 06Khor1    15:9 | joined, the army of Ara was routed and Ara died in 06Khor1    15:12 | his wounds, and he will be restored to life 06Khor1    15:14 | stinking, she ordered it to be cast into a great ditch 06Khor1    15:14 | Therefore, from now on they are all the more to be 06Khor1    15:14 | are all the more to be worshipped and honored by us 06Khor1    16:2 | days in the plain that is called Ayrarat after Ara. She 06Khor1    16:2 | of the land because it was summertime and she wished to 06Khor1    16:4 | out as proud rivers. There were not a few villages in 06Khor1    16:5 | stone, bronze and iron, who were most proficient in their skills 06Khor1    16:5 | proficient in their skills, to be brought without delay to the 06Khor1    16:5 | desired spot. And the work was completed according to her command 06Khor1    16:6 | and skilled and wise craftsmen was brought 06Khor1    16:7 | aqueduct for the river to be built in hard and massive 06Khor1    16:9 | And if anyone were to make the attempt, yet 06Khor1    16:9 | the attempt, yet he would be unable to pluck out from 06Khor1    16:10 | And if one were to examine the skill of 06Khor1    16:10 | appear to him to have been made with molten wax 06Khor1    16:12 | the crowd of workmen to be divided into many groups and 06Khor1    16:12 | and over each group to be set chosen masters of the 06Khor1    16:14 | for people’s needs, with admirable art 06Khor1    16:18 | many men cannot comprehend nor is it possible to describe them 06Khor1    16:20 | anyone with accuracy, so we are unwilling to include it in 06Khor1    16:20 | as we have heard, this is considered the foremost and most 06Khor1    16:21 | with an iron point - such is the hardness of the surface 06Khor1    16:23 | ordered memorials to herself to be written on them in the 06Khor1    16:24 | Now enough has been said about the deeds of 06Khor1    17:1 | magus Zoroaster to Armenia and was put to death by her 06Khor1    17:4 | Since she was often reproached by her sons 06Khor1    17:4 | all; only the youngest, Ninuas, was saved 06Khor1    17:6 | husband Ninos had not, as is said, died and been buried 06Khor1    17:6 | as is said, died and been buried by her in the 06Khor1    17:8 | But at this she was even more incensed and slaughtered 06Khor1    18:6 | But this is enough; we must now tell 06Khor1    19:2 | unsuitable but repeating only what is taken from books and similarly 06Khor1    19:3 | And we claim to be truthful in this history through 06Khor1    19:3 | these principles our collection has been made, as is clear to 06Khor1    19:3 | collection has been made, as is clear to God; but whether 06Khor1    19:3 | will praise or criticize it is of no import to us 06Khor1    19:5 | And as these matters are so arranged and exactitude is 06Khor1    19:5 | are so arranged and exactitude is assured, or almost so, I 06Khor1    19:6 | her own son Zamesea, that is, Ninuas, we can know for 06Khor1    19:6 | the order of events to be as follows: After killing his 06Khor1    20:1 | CHALDAEANS DOWN TO SARDANAPALOS, WHO WAS CALLED TAWNOS KONKOŁEROS 06Khor1    20:9 | From him on, it is not according to tribe but 06Khor1    20:10 | Agras, sailing for T’arsis. This is clear from the inscription that 06Khor1    20:10 | clear from the inscription that is found on the stelae in 06Khor1    20:11 | One of these was our most honorable K’ananidas in 06Khor1    20:12 | that family demonstrates that they are Canaanites 06Khor1    20:30 | Aṙalios, who is Amiwṙos 06Khor1    20:31 | Xerxes, who is Baḷēos 06Khor1    20:63 | He is the son of our Ara 06Khor1    20:64 | His descendants are: Anushavan 06Khor1    20:86 | He was sent by Teutamos to help 06Khor1    20:86 | with the Ethiopian army and was killed by the valiant Hellenes 06Khor1    21:2 | for the handsome Ara; he was twelve years old at the 06Khor1    21:5 | For he had been dedicated to the cult at 06Khor1    21:5 | stronger blowing of the wind was used for divination in the 06Khor1    21:6 | scorn for a long time, was embittered at the royal court 06Khor1    21:7 | But it would be too much if we were 06Khor1    21:7 | be too much if we were to repeat in this history 06Khor1    22:1 | Paroyr, son of Skayordi, was the first to reign in 06Khor1    22:2 | Omitting what is least important from our account 06Khor1    22:2 | we shall speak of what is significant 06Khor1    22:3 | the Assyrian kingdom and who were descended from Semiramis or Ninos 06Khor1    22:3 | Semiramis or Ninos I say was our Paroyr in the time 06Khor1    22:5 | Therefore it is right for us now to 06Khor1    22:6 | extremity of that inaccessible province, was very cunning in his conduct 06Khor1    22:6 | Assyrian empire at that time was being governed nobly and with 06Khor1    22:8 | groups of brave men who were expert with the lance, bow 06Khor1    22:10 | If this is narrated by others in a 06Khor1    22:10 | a different fashion, do not be surprised 06Khor1    22:11 | our first ancestors, the same is the case here 06Khor1    22:12 | of the father of Nebuchadnezzar were written down by the supervisors 06Khor1    22:12 | recent times have their deeds been recorded 06Khor1    22:13 | So if you were to ask: “Whence did we 06Khor1    22:13 | since their names and deeds were entered on the royal acts 06Khor1    23:3 | men descended from our kings are dear to me as compatriots 06Khor1    23:4 | How dear it would have been for me if the Savior 06Khor1    23:6 | national monarchs of our land were those men whose names we 06Khor1    23:7 | truly existed at that time is attested by the prophet Jeremiah 06Khor1    23:7 | in his speech when he was urging war against Babylon: “Command 06Khor1    23:20 | He was called Hracheay because of his 06Khor1    23:22 | Bagratuni family descends, and that is certain 06Khor1    23:23 | of them, and who they were, who lost their lives for 06Khor1    23:25 | such foolish words, as there is no vestige or sign of 06Khor1    23:25 | indicate the truth. For they are disordered babblings of vain words 06Khor1    23:26 | often give to their children, is in truth Shambat’ in their 06Khor1    23:26 | in their original speech, that is, Hebrew 06Khor1    23:34 | the later Eruand and Tigran were indeed named after these in 06Khor1    24:1 | sons of Senek’erim, from whom are descended the Artsruni and the 06Khor1    24:2 | of Tigran the Great, who was the ninth of our native 06Khor1    24:2 | rulers, let us recount what is most important for the coherence 06Khor1    24:3 | Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Assyria was Senek’erim, who besieged Jerusalem in 06Khor1    24:5 | One of these, that is, Sanasar, our valiant ancestor Skayordi 06Khor1    24:6 | friendly services to our kings, were honored with the vitaxate of 06Khor1    24:8 | This is the reason for our remembering 06Khor1    25:1 | what sort of man he was in everything 06Khor1    25:3 | he, of all our kings, was the most powerful and intelligent 06Khor1    25:5 | extreme limits in antiquity. He was envied by all who lived 06Khor1    25:5 | while he and his epoch were admired by posterity 06Khor1    25:6 | valor and prudence would not be stirred by his memory and 06Khor1    25:7 | He was supreme among men and by 06Khor1    25:7 | our nation. Those who had been under a yoke he put 06Khor1    25:7 | the handsome, and the handsome were altogether deified at the time 06Khor1    25:8 | The infantry was carried on the shoulders of 06Khor1    25:8 | shoulders of horses; the slingers were all skilled archers; those with 06Khor1    25:8 | skilled archers; those with clubs were armed with swords and lances 06Khor1    25:8 | swords and lances; the unarmed were entirely protected by shields and 06Khor1    25:9 | of their armor and weapons, was sufficient to disperse the enemy 06Khor1    25:11 | and many others like them were the benefits brought to our 06Khor1    25:11 | Tigran, son of Eruand. He was blond with grey-flecked hair 06Khor1    25:11 | pleasures of the flesh; he was wise and eloquent and eminent 06Khor1    25:12 | What then could be dearer to me in this 06Khor1    25:13 | He was just and equal in every 06Khor1    25:15 | At first, he was allied with Azhdahak, who was 06Khor1    25:15 | was allied with Azhdahak, who was a Mede, and gave him 06Khor1    25:17 | For he Tigran was an object of suspicion to 06Khor1    26:2 | the cause of such reflections was the warm alliance between Cyrus 06Khor1    26:2 | way,” he said, “will we be able to loose the bond 06Khor1    26:3 | While he was troubled with these thoughts, he 06Khor1    27:2 | says Mar Abas Catina, there was no little danger to Azhdahak 06Khor1    27:6 | to me today that I was in an unknown land near 06Khor1    27:6 | would have said that it was in the land of the 06Khor1    27:7 | that great height. Her eyes were beautiful, her stature tall, her 06Khor1    27:7 | her cheeks red, and she was seized with the pains of 06Khor1    27:9 | The first was mounted on a lion and 06Khor1    27:10 | seemed to me that I was standing on the roof of 06Khor1    27:10 | the gods who crowned me were present in a wonderful spectacle 06Khor1    27:10 | spectacle, and I, with you, was honoring them with sacrifices and 06Khor1    27:11 | and saw the man who was riding the dragon, flying with 06Khor1    27:11 | eagle’s wings, bearing down; he was already close by, intending to 06Khor1    27:15 | But what advantage is there for me to prolong 06Khor1    27:15 | the end of the matter was destruction. So, the danger put 06Khor1    27:15 | I did not seem to be alive 06Khor1    27:16 | save that Tigran the Armenian is about to come upon us 06Khor1    28:2 | the gods, I consider to be the most useful advice 06Khor1    28:3 | brings greater advantage, when one is taking precautions against the enemy 06Khor1    28:5 | the bait for the trap is the most beautiful and intelligent 06Khor1    28:7 | considered such a plan to be effective, and they prepared to 06Khor1    29:2 | life of this world has been granted us by the gods 06Khor1    29:2 | those that do reach us are quickly driven away; while no 06Khor1    29:2 | finds an entry within but is expelled 06Khor1    29:3 | so that we may both be secure on every side and 06Khor1    29:5 | Be well our fellow sovereign and 06Khor1    29:9 | his wives, though underneath he was spinning an evil web 06Khor1    30:1 | How his deceit was discovered and the war provoked 06Khor1    30:3 | incited by his wife Zaruhi, is envious of your authority over 06Khor1    30:8 | had arisen that could not be treated by means of a 06Khor1    30:9 | in a letter revealed what was in the depths of his 06Khor1    30:10 | And once such baseness had been revealed there was thenceforth no 06Khor1    30:10 | baseness had been revealed there was thenceforth no excuse or deceit 06Khor1    30:16 | When this had been accomplished, the hours of combat 06Khor1    30:17 | of his frame, for he was vigorous and adept in everything 06Khor1    30:18 | my account? When the battle was joined, with his lance he 06Khor1    30:19 | The combat was magnificent, for heroes were facing 06Khor1    30:19 | combat was magnificent, for heroes were facing heroes, and not straightaway 06Khor1    30:19 | each other. Therefore, the struggle was drawn out over long hours 06Khor1    31:2 | This too is told, that after these successful 06Khor1    31:2 | he ordered those districts to be her appanage 06Khor1    31:3 | of those regions called Ostan is descended from her as a 06Khor1    31:4 | the borders of Goḷt’n, that is Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and the 06Khor1    31:4 | the entire plain, whose capital is Azhdanakan, as far as the 06Khor1    31:8 | This is confirmed by the rhythmic songs 06Khor1    31:8 | because Azhdahak in our tongue is dragon 06Khor1    31:9 | honor of Artashēs and there was a plot against him in 06Khor1    31:10 | for his palace when Artashat was founded; so, he crossed over 06Khor1    31:10 | built Marakert in Media, which is in the plain called Sharur’s 06Khor1    31:12 | So are you not now more amazed 06Khor1    32:1 | Who were his descendants, and what were 06Khor1    32:1 | were his descendants, and what were the families derived from him 06Khor1    32:2 | Tigran and his various deeds is a task dear to me 06Khor1    32:2 | Eruand, and may it so be for you too, O reader 06Khor1    32:2 | you too, O reader; as was the man and his deeds 06Khor1    32:2 | his deeds, so too will be the account of him 06Khor1    32:3 | For the descendants of heroes are heroes; but as for those 06Khor1    32:4 | of heroic nature, what we are saying is true 06Khor1    32:4 | nature, what we are saying is true 06Khor1    32:5 | There is no Aramazd save among those 06Khor1    32:5 | four or more called Aramazd is a certain bald Aramazd 06Khor1    32:6 | So too there are many called Tigran, but only 06Khor1    32:7 | His sons were Pap, Tiran, Vahagn, of whom 06Khor1    32:7 | of our land say: Heaven was in travail, earth was in 06Khor1    32:7 | Heaven was in travail, earth was in travail, the purple sea 06Khor1    32:7 | in travail, the purple sea was also in travail; in the 06Khor1    32:7 | for beard, and his eyes were suns 06Khor1    32:10 | But they said that he was divinized, and setting up his 06Khor1    32:11 | His descendants are the Vahunik’; and from his 06Khor1    32:11 | from his youngest son Aṙavan are descended the Aṙaveneank’ 06Khor1    32:13 | the first of Zareh’s sons was Armog; he begat Bagam, he 06Khor1    32:14 | The last rebelled and was killed by Alexander of Macedon 06Khor1    32:15 | to tell you, for there was confusion caused by factions, and 06Khor1    33:2 | There are two things deriving from your 06Khor1    33:2 | rapidity; that our account should be elegant and lucid, like Platonic 06Khor1    33:3 | To bring all these together is impossible 06Khor1    33:4 | although He who created everything was able in His providence to 06Khor1    33:4 | among the creatures. For some are creatures of the first day 06Khor1    33:6 | limit, so that everything must be told for you truly and 06Khor1    33:9 | I cannot say whether we are here acting like a wise 06Khor1    33:9 | the end these stories, which are important and worthy of our 06Khor1    33:10 | What then are the first of such tales 06Khor1    33:10 | by Homer: the one that is told about the Ilian war 06Khor1    33:11 | with a small Ethiopian army, was there wounded by the valiant 06Khor1    33:11 | by the valiant Hellenes, and was killed - by Achilles, I would 06Khor1    34:2 | But what then is your delight in the obscene 06Khor1    34:4 | subject to his chains and was unable to go out and 06Khor1    34:5 | these false fables; what use are these senseless and stupid compositions 06Khor1    34:6 | Surely, they are not Greek fables, noble and 06Khor1    34:7 | irrationality and to embellish what is unadorned 06Khor1    34:8 | This is my reply to you: “What 06Khor1    34:8 | have you of these? What is your delight in desiring such 06Khor1    34:9 | But as it is the desire of your youthful 06Khor1    34:11 | Statement of what is reliable concerning Biurasp 06Khor1    34:12 | of Plato: “Could indeed anyone be another self to a friend 06Khor1    34:12 | self to a friend? There is no such 06Khor1    34:13 | Persians’, most ancient events, which are incomprehensible to them themselves, provided 06Khor1    34:14 | know that such an undertaking is hateful to us, for we 06Khor1    34:16 | one they called Biurasp Azhdahak was their ancestor; he lived in 06Khor1    34:17 | When the languages were divided over the whole world 06Khor1    34:17 | over the whole world, there was not confusion nor were leaders 06Khor1    34:17 | there was not confusion nor were leaders lacking; but by divine 06Khor1    34:18 | this definite name of Biurasp is found in a Chaldaean book 06Khor1    34:20 | Everything of his was open, both word and deed 06Khor1    34:22 | And this is his so-called first maleficent 06Khor1    34:23 | Now because he was strong in astrology, he was 06Khor1    34:23 | was strong in astrology, he was anxious to teach perfect evil 06Khor1    34:23 | this final and perfect evil was impossible 06Khor1    34:24 | in his stomach that could be healed in no other way 06Khor1    34:25 | instructing him in the malevolent art. The one whom in their 06Khor1    34:25 | call “the child of Satan” was his servant and worker of 06Khor1    34:26 | Biurasp’s becoming a dragon, this is what is note 06Khor1    34:26 | a dragon, this is what is note 06Khor1    34:27 | the mass of the people were disgusted with him; and all 06Khor2    1:2 | deeds of valor and bravery were performed here, the wise actions 06Khor2    1:2 | country who came after him were from the same one’s seed 06Khor2    1:2 | from his father, and they were called Arsacids from Arshak. His 06Khor2    1:4 | for what has been said about other nations by 06Khor2    1:4 | other nations by many writers is enough 06Khor2    1:5 | of Philip and Olympias, who was twenty-fourth from Achilles, and 06Khor2    1:5 | empire of them all would be called that of the Macedonians 06Khor2    1:6 | war, and for this reason was called Nicanor 06Khor2    1:9 | Arshak the Brave ruled, who was from the seed of Abraham 06Khor2    2:2 | Parthians in the city that is called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in the 06Khor2    2:5 | from which gold and silver are extracted, and that they had 06Khor2    2:8 | He was succeeded by his own son 06Khor2    2:8 | but in the war, he was taken prisoner. Arshak bound him 06Khor2    2:8 | in iron fetters, whence he was called Siripindēs 06Khor2    3:1 | Vaḷarshak is made king of Armenia 06Khor2    3:3 | wrote in our first book, was a valiant and prudent man 06Khor2    3:3 | and as far as he was able, he fixed the statutes 06Khor2    3:4 | wise man, Shambat Bagarat, who was a Jew, by giving him 06Khor2    3:4 | right for his family to be the coronants of the Arsacids 06Khor2    3:4 | family descended from him to be called Bagratuni after his name 06Khor2    3:4 | Bagratuni after his name - which is now a great principality in 06Khor2    3:5 | against the Macedonians, and he was a member of the royal 06Khor2    3:6 | Then he was made governor over the limits 06Khor2    3:6 | of the regions where Armenian is spoken and prince of eleven 06Khor2    4:3 | we must admit, for they were quite unaware of military tactics 06Khor2    4:5 | the news of Arshak’s war, were faithfully keeping their alliance with 06Khor2    4:7 | with a rocky summit, which is today called Coloneia. Approaching to 06Khor2    5:3 | He was a spirited man; his limbs 06Khor2    5:3 | a spirited man; his limbs were long and well proportioned, and 06Khor2    5:4 | hurling his javelin; for he was powerful and a long thrower 06Khor2    5:6 | From then on, the land was at peace, subject to the 06Khor2    6:4 | I am scrupulous here to write everything 06Khor2    6:7 | Vund dwelt in the area, was called Vanand after his name 06Khor2    6:7 | the names of the villages are called after his brothers and 06Khor2    7:2 | This is an important chapter, full of 06Khor2    7:3 | Here there is much to say about the 06Khor2    7:3 | of the kingdom and whatever is of relevance to the kingdom 06Khor2    7:5 | on the king’s head, to be called coronant and aspet, and 06Khor2    7:5 | gold or gems when he was in attendance at court and 06Khor2    7:10 | His son was Varzh, from whom the family 06Khor2    7:10 | received its name - but this was later, in the time of 06Khor2    7:11 | he granted them villages, which are called after their names. So 06Khor2    7:11 | their names. So, these principalities are called Abeḷean and Gabeḷean 06Khor2    7:12 | And the Artsruni I know are not Artsruni but Artsruni; they 06Khor2    7:13 | omit the nonsensical fables that are recounted in Hadamakert to the 06Khor2    7:13 | effect that rain and sun were oppressing a sleeping boy, and 06Khor2    7:14 | I know that the Gnuni are giniuni; they prepared drink worthy 06Khor2    7:14 | from choice and delicious wines was called Gin, and they say 06Khor2    7:14 | and they say that Vaḷarshak was very pleased with him and 06Khor2    7:15 | And these two houses are descended from Senek’erim, the Artsruni 06Khor2    7:17 | for a praetor, the Dziwnakan were guardians of the summer residences 06Khor2    7:17 | of snow and by advancement were ennobled as relatives of the 06Khor2    7:18 | from our ancestor Hayk, who were called the original ostan and 06Khor2    7:19 | do not know if it was because the former race died 06Khor2    7:21 | also ordered the eunuchs to be taken from the same family 06Khor2    7:21 | as Chuash and Nakhchavan; he was of an honorable and princely 06Khor2    8:1 | The second in the kingdom was from the seed of Azhdahak 06Khor2    8:2 | After the king’s house had been set in order, the second 06Khor2    8:2 | second rank of the kingdom was given to the seed of 06Khor2    8:2 | king of the Medes - these are now called Muratsean 06Khor2    8:5 | of the regions where Armenian is spoken, he established as military 06Khor2    8:6 | wisdom and sagacity; this region is by the great river called 06Khor2    8:7 | called Hnarakert. And the country was called Aḷuank’ (Albania) after the 06Khor2    8:8 | Descended from him was this famous and valiant Aṙan 06Khor2    8:10 | inherited the mountain Mt’in, that is, Kangark’, and half of Chavakh 06Khor2    8:12 | bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these were descended from Mihrdat, the satrap 06Khor2    8:12 | terms: “The powerful Nebuchadnezzar, who was mightier than Heracles, gathering an 06Khor2    8:13 | And Iberia is on the edge of the 06Khor2    8:14 | the principality called Orduni; they are descended from Hayk 06Khor2    8:15 | a man called Turk’, who was deformed, tall, monstrous, with a 06Khor2    8:16 | if you wish, even I am telling inappropriate and contemptible lies 06Khor2    8:18 | hard stones in which there was no crack, and he would 06Khor2    8:20 | O, this tale is too much - it is the 06Khor2    8:20 | tale is too much - it is the tale of all tales 06Khor2    8:21 | But what is this to you? For truly 06Khor2    8:21 | to you? For truly he was extremely powerful and worthy of 06Khor2    8:22 | principality of Tsop’k’ in what is called Fourth Armenia 06Khor2    8:24 | grim man called Slak’; I am unable to say for certain 06Khor2    8:24 | Hayk or from those who were in this country before him 06Khor2    8:24 | ancient stories tell. But he was a brave man 06Khor2    8:25 | He was appointed with a few men 06Khor2    8:25 | hunt the wild goats. These were called the Slkunik’ 06Khor2    8:26 | the inflexible Miandak, from whom are descended the Mandakunik’ 06Khor2    8:29 | and the Taurus Mountain, that is, Sim, and all the Kleisurae 06Khor2    8:32 | found it said that they are truly branches of the Sisakan 06Khor2    8:34 | the Jew Shambat Bagarat, who was the coronant and aspet, to 06Khor2    8:35 | the city of Semiramis to be restored, and cities with many 06Khor2    8:35 | cities with many inhabitants to be built in numerous other places 06Khor2    8:38 | the other the punishments to be meted out 06Khor2    8:39 | of benefits to recall what was just and compassionate when the 06Khor2    8:41 | He ordered that the townspeople be more highly esteemed and honored 06Khor2    8:41 | like princes. But the townspeople were not to vaunt themselves too 06Khor2    8:41 | and life without rancor - which are the causes of prosperity and 06Khor2    8:42 | in its frontier valley, which is outside Tarawn. He left them 06Khor2    8:43 | and loved dearly. For he was truly a spirited lad, strong 06Khor2    8:44 | and in the future, it was a rule among the Arsacids 06Khor2    9:2 | his round-tipped lance, which was tempered with the blood of 06Khor2    9:5 | In his days there was a great tumult in the 06Khor2    9:6 | for their ancestral customs. I am not ashamed to call them 06Khor2    9:7 | children uncircumcised when they would be born - for they were unmarried 06Khor2    9:7 | would be born - for they were unmarried 06Khor2    9:8 | And it was commanded by Arshak that they 06Khor2    9:8 | Arshak that they should not be given wives from any of 06Khor2    10:3 | the archive of Edessa, that is, Urha, which concerned the history 06Khor2    10:3 | our kings. These books had been transported there from Nisibis and 06Khor2    10:5 | History of Eusebius of Caesarea is a guarantee, which our blessed 06Khor2    10:6 | that in the Edessene archive are to be found all the 06Khor2    10:6 | the Edessene archive are to be found all the acts of 06Khor2    10:7 | I think that these are preserved today in the same 06Khor2    11:3 | for he was a proud man and warlike 06Khor2    11:3 | own palace in Persia and was striking his own coins with 06Khor2    11:4 | descendant of Geḷam, for he was a youth famous for his 06Khor2    11:5 | his name the Varazhnuni family is so called 06Khor2    11:6 | great bdeashkh of Georgia, who was from the seed of Mithridates 06Khor2    12:2 | Artashēs ordered an army to be raised from the east and 06Khor2    12:4 | Artemis, Heracles, and Apollo that were cast in bronze and gilded 06Khor2    12:4 | brought to our country to be set up in Armavir 06Khor2    12:5 | The chief priests, who were of the Vahuni family, took 06Khor2    12:5 | statue of Heracles, which had been made by Scyllas and Dipenes 06Khor2    12:5 | of Crete, they supposed to be Vahagn their ancestor and so 06Khor2    12:7 | Because great tumults were occurring in Rome, no one 06Khor2    12:8 | other. However, Artashēs fled and was killed, as they say, by 06Khor2    12:9 | sad news of Artashēs’ death was heard. Those bringing them fled 06Khor2    13:2 | Those events are described by the Greek historians 06Khor2    13:4 | proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo is reported. And this Nectanebo is 06Khor2    13:4 | is reported. And this Nectanebo is said by Manetho to have 06Khor2    13:4 | said by Manetho to have been the last king of Egypt 06Khor2    13:5 | the period of Chroesus to be two hundred years before that 06Khor2    13:5 | of Nectanebo, while Nectanebo’s period is more than another two hundred 06Khor2    13:6 | But because there are many who say that our 06Khor2    13:6 | and narrate this plausibly, I am so persuaded 06Khor2    13:7 | as follows: “Artashēs the Parthian is for me superior to Alexander 06Khor2    13:7 | before arriving in Asia he was announced in the fortress of 06Khor2    13:9 | war of Alexander and Darius is minor compared to that of 06Khor2    13:9 | For the light of day was obscured by the dust of 06Khor2    13:10 | King Chroesus he ordered to be placed in a cauldron 06Khor2    13:11 | numbers inadequate so that there was need for measurement rather than 06Khor2    13:12 | At this he was not boastful, but wept, saying 06Khor2    13:13 | The haughty Chroesus of Lydia was deceived by the reply of 06Khor2    13:14 | him and ordered him to be thrown into an iron cauldron 06Khor2    13:16 | they told Artashēs that Chroesus was invoking some new god 06Khor2    13:17 | pity and ordered him to be brought. And when he had 06Khor2    13:17 | inquired and learned what it was that he had cried out 06Khor2    13:17 | out, he ordered him to be spared torments 06Khor2    13:18 | most powerful of all kings was the Parthian Artashēs. Not only 06Khor2    13:18 | elements. On the land he was borne along as if sailing 06Khor2    13:19 | the Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians were a part of his forces 06Khor2    13:20 | all others. Not so unfortunate was Cyrus warring against the Massagetae 06Khor2    13:20 | Cambyses from the Ethiopians; insignificant was Xerxes’ march against Hellas with 06Khor2    13:21 | overweening through his splendid victories, was slaughtered by his own army 06Khor2    13:22 | I think that these accounts are worthy of belief, and that 06Khor2    13:22 | of Cyrus or Nectanebo either is fictitious, or else there lived 06Khor2    13:22 | with the one name - as is the custom of many 06Khor2    14:9 | of Heracles, he ordered to be set up beside the statue 06Khor2    14:10 | in which the statues had been erected 06Khor2    14:13 | He ordered that it should be brought and set up in 06Khor2    14:16 | also known as Messalina - who was the wife of Alexander, son 06Khor2    14:17 | a certain brigand called Vaykun was causing a tumult in Armenia 06Khor2    14:17 | mountain that up to now is called Vaykunik’ after the name 06Khor2    15:5 | and terrible battles, and he was in great danger. Nonetheless, his 06Khor2    16:2 | the city of Vardges, which is on the river K’asaḷ, and 06Khor2    16:3 | to oppose him. But Gabianus was unable to resist Tigran and 06Khor2    17:3 | had crossed the Euphrates, he was destroyed with all his army 06Khor2    18:2 | The Romans were angered and sent out Cassius 06Khor2    18:5 | Perge, and on Caesar’s orders was a useful ally to Antipater 06Khor2    18:6 | He built up Mazhak to be a more spacious city with 06Khor2    19:3 | kept the second rank, as was lawful, and restored to him 06Khor2    19:5 | He was opposed by a certain Pacorus 06Khor2    19:5 | certain Pacorus, whose father had been king of Syria, while he 06Khor2    19:5 | of Syria, while he himself was a relative of Antigonus of 06Khor2    19:8 | sent a certain Gnel, who was the cup bearer of the 06Khor2    19:14 | times should change it would be impossible for him to hold 06Khor2    19:14 | only those whole of limb are to be appointed priests 06Khor2    19:14 | whole of limb are to be appointed priests 06Khor2    19:15 | against a stone; a doctor was sent by Antigonus as if 06Khor2    20:2 | fidelity to the Romans. He was made king of Judaea by 06Khor2    21:4 | This Cleopatra was the daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius 06Khor2    22:5 | and commanded an army to be raised, the hosts of the 06Khor2    23:2 | for many other kings, she was deadly in her efforts to 06Khor2    24:2 | king over themselves Arjam, that is, Arsham, son of Artashēs, Tigran’s 06Khor2    24:4 | child and a minor, there was no one to help Arsham 06Khor2    24:5 | This was the beginning for part of 06Khor2    24:9 | of his brothers, whose name was Senekia, to Judaea to Hyrcanus 06Khor2    24:11 | price of Hyrcanus’ ransom, Arsham was angered at him; and depriving 06Khor2    24:11 | rank, he ordered him to be imprisoned 06Khor2    24:13 | fables, putting ourselves out to be Palestinians?’ 06Khor2    24:14 | the same purpose, but he was even more disappointed by Herod 06Khor2    24:15 | all sorts of torments to be inflicted on Enanos. The purpose 06Khor2    24:15 | Enanos. The purpose of this was either to force him to 06Khor2    24:15 | former authority - or he would be hung on a cross and 06Khor2    24:15 | cross and his family would be exterminated 06Khor2    24:16 | of his relations, whose name was Saria, he put to death 06Khor2    24:16 | brought his sons, whose names were Sap’atia and Azaria, up beside 06Khor2    24:16 | the king’s wishes, and he was reestablished in his former rank 06Khor2    25:4 | of Antioch in Syria, which were impassable and impracticable because of 06Khor2    25:7 | who on his father’s side was descended from Timon and on 06Khor2    25:8 | so that the torrents might be more easily directed over the 06Khor2    26:3 | This Abgar was called “noble man’’ because of 06Khor2    26:5 | out from Augustus Caesar, as is said in Luke’s gospel [Luke 2:1], that 06Khor2    26:5 | gospel [Luke 2:1], that a census should be made throughout the universe. Therefore 06Khor2    26:5 | the universe. Therefore, Roman agents were also sent to Armenia, bringing 06Khor2    26:6 | At that time was born our Savior Jesus Christ 06Khor2    26:8 | commanded his own image to be set up near to the 06Khor2    26:10 | opposed them, saying that it was the emperor’s command that this 06Khor2    26:11 | angered at this, but he was unable to do anything in 06Khor2    26:11 | his sister, who had previously been the wife of his brother 06Khor2    26:12 | province of Bugnan where he was encamped. In the battle he 06Khor2    26:12 | encamped. In the battle he was killed and his army fled 06Khor2    27:2 | Arshavir and Abgar who had been sent to Rome because of 06Khor2    27:4 | the Euphrates from Cassius; it was called Edessa. And he transferred 06Khor2    27:4 | there his palace, which had been at Nisibis and all his 06Khor2    27:6 | Now although it is not in the chronological order 06Khor2    27:6 | our account, yet because it was the descendants of King Arshavir 06Khor2    27:6 | of his son Artashēs who were the cause of the conversion 06Khor2    27:6 | read may understand that they are of the same family as 06Khor2    27:7 | their fathers in Armenia, that is, the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from 06Khor2    27:7 | Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from whom are descended Saint Gregory and the 06Khor2    28:1 | to his brothers, from whom are descended our Illuminator and his 06Khor2    28:3 | of death upon them, there were many dissensions and discords among 06Khor2    28:4 | and a daughter: the first was this same king Artashēs himself 06Khor2    28:4 | king Artashēs himself, the second was Karen, and the third Suren 06Khor2    28:4 | Suren, and their sister, who was called Koshm, was the wife 06Khor2    28:4 | sister, who was called Koshm, was the wife of the general 06Khor2    28:4 | all the Aryans who had been appointed by her father 06Khor2    28:5 | had planned; his brothers would be called Pahlav from the name 06Khor2    28:5 | land, so that they would be more honorable and take precedence 06Khor2    28:8 | They say that Saint Gregory was descended from the line of 06Khor2    28:9 | know that this great family is indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak 06Khor2    28:9 | the blood of Vaḷarshak, that is, the line of Arshak the 06Khor2    29:4 | not believe him because enemies were calumniating him - Pilate and Tetrarch 06Khor2    29:6 | his lifetime. For this he was repeatedly blamed by John the 06Khor2    29:7 | And there was war between him and Aretas 06Khor2    29:7 | repudiation, in which Herod’s army was severely beaten and destroyed with 06Khor2    30:6 | Abgar was astonished and truly believed in 06Khor2    30:6 | of God, saying: “These wonders are not a man’s but God’s 06Khor2    30:6 | man’s but God’s. For there is no man who can raise 06Khor2    30:7 | And because his body was wracked by fearful pains that 06Khor2    30:7 | before and no man had been able to cure him, he 06Khor2    31:2 | Jesus, Savior and benefactor, who was revealed in the land of 06Khor2    31:3 | and about the healing that was accomplished through you without medicines 06Khor2    31:3 | medicines or drugs. For, as is said, you cause the blind 06Khor2    31:3 | and you cure whoever has been afflicted by long illnesses; you 06Khor2    31:4 | of two things: either you are God who have descended from 06Khor2    31:4 | work these things, or you are the son of God and 06Khor2    31:6 | and pleasant city, and it is sufficient for us both 06Khor2    31:8 | saying of the gospel: “There were some of the Gentiles who 06Khor2    32:2 | Blessed is he who believes in me 06Khor2    32:2 | seen me. For thus it is written concerning me: ’Those who 06Khor2    32:3 | here everything for which I was sent 06Khor2    33:3 | Jewish prince who, they say, was of the Bagratuni family. He 06Khor2    33:5 | heard it, he note: “This is he concerning whom Jesus wrote 06Khor2    33:6 | him. All the princes who were standing around him were astonished 06Khor2    33:6 | who were standing around him were astonished, for they had not 06Khor2    33:7 | Abgar said to him: “ Are you truly the disciple of 06Khor2    33:7 | send to me here, and are you able to cure my 06Khor2    33:8 | requests of your heart will be granted 06Khor2    33:9 | crucified Him, had I not been prevented because of the Roman 06Khor2    33:11 | himself and the whole city were baptized. They closed the doors 06Khor2    33:11 | they hid the images that were on the altars and columns 06Khor2    33:14 | But Abgar was emboldened to write a letter 06Khor2    33:17 | Although I know that nothing is hidden from your majesty, yet 06Khor2    33:17 | yet as your friend I am informing you even more precisely 06Khor2    33:19 | Know that these miracles are not a mere man’s but 06Khor2    33:20 | they crucified Him, the sun was darkened and the earth moved 06Khor2    33:20 | and the earth moved and was shaken. He himself after three 06Khor2    33:22 | consequently your majesty knows whatever is right to command concerning the 06Khor2    33:23 | Be well 06Khor2    33:26 | Your friendly letter has been read before me, for which 06Khor2    33:27 | resurrection from the dead many were persuaded that He was God 06Khor2    33:27 | many were persuaded that He was God 06Khor2    33:29 | command alone until he has been examined and investigated by the 06Khor2    33:29 | because the matter had not been previously investigated by it 06Khor2    33:31 | whom I hear that He was worthy neither of the cross 06Khor2    33:34 | And if you will not be angry at me, the action 06Khor2    33:34 | the action of your senate is most ridiculous. For according to 06Khor2    33:34 | For according to them it is by the scrutiny of men 06Khor2    33:34 | scrutiny of men that divinity is conferred 06Khor2    33:35 | not please men, He cannot be God; and on this reasoning 06Khor2    33:35 | and on this reasoning it is right for men to pardon 06Khor2    33:36 | so that the latter may be removed with ignominy from the 06Khor2    33:42 | his fault. And if it is your wish you may appoint 06Khor2    33:43 | and hear him,’ he was not a doctor with human 06Khor2    33:43 | and water. And he has been sent to Armenia, having drawn 06Khor2    33:44 | companions, Simon by name, has been sent to Persia. If you 06Khor2    33:44 | seek him out you will be able to hear him, as 06Khor2    33:50 | principal disciples, Simon by name, is in the confines of your 06Khor2    33:52 | For it is pleasing to me that you 06Khor2    33:52 | to me that you who are my kin in the flesh 06Khor2    33:52 | in the flesh should also be my dear relatives in the 06Khor2    34:2 | of Abgar the Armenian kingdom was divided into two, for his 06Khor2    34:2 | two, for his son Ananun was crowned to reign in Edessa 06Khor2    34:3 | occurred in their time has been previously described by others: the 06Khor2    34:3 | the province of Shavarshan, which is now called Artaz, the opening 06Khor2    34:5 | hands of Abgar’s son has been described by others before us 06Khor2    34:11 | very briefly as it has been related by others before 06Khor2    34:12 | Armenia as his lot. He was martyred among us in the 06Khor2    34:13 | he did or where he was martyred 06Khor2    34:14 | It is narrated by some that a 06Khor2    34:14 | that a certain apostle Simon was martyred in Veriosp’or; but whether 06Khor2    34:14 | in Veriosp’or; but whether this is true, and what was the 06Khor2    34:14 | this is true, and what was the reason for his coming 06Khor2    34:14 | in telling you everything that is appropriate 06Khor2    35:3 | While he was occupied with this, by divine 06Khor2    35:3 | of Addē by Abgar’s son was avenged 06Khor2    35:4 | his palace, and he himself was standing below giving orders as 06Khor2    35:4 | as to how it should be done. But slipping from the 06Khor2    35:7 | chief of Abgar’s wives, who was called Helen, he sent to 06Khor2    36:3 | Because it had been destroyed by an earthquake, he 06Khor2    36:3 | this city all his treasures were spent and only this remained 06Khor2    36:4 | we must say why he was called Sanatruk 06Khor2    36:5 | Abgar’s sister Awdē was traveling to Armenia in winter 06Khor2    36:6 | took the child - for he was an infant - and put him 06Khor2    36:7 | that a marvelous white animal was sent by the gods and 06Khor2    36:9 | So he was called Sanatruk, which is derived 06Khor2    36:9 | he was called Sanatruk, which is derived from the nurse’s name 06Khor2    37:4 | And there are stories about him as follows 06Khor2    37:7 | reaching maturity Eruand proved to be courageous and strong limbed 06Khor2    37:8 | He was appointed by Sanatruk as overseer 06Khor2    37:8 | became increasingly famous until he was the first of all the 06Khor2    37:11 | the murder of Abgar’s sons was avenged 06Khor2    37:15 | And because Smbat was a valiant man and well 06Khor2    37:15 | well known from before, he was greatly honored among the Persian 06Khor2    37:15 | among the Persian generals - as was the child among the king’s 06Khor2    38:2 | of enmity to his kingdom was being nourished in Media, his 06Khor2    38:2 | rankled and sleep no longer was sweet for him 06Khor2    38:4 | Smbat who claims that Artashēs is the son of Sanatruk, and 06Khor2    38:4 | and puts him out to be your blood and kin 06Khor2    38:5 | He is not the son of Sanatruk 06Khor2    38:5 | found some Median child and is making a mockery 06Khor2    38:6 | much futile trouble? You have been deceived by that wet nurse 06Khor2    38:6 | that wet nurse, and you are bringing up the son of 06Khor2    38:9 | ceded Mesopotamia to them, he was undisturbed during the reigns of 06Khor2    38:10 | the authority of the Armenians was removed from Mesopotamia, and Eruand 06Khor2    38:12 | and the temple archive, which was in Sinop in Pontus 06Khor2    39:2 | In his days the court was transferred from the hill called 06Khor2    39:2 | the bitter north winds there was no longer sufficient water for 06Khor2    39:4 | flowed into the conduit and was available for drinking 06Khor2    39:6 | It was, they say, a double stair 06Khor2    39:6 | the day, while the other was for the assassins who operate 06Khor2    40:2 | there the city could not be securely guarded. But about forty 06Khor2    40:2 | and called it Bagaran, that is, in it he had set 06Khor2    40:2 | there all the idols that were in Armavir 06Khor2    42:2 | It is pleasant for me to speak 06Khor2    42:4 | Around the inhabited area were arranged gardens of sweet-smelling 06Khor2    42:8 | Such was the beauty of the site 06Khor2    42:11 | But this is either false and a fable 06Khor2    43:4 | son of Sanatruk who has been banished from his own kingdom 06Khor2    44:4 | And as it was springtime, therefore all the troops 06Khor2    44:4 | of the Muratsean family who was descended from Azhdahak, with a 06Khor2    44:5 | Mihrdat’s death it had not been given to anyone until Eruand 06Khor2    45:5 | However, the more liberal he was, the more hateful he became 06Khor2    45:6 | Everyone knew that he was not giving out of generosity 06Khor2    46:3 | Argam the Muratsean, for he was a valiant man and the 06Khor2    46:4 | Eruand’s camp was more than three hundred stadia 06Khor2    46:8 | ordered the bronze trumpets to be sounded and advanced his battle 06Khor2    46:12 | two lines clashed together Artashēs was attacked by some brave men 06Khor2    46:18 | entered Eruand’s tent whose walls were covered with curtains of skins 06Khor2    46:19 | he ordered the dead to be buried, and he called the 06Khor2    46:19 | and the battlefield Eruandavan, which is so called up to this 06Khor2    46:19 | up to this day, that is, “ in this place he defeated 06Khor2    46:21 | that same expression the town was named Marmēt, at the desire 06Khor2    46:21 | Eruand from the place. That is the reason for the naming 06Khor2    46:25 | and ordered his corpse to be buried with funerary columns 06Khor2    47:6 | said, half of his face was cut off by a sword 06Khor2    47:7 | It is said that in those same 06Khor2    47:7 | house for Smbat; for he was a confidant of Eruand’s, and 06Khor2    47:7 | for that reason he had been put to death by him 06Khor2    48:2 | the fortress of Bagaran, which was near Eruand’s capital on the 06Khor2    48:3 | and ordered a millstone to be hung around his neck and 06Khor2    48:3 | his neck and that he be thrown into a whirlpool of 06Khor2    48:4 | dreams; for that reason, he was called Mogpashtē 06Khor2    48:6 | he ordered the treasures to be taken to Darius, king of 06Khor2    48:10 | This is accurately told us by Olympius 06Khor2    48:10 | composer of temple histories, as are also many other deeds that 06Khor2    49:2 | deeds of the last Artashēs are mostly revealed to you from 06Khor2    49:2 | according to the fable - that is, for the descendants of Azhdahak 06Khor2    49:3 | all this, as we said, is revealed to you in the 06Khor2    49:5 | with pine wood, so it was built quickly and without labor 06Khor2    49:6 | the Jewish captives who had been transferred there from Armavir, and 06Khor2    50:3 | of his troops, and there was war between these two valiant 06Khor2    50:6 | up the youth. For it is not right for heroes to 06Khor2    50:12 | The truth of this is as follows 06Khor2    50:13 | Because red leather is greatly prized among the Alans 06Khor2    50:14 | this is the strap of red leather 06Khor2    50:17 | This is the truth of the story 06Khor2    50:18 | She was the first of Artashēs’ wives 06Khor2    51:2 | reached maturity he proved to be a valiant man, vainglorious and 06Khor2    51:2 | on the pretext that he was planning to dominate the whole 06Khor2    51:4 | a suspicion that a plot was planned against the king, the 06Khor2    51:5 | his concubine called Mandu, who was very remarkable for her beauty 06Khor2    51:7 | But Artavazd was not satisfied with depriving them 06Khor2    51:10 | It is this Argam who is called 06Khor2    51:10 | It is this Argam who is called Argavan in the fable 06Khor2    51:10 | in the fable, and this is the cause of his war 06Khor2    52:1 | What sort of man Smbat was, and what he did among 06Khor2    52:2 | It is pleasant for me to tell 06Khor2    52:2 | indeed, what the fable says is not very far from the 06Khor2    52:2 | The stature of his limbs was in proportion to his valor 06Khor2    52:2 | virtue of the spirit; he was notable for the beauty of 06Khor2    52:2 | of person and body, he was prudent in all things and 06Khor2    52:4 | had died and someone else was ruling as a tyrant over 06Khor2    52:5 | eastern side of Masis, which is called the province of Shavarshan 06Khor2    52:5 | the land from which they were brought as captives is called 06Khor2    52:5 | they were brought as captives is called Artaz to this very 06Khor2    53:3 | inhabitants of the mountain, which is called in their own tongue 06Khor2    53:3 | the province of Patizhahar, that is, the mountain of Geḷmants’, did 06Khor2    53:7 | plan became known his father was greatly disturbed about it 06Khor2    53:9 | he dwelt in Tmorik’, which is now called Kordrik’, and he 06Khor2    53:11 | But because his brothers were jealous of him at the 06Khor2    53:13 | Zareh was a boastful man, expert in 06Khor2    54:3 | But the Emperor Domitian was angered and dispatched an army 06Khor2    54:3 | sons. They fought fiercely and were hard pressed 06Khor2    54:5 | Although he was very old, he organized and 06Khor2    54:6 | a certain Domet came - that is the Emperor Domitian himself. However 06Khor2    55:5 | Zareh, the tribute will not be paid to you without a 06Khor2    56:2 | villages and of estates to be distinguished. For he had increased 06Khor2    56:3 | ordered four-sided stones to be hewn, their centers to be 06Khor2    56:3 | be hewn, their centers to be hollowed out like plates, and 06Khor2    56:3 | like plates, and that they be buried in the earth. Over 06Khor2    56:4 | this Artashir, son of Sasan, was jealous, and he ordered the 06Khor2    56:4 | he ordered the same to be done in Persia and that 06Khor2    56:4 | in Persia and that they be called by his own name 06Khor2    56:4 | the name of Artashēs might be no more remembered 06Khor2    56:5 | But it is said that in the time 06Khor2    56:5 | the time of Artashēs there was no land unworked in Armenia 06Khor2    57:3 | But they are by origin Jewish, descended from 06Khor2    57:3 | a certain Manue, whose son was of great stature and strength 06Khor2    57:3 | and strength called Samson, as is the Jewish custom to call 06Khor2    57:4 | But it is true, as one can indeed 06Khor2    57:4 | of the Amatunik’, for they are personable and well formed and 06Khor2    57:5 | They were taken there by Arshak, the 06Khor2    57:5 | the regions of Hamadan, they were promoted to a position of 06Khor2    57:6 | for their coming here might be, I do not know. However 06Khor2    57:6 | do not know. However, they were honored by Artashēs with villages 06Khor2    57:6 | with villages and estates and were called Amatuni, as being foreigners 06Khor2    58:2 | his days the Aṙaveḷeank’, who were from the nation of the 06Khor2    58:2 | who had come with her, were established as a family and 06Khor2    59:2 | Because many deeds were performed in the days of 06Khor2    59:2 | many chapters lest our readers be wearied by the length of 06Khor2    59:3 | the order and good customs, was established by Vaḷarshak and the 06Khor2    59:3 | other early kings, yet they were neglectful of the noble arts 06Khor2    59:3 | care for such sciences or were unversed in them - I am 06Khor2    59:3 | were unversed in them - I am speaking of the cycles of 06Khor2    59:4 | Nothing of this kind was known among them, although other 06Khor2    59:4 | other nations used them. Nor was there navigation on the lakes 06Khor2    59:4 | for fishing; not even agriculture was practiced everywhere, but in scattered 06Khor2    59:5 | But all this was reformed in the days of 06Khor2    60:3 | brigand called Bar K’oba, that is “ son of a star,” who 06Khor2    60:3 | son of a star,” who was an evildoer and a murderer 06Khor2    60:4 | the Romans. It had also been heard that leprosy had afflicted 06Khor2    60:5 | But our Artashēs was not disloyal to him 06Khor2    60:7 | built up Jerusalem, which had been destroyed by Vespasian and Titus 06Khor2    60:7 | own name, just as Hadrian was called “sun 06Khor2    60:8 | pagans and Christians, whose bishop was a certain Mark 06Khor2    60:9 | In his entourage as secretary was the man who gave this 06Khor2    60:13 | The coffin he says was of gold; the bier and 06Khor2    60:13 | gold; the bier and litter were of silk; the robes around 06Khor2    60:13 | the robes around the body were threaded with gold; the crown 06Khor2    60:13 | the arms set before him were of gold; around the bier 06Khor2    60:13 | of gold; around the bier were his sons and a host 06Khor2    60:15 | Around the tomb were willing deaths, as we said 06Khor2    61:3 | into a great pit and was swallowed up without a trace 06Khor2    61:4 | pagan custom. Artavazd, they say, was displeased and said to his 06Khor2    61:6 | tell of him that he is imprisoned in a cave, bound 06Khor2    61:6 | smiths, they say, his bonds are strengthened 06Khor2    61:7 | the chains of Artavazd may be strengthened, as they say 06Khor2    61:8 | the truth of the matter is as we said above 06Khor2    61:9 | a misfortune befell him. It was thought that the wives of 06Khor2    61:11 | that from his birth he was merely mad until he died 06Khor2    62:3 | No great deeds are told of him but merely 06Khor2    62:4 | He had two horses that were swifter than Pegasus in their 06Khor2    62:4 | them, he boasted that he was richer than the king 06Khor2    62:5 | us our inheritance, for it is cramped, since we have multiplied 06Khor2    62:7 | more to the king: “This is even more cramping for us 06Khor2    62:8 | But when it was divided according to their number 06Khor2    62:8 | according to their number, there was found to be insufficient inheritance 06Khor2    62:8 | number, there was found to be insufficient inheritance for the inhabitants 06Khor2    62:11 | for they saw that he was a select man and moderate 06Khor2    62:12 | with him Druasp. The latter was a Persian friend of his 06Khor2    62:12 | and the great vineyard which is irrigated by the canal that 06Khor2    63:3 | hated her husband Trdat and was continuously grumbling and complaining, lamenting 06Khor2    63:4 | At this Trdat was angry, and one day he 06Khor2    63:4 | locks, and ordered her to be dragged outside and thrown from 06Khor2    63:6 | Trdat saw a woman who was very beautiful and was playing 06Khor2    63:6 | who was very beautiful and was playing; her name was Nazinik 06Khor2    63:6 | and was playing; her name was Nazinik. He was enamored of 06Khor2    63:6 | her name was Nazinik. He was enamored of her and said 06Khor2    63:6 | He replied: “No, for she is my concubine 06Khor2    63:12 | It is superfluous for us to say 06Khor2    63:13 | traditional names by which they were called before their apostasy: Bagadia 06Khor2    63:14 | Bagarat by which the Bagratunik’ are now called is Bagadia, and 06Khor2    63:14 | the Bagratunik’ are now called is Bagadia, and Asud is Ashot 06Khor2    63:14 | called is Bagadia, and Asud is Ashot, and similarly Vazaria is 06Khor2    63:14 | is Ashot, and similarly Vazaria is Varaz, just as Shambat is 06Khor2    63:14 | is Varaz, just as Shambat is Smbat 06Khor2    64:1 | of man the last Tigran was, and what deeds he performed 06Khor2    64:2 | Tiran was succeeded by his brother, the 06Khor2    64:2 | of record, save that he was captured by a Greek maiden 06Khor2    64:2 | emperor, Titus the Second, who was called Antoninus Augustus, died 06Khor2    64:3 | Peroz, which means “victor.” He was previously called Vaḷegesos in the 06Khor2    64:4 | the Mediterranean regions. And he was captured by a princess who 06Khor2    64:4 | time that the Emperor Lucianos was building the temple in Athens 06Khor2    64:5 | their mother Ṙop’i, lest they be called Arsacids 06Khor2    64:6 | the regions of Korchēk’, they were established by this Tigran. Although 06Khor2    64:6 | by this Tigran. Although they were undistinguished in military service, yet 06Khor2    64:6 | in military service, yet they were personally renowned and had fought 06Khor2    64:6 | of the Haykazunk’ - and some were descended from immigrants 06Khor2    64:7 | by name, partly because all is not clear to us, partly 06Khor2    64:7 | to us, partly because we are avoiding the labor of such 06Khor2    64:8 | nothing about those families that were established by the last Tigran 06Khor2    64:9 | So far as was possible we have avoided superfluous 06Khor2    64:9 | of our ability only what was right and true 06Khor2    64:10 | the same principle here, I am keeping the course of my 06Khor2    64:10 | my story free from what is unsuitable and what would encourage 06Khor2    65:3 | into a great town; this was where, as his mother was 06Khor2    65:3 | was where, as his mother was going to her winter residence 06Khor2    65:3 | winter residence in Ayrarat, she was surprised by the pains of 06Khor2    65:5 | This Eruand was the first of that name 06Khor2    65:5 | the short-lived one who was descended from Hayk; Vardgēs, having 06Khor2    65:6 | and called it Vaḷarshapat; it is also called Nor K’aḷak’ 06Khor2    65:8 | account of his repute, which is greater than that of lazier 06Khor2    65:13 | Greek so that it would be clear that he owed allegiance 06Khor2    66:1 | Whence this account is taken 06Khor2    66:3 | last Antoninus. At first, he was a disciple of the sect 06Khor2    66:4 | not falsify history, for he was an eloquent man. He was 06Khor2    66:4 | was an eloquent man. He was bold enough to write a 06Khor2    66:5 | barbarous pagans. And as he was not welcomed, he entered the 06Khor2    66:5 | the whole into Syriac. It was also later turned into Greek 06Khor2    66:6 | the town of Altars, which is in the province of Bagrevand 06Khor2    66:6 | participate in the sacrifices and be received as guests for the 06Khor2    66:8 | It is from this history that we 06Khor2    67:5 | paid no heed because they were more obedient and faithful to 06Khor2    68:2 | twenty-first patriarch after Adam was Abraham, and from him descends 06Khor2    68:3 | Abraham married K’etura, from whom were born Emran and his brothers 06Khor2    68:4 | Parthians, and descended from these is Arshak the Brave, who rebelled 06Khor2    68:5 | three years. Therefore, his offspring were called Pahlavk’ just as those 06Khor2    68:5 | those of his brother Vaḷarshak were called Arsacids after their ancestor’s 06Khor2    68:6 | And these are the Pahlavik kings 06Khor2    68:8 | I said earlier, whose names are the following: the eldest was 06Khor2    68:8 | are the following: the eldest was called Artashēs, the second Karēn 06Khor2    68:8 | third Surēn, and the daughter was called Koshm 06Khor2    68:10 | but that if his progeny were to come to an end 06Khor2    68:11 | each family so that they were called as follows: Karēn Pahlav 06Khor2    68:11 | Aspahapet Pahlav, because her husband was in command of the army 06Khor2    68:12 | many years until the throne was taken from them 06Khor2    68:13 | again said what has already been told. But know that we 06Khor2    68:13 | told. But know that we are happily repeating this again because 06Khor2    68:13 | we wish our readers to be fully informed about the relatives 06Khor2    69:1 | What manner of clan was that of Artashēs, king of 06Khor2    69:2 | the point when the throne was taken from them 06Khor2    69:4 | This last was killed by Artashir of Stahr 06Khor2    69:5 | Many are the historians of that period 06Khor2    70:1 | What are the fables about the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    70:2 | This Khoṙohbut was the scribe of Shapuh, the 06Khor2    70:2 | to Ctesiphon. When he, Julian was killed there, he, Khoṙohbut returned 06Khor2    70:2 | officers with Jovian and, having been converted to our faith, was 06Khor2    70:2 | been converted to our faith, was named Eleazar. He learned the 06Khor2    70:4 | This is not the place for us 06Khor2    70:4 | prophecy of the astrologers, that is, the Chaldaeans, and so on 06Khor2    70:6 | We shall recount only what is certain and what pertains to 06Khor2    71:2 | called Aspahapet and Surēn Pahlav were jealous at the rule of 06Khor2    71:2 | of their own kin, that is, of Artashēs, and willingly accepted 06Khor2    72:2 | Because there were troubles in Philip’s empire, he 06Khor2    72:2 | troubles in Philip’s empire, he was unable to spare any Roman 06Khor2    72:3 | a letter ordering that he be given assistance from every region 06Khor2    72:8 | given obeisance to Artashir, but is coming to you in answer 06Khor2    73:2 | Although Khosrov was greatly delighted at the news 06Khor2    73:2 | his kinsmen, yet his joy was short-lived; for the sad 06Khor2    73:2 | to seize the child but was unable to obtain him from 06Khor2    73:2 | his will that there would be no danger for the child 06Khor2    73:4 | The latter was Perozamat, the ancestor of our 06Khor2    73:5 | which the Armenian king Khosrov was not slow in seeking. Although 06Khor2    73:5 | died and the Roman empire was in confusion - many men seeking 06Khor2    73:5 | the nations of the north was victorious over Artashir and pursued 06Khor2    74:2 | would save him from Khosrov, be it by poison or secret 06Khor2    74:2 | Parthians,” he said, “it should be easy to trap him through 06Khor2    74:2 | trusts in you and will be deceived by the claim to 06Khor2    74:5 | Attracted by this, Anak, who was from the line of Surēn 06Khor2    74:7 | of Utē, thinking that it was the arrival of the Karenean 06Khor2    74:8 | holy and great apostle Thaddaeus were revealed 06Khor2    74:10 | Now when Anak was dwelling in the plain of 06Khor2    74:10 | of the holy apostle, which was under the innermost room of 06Khor2    74:11 | that same apostle, and having been begotten beside his grave he 06Khor2    74:11 | his grave he completed what was lacking in his spiritual labors 06Khor2    74:13 | himself and all his family were put to death; but God’s 06Khor2    74:13 | the one whom we say was created, or rather illuminated, by 06Khor2    74:13 | in his mother’s womb and was entrusted with the grace of 06Khor2    75:2 | bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, was a marvelous scholar who in 06Khor2    75:4 | the sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, was martyred in the ninth year 06Khor2    75:5 | writes also of many who were martyred by Khosrov in our 06Khor2    75:8 | of anarchy, considering this to be accurate we shall repeat it 06Khor2    76:2 | assistance the Greek army, which was in Phrygia, to oppose the 06Khor2    76:4 | Islands, for that reason Valerian was not in time to protect 06Khor2    76:6 | refuge in Greece. Among them was Artavazd Mandakuni, who took Trdat 06Khor2    76:7 | Therefore Tacitus was obliged to come to oppose 06Khor2    76:8 | him to flight. The latter was killed by his own troops 06Khor2    76:8 | in Chaniuk’ in Pontus, that is, Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian 06Khor2    76:8 | Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian was killed eighty-eight days later 06Khor2    77:3 | family of the Amatunik’, who was related by marriage to that 06Khor2    77:3 | that of the Sḷkunik’ and was the foster father of Khosrovidukht 06Khor2    77:5 | Likewise the Arsacids, who had been deprived of the crown and 06Khor2    77:6 | the fire of Ormizd, which was on the altar at Bagavan 06Khor2    77:6 | the altar at Bagavan, to be kept perpetually burning 06Khor2    77:7 | at Armavir, and which had been transferred from Armavir to Bagaran 06Khor2    78:3 | Having investigated who that might be, he discovered that it was 06Khor2    78:3 | be, he discovered that it was Artavazd of the Mandakuni family 06Khor2    78:3 | ordered that entire family to be exterminated 06Khor2    78:4 | the rest, they returned and were all put to the sword 06Khor2    78:5 | But a certain Tachat, who was from the family of Ashots’ 06Khor2    79:2 | delighted in horse riding; he was an expert horseman, dexterous in 06Khor2    79:3 | races of the hippodrome, he was thrown by the skill of 06Khor2    79:3 | stopped it, at which all were amazed 06Khor2    79:4 | Probus against the Goths there was a great famine. Finding no 06Khor2    79:5 | of Licinius, with whom Trdat was living 06Khor2    79:7 | Euphrates. In the battle Carus was killed at Ṙinon 06Khor2    79:8 | in the company of Trdat, was slaughtered with his army; those 06Khor2    79:9 | At this point Trdat’s horse was wounded so he did not 06Khor2    79:9 | his own army, where Licinius was 06Khor2    79:10 | In those days Numerian was killed in Thrace, and Diocletian 06Khor2    80:2 | and insignificant people, whose name was Burdar, went from Persia to 06Khor2    80:5 | happened through God’s foresight, I am happy to say, for the 06Khor2    80:11 | Now the sons were even more wonderful than their 06Khor2    80:11 | they go to him. This was hardly because of fear of 06Khor2    80:11 | appear proud when their father was consecrated and made glorious 06Khor2    81:3 | of whom the following tale is told 06Khor2    81:4 | called Bḷdokh and Mamgon, who were great princes 06Khor2    81:5 | king Arbok ordered Mamgon to be killed 06Khor2    81:10 | not displease you that I was unable to hand over to 06Khor2    81:10 | earth in the west, which is equivalent to death for him 06Khor2    81:10 | him. So, let there not be war between you and me 06Khor2    81:11 | as they say, the Chinese are the most peace loving of 06Khor2    81:11 | to make peace. So, it is clear that the Chinese nation 06Khor2    81:11 | clear that the Chinese nation is truly devoted to peace and 06Khor2    81:12 | Their land is wonderful in its abundance of 06Khor2    81:12 | all varieties of fruits; it is adorned with beautiful plants, rich 06Khor2    81:12 | of common people, they say, is what among us is aristocratic 06Khor2    81:12 | say, is what among us is aristocratic and food for the 06Khor2    81:13 | the garments which among us are the robes of the few 06Khor2    81:13 | the few, for them they are the common dress 06Khor2    82:2 | Because there is no true history without chronology 06Khor2    82:4 | fortress with great constancy. He was a just and persevering man 06Khor2    82:5 | Similarly his protégée Khosrovidukht was a modest maiden, like a 06Khor2    82:6 | Artavazd Mandakuni, because he had been the cause of his escape 06Khor2    82:8 | It was the latter who in the 06Khor2    82:8 | latter who in the future was to warn his father-in 06Khor2    82:8 | the king first that Gregory was Anak’s son and later about 06Khor2    82:14 | Such were his heroic deeds while he 06Khor2    83:1 | to Maximina, and how he was converted 06Khor2    83:2 | the daughter of Ashkhadar, to be his wife. This maiden was 06Khor2    83:2 | be his wife. This maiden was no less tall than the 06Khor2    83:3 | He ordered her to be inscribed as an Arsacid, to 06Khor2    83:3 | inscribed as an Arsacid, to be vested with purple, and to 06Khor2    83:3 | vested with purple, and to be crowned in order to become 06Khor2    83:4 | From her was born a son Khosrov, who 06Khor2    83:5 | Diocletian, in Nicomedia; her husband was the Emperor Constantine, son of 06Khor2    83:5 | Roman emperor, who had not been born from Maximian’s daughter but 06Khor2    83:8 | became emperor and while he was still Caesar, was defeated in 06Khor2    83:8 | while he was still Caesar, was defeated in battle; when in 06Khor2    83:8 | of stars from heaven, which was surrounded by an inscription saying 06Khor2    83:8 | and bearing it before him was victorious in his wars 06Khor2    83:9 | of his presumption he himself was afflicted with elephantine leprosy over 06Khor2    83:10 | the soothsayers and Marsian doctors were unable to heal. Therefore, he 06Khor2    83:11 | in the warm blood and be healed 06Khor2    83:13 | Being instructed by him he was converted, and then God removed 06Khor2    84:3 | law, the old Awtay who was of the Amatuni family and 06Khor2    84:3 | the Amatuni family and had been the guardian of Khosrovidukht, the 06Khor2    84:5 | himself in his castle, which was called Oḷakan, where he had 06Khor2    84:9 | departure for Albania. “The danger is great,” he said, “for King 06Khor2    84:9 | northern peoples. So, the time is now suitable for us to 06Khor2    84:11 | and persuaded him that he was truly a sincere ally until 06Khor2    84:15 | wrote an edict that he was to have authority over all 06Khor2    84:16 | Sḷkunik’ who remained not to be harmed 06Khor2    85:3 | I am unable to describe the quickness 06Khor2    85:3 | infinite number of the enemy were struck to the ground by 06Khor2    85:4 | someone with his sword; he was, however, wearing chain armor, which 06Khor2    85:5 | And because he was unable to dislodge the giant 06Khor2    85:5 | his horse’s chest. The giant was quick, not so much to 06Khor2    85:7 | all the Armenians, Artavazd Mandakuni, was killed - yet Trdat took hostages 06Khor2    86:4 | of the miracles that had been worked in Armenia for the 06Khor2    86:5 | air darkened - although his vision was not obscured - according to the 06Khor2    86:6 | By such darkness was Mihran enveloped, which became for 06Khor2    86:7 | to worship Nunē’s God. This was granted him, and he fulfilled 06Khor2    86:10 | powerful river Kura. Everyone had been accustomed to worship this in 06Khor2    86:11 | her and note: “Whom then are we to worship instead of 06Khor2    86:11 | instead of the idols?” They were told: “The sign of Christ’s 06Khor2    86:13 | grounds that their whole forest was full of such objects 06Khor2    86:14 | of cloud, and the mountain was filled with a sweet odor 06Khor2    86:14 | a sweet odor, and there was heard the sound of a 06Khor2    86:15 | Thereafter miracles of healing were performed by it 06Khor2    87:2 | nonetheless because his army had been mauled and many princes had 06Khor2    87:5 | This Perozamat was the boy whom Burz had 06Khor2    87:6 | When he reached puberty, he was established by Artashir in his 06Khor2    87:7 | He was a valiant man, wonderfully adept 06Khor2    87:7 | when he defeated Vzurk, who was called Khak’an, the latter, vanquished 06Khor2    87:8 | Although he was esteemed by Artashir he would 06Khor2    87:8 | battles defeated him. But he was poisoned by Shapuh’s friends and 06Khor2    87:9 | lived another Vzurk Khak’an who was an enemy of Kamsar, his 06Khor2    87:10 | kings, especially because his brothers were not united with him, set 06Khor2    87:11 | of his intrepid assaults he was struck by someone on the 06Khor2    87:11 | the bone of his skull was removed. Although he was cured 06Khor2    87:11 | skull was removed. Although he was cured by medicines, the curve 06Khor2    87:11 | and for this reason he was called Kamsar 06Khor2    88:3 | the transformation of evil to be impossible, the same happened here 06Khor2    88:3 | same happened here also. It is impossible for the leopard to 06Khor2    88:4 | For first he was found to be doing violence 06Khor2    88:4 | first he was found to be doing violence to the faith 06Khor2    88:4 | the faith, and second to be a rebel with regard to 06Khor2    88:5 | evil on all those who were under his power. This lascivious 06Khor2    88:6 | When the plot was revealed and he knew that 06Khor2    88:7 | knew that every impious one is hateful to the just 06Khor2    88:8 | had sinned, that perchance He be long suffering toward him 06Khor2    88:9 | showed that the Roman empire was one; and he celebrated his 06Khor2    88:13 | This was later renewed by the Roman 06Khor2    88:13 | by which name the baths were also called 06Khor2    88:14 | players, and the hippodrome, which was unfinished 06Khor2    88:17 | But this is unbelievable to us, though others 06Khor2    89:2 | wicked heresy: that the Son is not equal to the Father 06Khor2    89:3 | Therefore a command was promulgated by the Emperor Constantine 06Khor2    89:6 | east, and that his commanders were Nerseh, who later reigned for 06Khor2    89:8 | agree to go lest he be given even more honor from 06Khor2    89:10 | at the moment when he was baptizing Gregory, the father of 06Khor2    89:10 | multitude saw save Leontius, who was baptizing him, and our Aristakēs 06Khor2    89:10 | John, bishop of Persia, who were traveling to the council by 06Khor2    90:4 | Saint Gregory was delighted and added a few 06Khor2    90:5 | that time their kinsman Kamsar was baptized with his relatives by 06Khor2    90:5 | great property of Artashēs, which is now called Draskhanakert, and the 06Khor2    90:9 | own name, because previously it was called Eraskhadzor 06Khor2    91:1 | Aristakēs, and why the mountain is called “Caves of Manē 06Khor2    91:4 | let us explain why it is called “Caves of Manē 06Khor2    91:5 | There was a certain woman, Manē by 06Khor2    91:5 | but knowing that all places are God’s, she dwelt in these 06Khor2    91:5 | For this reason, the mountain was named “Caves of Manē,” and 06Khor2    91:8 | no longer appeared to anyone, are reckoned thirty years 06Khor2    91:9 | After him Aristakēs was patriarch for seven years, from 06Khor2    91:10 | Truly he was a spiritual sword, according to 06Khor2    91:10 | to the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus was accounted an enemy of all 06Khor2    91:11 | Therefore Archilaeus, who had been appointed to the governorship of 06Khor2    91:11 | to the governorship of what is called Fourth Armenia, on being 06Khor2    91:14 | years and on his death was transposed to the ranks of 06Khor2    91:15 | place without knowing who he was 06Khor2    91:16 | It was indeed fitting that they who 06Khor2    91:16 | indeed fitting that they who were the ministers of our Savior’s 06Khor2    91:16 | our Savior’s birth [cf. Luke 2:13] should also be the servants of his disciple’s 06Khor2    91:17 | Saint Gregory’s relics were hidden for many years by 06Khor2    91:18 | long time Saint Gregory’s relics were revealed to a certain ascetic 06Khor2    91:19 | He, Gregory, as is clear to all, was a 06Khor2    91:19 | as is clear to all, was a Parthian by origin, from 06Khor2    92:2 | respects, apart from that, Trdat was his equal in words and 06Khor2    92:3 | the king, for the two were equal in the contemplation of 06Khor2    92:3 | life, but the king’s merit was greater in subjecting people to 06Khor2    92:5 | But because this is the time for history and 06Khor2    92:5 | especially because this book has been composed in accordance with the 06Khor2    92:9 | I am ashamed here to speak the 06Khor2    92:15 | Armenians, until when will you be hardhearted? Why do you love 06Khor2    92:19 | he will say: “Lord, who is like you 06Khor2    92:20 | Now because these things are truly so, let us console 06Khor2    92:21 | Now if this is the case with the saints 06Khor2    92:21 | for God’s sake, what should be our words to God concerning 06Khor2    92:21 | from you, we whose portion is danger and poverty 06Khor2    92:25 | Therefore each one himself is priest and minister for himself 06Khor2    92:25 | says [cf. 2 Chron. 13:9]. Just as now there are many who speak of things 06Khor2    92:26 | Wherefore their speech is a source of amazement and 06Khor2    92:26 | the thoughts of the speaker are directed to another 06Khor2    92:27 | modestly and gently as he was instructed, “lest anyone outside hear 06Khor2    92:29 | them? And, if no one is offended, then I say that 06Khor2    92:29 | then I say that such are those who encourage them 06Khor2    92:30 | of Christ: that vengeance will be exacted from the blood of 06Khor2    92:30 | the blood of Zachariah, which was shed between the temple and 06Khor2    92:31 | this discourse cease, as I am weary of speaking to the 06Khor2    92:32 | this story concerning Saint Trdat is true. For having made him 06Khor2    92:32 | drink a mortal poison, they were deprived of the rays of 06Khor3    1:1 | History of Our Fatherland: THERE is no study of the antiquity’ 06Khor3    1:1 | Likewise, the works of Diodore are not available to us, so 06Khor3    1:1 | everything without forgetting anything that is important or significant and worthy 06Khor3    2:2 | Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs the Great was at the martyrium of Saint 06Khor3    2:2 | of Saint John, which had been built by his father in 06Khor3    2:3 | to kill him. But they were bound by an ungraspable hand 06Khor3    2:3 | old or as the Jews were struck in the time of 06Khor3    2:3 | tomb of his brother Aristakēs was. He mourned over this land 06Khor3    2:3 | Bznuni and Manavazean and Orduni were exterminated by each other and 06Khor3    3:3 | of Saint Gregory because they are seeking them very ardently. And 06Khor3    3:6 | When he arrived, he was a model of integrity and 06Khor3    3:6 | of his fathers. But he was superior to them by reason 06Khor3    4:3 | the great prince Bakur, who was entitled the bdeashkh of Aḷdznik’ 06Khor3    4:3 | wish to reign because he was not an Arsacid, nonetheless he 06Khor3    4:3 | Arsacid, nonetheless he wished to be independent. Abandoning his alliance with 06Khor3    5:5 | Be well 06Khor3    5:10 | Be well 06Khor3    6:2 | tutor Artavazd Mandakuni who had been the single supreme commander and 06Khor3    6:3 | The first was Bagarat the aspet, as general 06Khor3    6:3 | the western force; the second was Mihran, prince of Georgia and 06Khor3    6:3 | the northern army; the third was Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’ 06Khor3    6:3 | the eastern force; the fourth was Manachihr, prince of the Ṙshtunik’ 06Khor3    6:6 | behind King Khosrov - for he was small of person and weak 06Khor3    6:8 | lands of the rebels to be subjected to pillage. He himself 06Khor3    7:4 | himself to the king, Manachihr was even more vexed and at 06Khor3    7:4 | ordered the eight deacons, who were in bonds, to be thrown 06Khor3    7:4 | who were in bonds, to be thrown into the sea 06Khor3    7:6 | from which the whole province was visible, he cursed Manachihr and 06Khor3    7:7 | And God’s judgment was not slow to overtake him 06Khor3    7:8 | they ordered the captives to be freed and that the same 06Khor3    7:8 | the same man, Jacob should be implored with penitence that the 06Khor3    7:8 | wrath of the Lord might be averted. After the departure of 06Khor3    8:2 | single occasion when they had been taken by the Greek armies 06Khor3    8:3 | Although he was small in body, yet he 06Khor3    8:3 | small in body, yet he was not so small as Alexander 06Khor3    8:3 | as Alexander of Macedon who was only three cubits high, though 06Khor3    8:4 | But Khosrov was unconcerned for valor and good 06Khor3    8:4 | birds and other game. It was for this reason that he 06Khor3    8:4 | beside the Azat River, which is called by his name to 06Khor3    8:5 | a shady palace. The place is called Duin in Persian; in 06Khor3    8:6 | at that time the sun was in Ares, and there were 06Khor3    8:6 | was in Ares, and there were blowing hot, fetid, and pestilential 06Khor3    9:1 | heroic exploits of Vahan Amatuni were performed 06Khor3    9:3 | They were opposed in war by the 06Khor3    9:3 | Amatunik’, for our northern forces were with King Khosrov in the 06Khor3    9:5 | giant completely enveloped in felt, was assaulting the main body of 06Khor3    9:10 | the land of Tsop’k’ he was a faithful and unjealous witness 06Khor3    10:2 | that Shapuh, the Persian king, was assisting his enemies, he broke 06Khor3    10:3 | reigned for nine years. He was taken and buried in Ani 06Khor3    10:6 | since he considered it to be leaderless 06Khor3    10:7 | But they were opposed by the valiant Arshavir 06Khor3    11:3 | abandoned all piety, although he was unable to serve vice openly 06Khor3    11:5 | at the latter’s orders he was taken and buried in the 06Khor3    11:5 | his father’s relics would also be laid to rest in that 06Khor3    11:6 | fourth year of Tiran; he was a true follower of the 06Khor3    12:4 | they gave battle, both sides were defeated, for many fell from 06Khor3    13:4 | host of cavalry, and he was very greatly honored by him 06Khor3    13:5 | on the grounds that he was unable to ride. Julian agreed 06Khor3    13:7 | painted on tablets on which were also the images of various 06Khor3    13:7 | him. He ordered it to be set up in church, at 06Khor3    13:7 | eastern end, saying that whoever were tributary to the Roman empire 06Khor3    13:8 | images of the demons would be worshipped 06Khor3    14:4 | and thought that he would be put to death for trampling 06Khor3    14:4 | transgressions, he ordered him to be beaten for a long time 06Khor3    14:5 | After his death Tiran was cursed by the old priest 06Khor3    14:5 | old priest Daniel, who had been a disciple and servant of 06Khor3    14:5 | So, Tiran ordered him to be strangled 06Khor3    14:7 | village of T’ordan. He had been in the episcopate for six 06Khor3    15:1 | army, seceded from Julian, and was slaughtered with his family 06Khor3    15:2 | of the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who was the general of the Armenian 06Khor3    15:8 | you sent to us has been taken off by its general 06Khor3    15:8 | has deserted. We would have been able with our innumerable forces 06Khor3    15:8 | say of us that it was by force and not of 06Khor3    15:9 | family so that no successor is left for him. Otherwise I 06Khor3    15:10 | When Tiran saw this, he was very frightened, and he sent 06Khor3    15:10 | he sent his mardpet, who was called Hayr, and with an 06Khor3    15:13 | his brother Mehendak, escaped and was saved by his tutors 06Khor3    16:2 | Tiran a worthy man to be elevated to the episcopate in 06Khor3    16:3 | for his sons were unworthy of that apostolic throne 06Khor3    16:3 | unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, they were overtaken in those days by 06Khor3    16:3 | At the same spot they were both struck by lightning; they 06Khor3    16:3 | both struck by lightning; they were called Pap and At’anagenēs. They 06Khor3    16:3 | of At’anagenēs’ called Nersēs. He was being educated in Caesarea and 06Khor3    16:4 | And since there was no man from Gregory’s family 06Khor3    17:1 | How Tiran was deceived by Shapuh when he 06Khor3    17:1 | went to his summons and was blinded by him 06Khor3    17:2 | accordance with his just deserts, was wounded in the intestines and 06Khor3    17:7 | We are truly convinced that you have 06Khor3    17:8 | crossing your country, which he was about to do. So, when 06Khor3    17:8 | departed, they alleged that you were the cause. Therefore, in our 06Khor3    17:11 | of old [cf. 4 Kings 25:7]. So rightly vengeance was exacted for that saintly man 06Khor3    17:11 | man by whom our land was illuminated, according to the saying 06Khor3    17:12 | So he too was deprived of the light after 06Khor3    18:4 | that just as the lion is the most powerful of animals 06Khor3    18:4 | powerful of animals, so too is the Persian king among kings 06Khor3    19:2 | In those times a disturbance was fomented by the northern nations 06Khor3    19:3 | The Greek emperor was Valentinian, and he sent a 06Khor3    19:7 | must remember the evils that were inflicted on you by the 06Khor3    19:8 | brother and the fugitives who are with him will be released 06Khor3    19:8 | who are with him will be released 06Khor3    19:9 | Be well in complete subjection to 06Khor3    19:10 | than Achilles, but in truth was like the lame and pointed 06Khor3    20:4 | the root of inhumanity, which was the natural custom in our 06Khor3    20:4 | in our land. For lepers were persecuted, being considered impure by 06Khor3    20:5 | them to others. Their retreats were deserts and remote places, their 06Khor3    20:5 | remote places, their hiding places were rocks and forests, and they 06Khor3    20:6 | Furthermore, the paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers were not 06Khor3    20:6 | paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers were not received, and strangers were 06Khor3    20:6 | were not received, and strangers were not lodged 06Khor3    20:7 | in every province poorhouses to be built in remote and uninhabited 06Khor3    20:9 | to a certain Khad, who was his deacon from the meadows 06Khor3    20:10 | He also prescribed that lodgings be built in every village to 06Khor3    20:13 | could see that our country was not like uncivilized barbarians but 06Khor3    21:2 | Valentinian was strict and very terrible against 06Khor3    21:4 | because at that moment he was in a state of great 06Khor3    21:4 | father of the young Gnel, be put to death and that 06Khor3    21:5 | the borders of Armenia, Arshak was frightened and sent Nersēs the 06Khor3    21:5 | full the tribute that had been withheld and despatched Nersēs the 06Khor3    21:6 | king to make peace and was greatly honored by them the 06Khor3    22:2 | blinded grandfather Tiran, for he was still alive 06Khor3    22:5 | They were pleased and friendly toward him 06Khor3    22:6 | Vardan, the king’s squire who was of the Mamikonian family, they 06Khor3    22:6 | you not know that Gnel is plotting to kill you so 06Khor3    22:7 | affection of all the princes is on his side 06Khor3    22:11 | For it was the custom only for the 06Khor3    22:14 | son Arshak, for which he was secretly strangled by his own 06Khor3    22:14 | at the king’s command. He was buried in that same town 06Khor3    23:1 | Arshak is again envious of Gnel and 06Khor3    23:2 | province of Kogayovit. The prey was so abundant that when Arshak 06Khor3    23:7 | the mountain of Tsaḷik that are wooded and watered and make 06Khor3    23:9 | a multitude of game, he was pricked by thoughts of envy 06Khor3    24:1 | Gnel’s wife, from whom Pap was born 06Khor3    24:2 | deeds in secret, that which was not hidden from the all 06Khor3    24:2 | all-seeing eye of God was also revealed to the world 06Khor3    24:3 | and the one who had been the cause of the murder 06Khor3    24:4 | his wife P’aṙandzem. From her was born a son who was 06Khor3    24:4 | was born a son who was called Pap 06Khor3    25:2 | with the northern nations and was free of war, he revealed 06Khor3    25:10 | delay, Vasak accomplished, although Vardan was his brother 06Khor3    25:11 | So was the innocent blood of Gnel 06Khor3    26:3 | Antiochus, prince of Siunik’, who was Arshak’s father-in-law and 06Khor3    26:3 | the city, ordered it to be defended against Shapuh 06Khor3    26:5 | There was a fierce battle, and many 06Khor3    26:5 | fierce battle, and many Persians were killed. Shapuh’s force, being defeated 06Khor3    26:5 | expedition against the Greeks would be vitiated 06Khor3    26:8 | the citizens of Tigranakert who are no longer named among the 06Khor3    26:9 | you, citizens of Tigranakert, who are the first - not in valor 06Khor3    27:1 | How Arshakavan was built and destroyed, and Ani 06Khor3    27:3 | refuge and dwelt there should be free from the laws of 06Khor3    27:4 | Immediately the whole valley was filled with a sea of 06Khor3    27:4 | there for refuge, and there was no punishment or investigation 06Khor3    27:7 | do not know if this was to insult Arshak or for 06Khor3    27:9 | together. For that reason, they were not considered worthy to be 06Khor3    27:9 | were not considered worthy to be buried in the saints’ resting 06Khor3    27:10 | for each one of them was embittered against his own slaves 06Khor3    27:11 | Although Nersēs the Great was quickly informed of the matter 06Khor3    27:11 | set on one side to be taken into captivity like children 06Khor3    27:12 | freed them, ordered them to be carried in baskets to a 06Khor3    27:12 | later became a town and was called Ort’k’ (“baskets”) for that 06Khor3    28:3 | Tigranakert and shout threats, it is the mark of valiant men 06Khor3    28:3 | an unimpeded spot, while it is the mark of women to 06Khor3    28:7 | These are wheeled machines, pushed along by 06Khor3    28:8 | down the walls that had been firmly raised by Tigran, the 06Khor3    28:8 | and lances, so our troops were wounded and dazed 06Khor3    29:2 | the same nations while peace was forged with the Greeks, according 06Khor3    29:2 | taking each other’s places they were changed”: this side’s peace for 06Khor3    29:2 | for this side’s disturbance. What was the end for one was 06Khor3    29:2 | was the end for one was the beginning for the other 06Khor3    29:6 | both sides fell, for heroes were facing heroes and no one 06Khor3    29:7 | While they were still in this condition the 06Khor3    29:8 | own nobles and that he was abandoned by everyone, he sent 06Khor3    29:9 | and implored him not to be indifferent to the destruction of 06Khor3    29:11 | would serve him sincerely. This was agreed between them 06Khor3    29:19 | Instead he ordered him to be exiled and all the hostages 06Khor3    29:19 | and all the hostages to be put to the sword 06Khor3    30:1 | uninhabited island, and how they were fed by care from on 06Khor3    30:2 | the episcopal throne of Byzantium was occupied by Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos 06Khor3    30:4 | he did not agree, he was exiled. The voyage took place 06Khor3    30:4 | it to pieces. The sailors were unable to sail with the 06Khor3    30:5 | But by God’s providence they were nourished for eight months by 06Khor3    31:2 | While Nersēs the Great was in exile Arshak violated all 06Khor3    31:3 | of the Kamsarakan because he was envious of their fortress of 06Khor3    31:4 | he ordered them all to be massacred, men, women and children 06Khor3    31:5 | Nerseh. For this reason, he was not present at their massacre 06Khor3    31:8 | for the poor. His barns were replenished miraculously as in the 06Khor3    31:8 | he reproached the king, he was awesome, stern, and fearless 06Khor3    31:9 | a single respect, for he was fastidious in his dress and 06Khor3    31:9 | of horses. For this he was blamed and mocked in return 06Khor3    31:9 | in return by those who were reproached by him 06Khor3    32:2 | he ordered their corpses to be thrown and scattered on the 06Khor3    32:2 | living, ordering their provisions to be amassed and stored at Armavir 06Khor3    32:3 | and extremely wide pits had been dug in the village of 06Khor3    32:4 | asked and discovered that they were those of their own lords 06Khor3    32:5 | ordered the wagon drivers to be hung on gallows over the 06Khor3    32:6 | But Khad, who had not been present on the first occasion 06Khor3    32:7 | Arshak ordered him to be dragged on the ground and 06Khor3    32:8 | in-law of his daughters were there, great princes of powerful 06Khor3    32:9 | rebellion of all the nobles be provoked 06Khor3    33:1 | Great, and the council that was held concerning the Pneumatomachoi 06Khor3    33:2 | the example of eternal hell, was consumed by fire at Adrianople 06Khor3    33:3 | the idols, which had only been closed by Saint Constantine, those 06Khor3    33:4 | the holy fathers who had been exiled to the mines for 06Khor3    33:4 | for their orthodoxy. Among these was Nersēs the Great, whom he 06Khor3    33:4 | honor until the true faith was confirmed with regard to the 06Khor3    33:4 | Son but held him to be alien to the nature of 06Khor3    34:2 | When Shapuh was again free of wars he 06Khor3    34:2 | a certain Alanaozan Pahlavik, who was a relative of Arshak’s, with 06Khor3    34:6 | back this reply: “If you were not merciful to our relatives 06Khor3    34:6 | our relatives the Kamsarakan, who were much closer relatives of yours 06Khor3    34:6 | do you expect me to be merciful to you, who am 06Khor3    34:6 | be merciful to you, who am separated from you by religion 06Khor3    34:6 | hope for from you - which is uncertain - should I lose those 06Khor3    34:7 | unwillingly went to Shapuh and was imprisoned by him. He was 06Khor3    34:7 | was imprisoned by him. He was compelled to write that his 06Khor3    35:2 | to Arshak realized that he was demanding their wives as well 06Khor3    35:2 | had come for that purpose was small, they combined to expel 06Khor3    35:6 | And although they were unable to take it because 06Khor3    35:6 | defenses, yet because God’s anger was on Arshak the garrison of 06Khor3    35:11 | Therefore Shapuh ordered Zuit’ay to be tortured so that he might 06Khor3    35:11 | refused to do that he was martyred 06Khor3    36:7 | that Greek letters should not be studied but only Persian, and 06Khor3    36:7 | on the pretext that it was to prevent the Armenians from 06Khor3    36:7 | Greeks. But in reality, it was to destroy the teaching of 06Khor3    36:7 | script and the church services were conducted in Greek 06Khor3    37:5 | The battle was waged on the plain called 06Khor3    37:6 | aspet, son of Bagarat, who was from the Bagratuni family 06Khor3    37:11 | The Greek troops were armed with weapons of gold 06Khor3    37:11 | and silver, and their horses were similarly accoutred. One could see 06Khor3    37:11 | One could see as it were a wall: most of them 06Khor3    37:12 | descending to the sea - such was the entire Greek line escending 06Khor3    37:13 | appearance of these armed warriors was like water 06Khor3    37:14 | Moses until the second Amalek was defeated 06Khor3    37:15 | too a little for they were unable to see into the 06Khor3    37:17 | When battle was joined Spandarat Kamsarakan encountered a 06Khor3    37:17 | a large detachment in which was the brave Shergir, king of 06Khor3    37:18 | ground as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, and 06Khor3    37:20 | Among these was Urnayr, king of the Aḷuank’ 06Khor3    37:20 | of the Aḷuank’; he had been wounded by Musheḷ, son of 06Khor3    37:21 | because the impious Mehrujan’s horse was wounded, he was unable to 06Khor3    37:21 | Mehrujan’s horse was wounded, he was unable to make a quick 06Khor3    37:22 | Mehrujan, because you sought to be king of Armenia; and it 06Khor3    37:22 | king of Armenia; and it is my privilege as aspet to 06Khor3    37:23 | And while it was still red hot, he placed 06Khor3    37:23 | and thus the wicked one was killed 06Khor3    37:24 | Thenceforth the land was peaceful and subject to Pap’s 06Khor3    38:2 | When the wars were over and our land was 06Khor3    38:2 | were over and our land was peaceful, Nersēs the Great established 06Khor3    38:2 | so that their deeds would be in accordance with the Christian 06Khor3    38:4 | the other princes what had been confiscated and showed that he 06Khor3    38:5 | But because he was debauched with a shameful passion 06Khor3    38:5 | shameful passion for which he was reproached and blamed by Nersēs 06Khor3    38:5 | hatched a wicked plot. He was unable to do him any 06Khor3    39:2 | of Aḷbianos called Shahak, who was not unworthy of praise, and 06Khor3    39:3 | to a battle; the emperor was victorious and slaughtered fifteen thousand 06Khor3    39:7 | begged him that he not be killed but taken before the 06Khor3    39:8 | Great, but for his insolence was put to death with the 06Khor3    40:3 | This Varazdat was young in years, spirited, personable 06Khor3    40:4 | killed lions, for which he was praised and honored by the 06Khor3    40:5 | nation of the Longobards, I am bold to say that he 06Khor3    40:5 | bold to say that he was the equal of Saint Trdat 06Khor3    40:13 | Emperor Theodosius ordered him to be arrested if he did not 06Khor3    40:16 | became archbishop of Armenia; he was from the same family as 06Khor3    41:6 | Armenia for five years; he was related to Shahak and Zavēn 06Khor3    42:2 | When Shapuh realized that Arcadius was a deceitful man, he made 06Khor3    42:2 | to him since he had been defeated and beaten by his 06Khor3    42:3 | years when the blessed Theodosius was alive, nonetheless the generals were 06Khor3    42:3 | was alive, nonetheless the generals were weary and exhausted from the 06Khor3    42:5 | because of his mother who was in the imperial capital, but 06Khor3    42:5 | because he thought that it was better to rule over a 06Khor3    42:8 | emperor has for his, I am ready to serve you as 06Khor3    42:8 | the emperor. But if this is not pleasing to you and 06Khor3    42:12 | country. Considering that flocks cannot be without shepherds or shepherds without 06Khor3    42:15 | the villages and estates to be confiscated to the royal treasury 06Khor3    42:16 | Be well 06Khor3    43:2 | three young men who had been brought up with the king 06Khor3    43:2 | up with the king and were close relatives: Dara, son of 06Khor3    43:2 | Babik lord of Siunik’, who was Arshak’s father-in-law; Gazavon 06Khor3    43:2 | of the Gardman family. They were joined by Atat of the 06Khor3    43:4 | But there were also some princes who had 06Khor3    43:4 | like Sahak the aspet, who was the father-in-law of 06Khor3    43:5 | Then a false accusation was lodged against him by his 06Khor3    43:6 | and collaborators in this affair were Surēn Khoṙkhoṙuni and Vahan Aṙaveḷean 06Khor3    45:2 | the time opportune, for Arshak was removing his treasures from the 06Khor3    45:3 | entrance to the cave there was a massive, vertical cliff, above 06Khor3    45:3 | ceaselessly over and over; nowhere was there a foothold 06Khor3    45:4 | Therefore Samuel was thrown into doubt and anxiety 06Khor3    45:5 | box bound with iron to be constructed, that brave men should 06Khor3    45:5 | and that thus it should be let down from above to 06Khor3    45:7 | While they were occupied with this, by chance 06Khor3    45:7 | Khosrov’s force with which he was pursuing the brigands 06Khor3    45:8 | he rushed on those who were attacking the cave. Putting them 06Khor3    45:10 | And this was the cause of the war 06Khor3    46:3 | When diplomatic exchanges had been exhausted, Arshak gathered his army 06Khor3    46:4 | entering his territory. But he was unable to move quickly enough 06Khor3    46:6 | Arshak’s army was defeated, and his commander-in 06Khor3    46:6 | in- chief Dara of Siunik’ was killed in the battle. Arshak 06Khor3    46:10 | sector, but the valiant Gazavon was the presiding prince of that 06Khor3    47:2 | and finding that the turmoil was a test for his patience 06Khor3    47:2 | for his patience, Mesrop - who was from Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and 06Khor3    47:2 | Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and had been raised and educated under Nersēs 06Khor3    47:2 | departure from the world had been appointed archivist at the court 06Khor3    47:4 | of the province whose name was Shabit’ 06Khor3    47:6 | help of its prince who was called Vaḷinak 06Khor3    47:7 | no little hardship, for he was both reader and translator. And 06Khor3    47:7 | someone else read when he was not present, it was unintelligible 06Khor3    47:7 | he was not present, it was unintelligible to the people since 06Khor3    47:7 | to the people since there was no translator 06Khor3    48:1 | of those princes who had been with Arshak 06Khor3    48:2 | and considering it difficult to be without a leader, decided of 06Khor3    48:10 | Be well, our lord.’’ 06Khor3    48:14 | Rejoice, for we are well and were happy at 06Khor3    48:14 | for we are well and were happy at the news of 06Khor3    48:15 | the Arsacid king whom you were serving, for we hope that 06Khor3    48:15 | we hope that you will be the same toward us 06Khor3    48:16 | various people. For kings’ grants are not revoked without damage, especially 06Khor3    48:16 | damage, especially because they have been entered into the archives of 06Khor3    48:17 | you from the Greek governors, be it by waging war against 06Khor3    48:19 | princes to King Khosrov; he was favored with good fortune and 06Khor3    48:19 | all his requests and promises were granted 06Khor3    48:21 | of his Artsruni uncles, he was unable to abandon the Greeks 06Khor3    48:22 | the letters in Greek to be placed in his archives so 06Khor3    48:22 | of the rebellious families might be preserved. And they exist to 06Khor3    49:3 | And since Arcadius was fearful of a coalition of 06Khor3    49:6 | our country like those who are in the world 06Khor3    50:2 | Shapuh was angry at Khosrov for his 06Khor3    50:8 | he ordered his lands to be confiscated to the court, like 06Khor3    50:9 | their soldiers, seven hundred strong, were watching for an opportune moment 06Khor3    50:9 | their king Khosrov. But they were unsuccessful because his feet were 06Khor3    50:9 | were unsuccessful because his feet were bound with chains 06Khor3    50:10 | and many of their company were killed. But Pargev was captured 06Khor3    50:10 | company were killed. But Pargev was captured and taken before Artashir 06Khor3    50:10 | skin and ordered him to be set perpetually in front of 06Khor3    51:2 | Sahak the Great when there was an end to the male 06Khor3    51:2 | a daughter called Sahakanoysh who was given in marriage to Hamazasp 06Khor3    51:4 | of kings, remembering that it was for such things that his 06Khor3    51:6 | He was greatly honored by him: first 06Khor3    51:6 | God shows his servants to be important and honorable before unbelievers 06Khor3    51:8 | one of them, which had been confiscated to the court, to 06Khor3    51:8 | confiscated to the court, to be restored to them, save only 06Khor3    51:9 | the family of Hamazasp, that is, the Mamikonean clan, he promoted 06Khor3    51:11 | they left out what had been altered from the original, so 06Khor3    51:11 | the new king’s name would be inscribed 06Khor3    51:12 | ordered that everything that had been altered by his predecessors be 06Khor3    51:12 | been altered by his predecessors be copied with his own name 06Khor3    51:12 | name and that Hamazasp should be given rank and honor, with 06Khor3    51:15 | their own kin that they were not merely content to fight 06Khor3    51:16 | them through his healing and was even more of a benefactor 06Khor3    51:18 | this we have ordered to be written in our archives 06Khor3    51:19 | Be well 06Khor3    51:21 | Sahak the Great, and there was peace between Vṙam and Arcadius 06Khor3    51:22 | Vṙamshapuh ruled our country and was subject to both kings, paying 06Khor3    52:2 | the Great. The Greek empire was in turmoil and their armies 06Khor3    52:5 | language a script that had been fashioned by the bishop Daniel 06Khor3    52:8 | family, Vahrich by name, who was very enthusiastic for this matter 06Khor3    52:9 | he went to Daniel; having been well instructed by Daniel and 06Khor3    52:9 | alphabet of letters that had been written down long before, they 06Khor3    52:10 | them, they realized that it was not possible through these letters 06Khor3    52:10 | satisfactory way because the script was a foreign one 06Khor3    53:4 | archives of Edessa, and had been converted to Christianity: “Seek him 06Khor3    53:7 | retained the shapes as tracks are traced in snow 06Khor3    53:8 | vision, but all the details were gathered in his mind as 06Khor3    53:10 | same time, he had the art of writing taught to his 06Khor3    54:2 | had died his son, who was called Theodosius the Less, ruled 06Khor3    54:3 | the Greek part where they were subject to the see of 06Khor3    54:9 | the entire land had previously been burned by Mehrujan, and again 06Khor3    55:3 | who after Artashir’s death had been released from bonds but kept 06Khor3    55:5 | after his father’s death had been taken from the fortress of 06Khor3    55:6 | him, so that he might be able to seduce them to 06Khor3    55:6 | Mazdaean religion, whereby they would be completely separated from the Greeks 06Khor3    55:7 | Hamazasp died and when Sahak was in mourning, nobody brought the 06Khor3    55:8 | all the exiles. But he was unable to win over the 06Khor3    55:10 | on, Persian hero, if you are a man 06Khor3    55:11 | replied: “You proceed, for it is the mark of demons to 06Khor3    55:12 | Again another time they were hunting wild boars among reeds 06Khor3    55:13 | Persian hero, behold your father is a god, why do you 06Khor3    55:15 | Atom derided him: “Surely these are not stoning that I should 06Khor3    55:16 | the fire as if it were a meadow of flowers, freeing 06Khor3    55:20 | Yes, I know that I am the son of a king 06Khor3    55:23 | this Shapuh ordered him to be arrested and held in the 06Khor3    55:23 | what sort of man he was 06Khor3    55:24 | We have been forced to narrate this by 06Khor3    56:4 | on that same day Shapuh was also killed by the treachery 06Khor3    56:5 | successful Nersēs Chichrakats’i, who had been appointed general, the Armenian princes 06Khor3    56:6 | tumult and great confusion and was ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes 06Khor3    56:6 | ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes were not paid to the court 06Khor3    56:6 | to the court, the roads were closed to the common people 06Khor3    56:6 | common people, and all organization was thrown into confusion and destroyed 06Khor3    57:2 | to the Greek part but was not received in a suitably 06Khor3    57:7 | that we and our teaching be received 06Khor3    57:8 | Be well 06Khor3    57:13 | Be well 06Khor3    57:18 | Be well 06Khor3    57:19 | Mesrop’s virtue, which had earlier been noised abroad concerning him, and 06Khor3    57:26 | have ordered your letters to be opened and have been informed 06Khor3    57:26 | to be opened and have been informed of what you wrote 06Khor3    57:28 | Therefore we were pleased with our subjects for 06Khor3    57:28 | the completion of this invention was due to divine grace, we 06Khor3    57:28 | that allowances and expenses should be provided by the royal treasury 06Khor3    57:29 | also ordered a city to be built in Armenia to serve 06Khor3    57:31 | Be well 06Khor3    57:36 | And we are even more amazed as to 06Khor3    57:36 | Christians in the entire world were illuminated through his teaching. Hence 06Khor3    57:38 | of Emperor Augustus may you be accorded the authority to instruct 06Khor3    58:3 | and magnates and those who were the most distinguished in the 06Khor3    58:7 | unjust death of souls might be put to shame 06Khor3    59:1 | the city of Karin, which is called Theodosiopolis 06Khor3    59:2 | He judged the site to be the center of the country 06Khor3    59:2 | of a marsh. In it are innumerable fish and various feeding 06Khor3    59:2 | whose eggs alone the inhabitants are nourished 06Khor3    59:3 | the edge of the marsh are canes and a multitude of 06Khor3    59:3 | an abundance of grass and are prolific in citrus fruit 06Khor3    59:4 | the mountains are full of cloven-footed and 06Khor3    59:10 | that the emperor’s name might be rendered immortal by the name 06Khor3    60:3 | taught not as if it were an art, but he gave 06Khor3    60:3 | as if it were an art, but he gave as it 06Khor3    60:3 | but he gave as it were inspiration to his pupils in 06Khor3    60:5 | original teachers of this wickedness were in the regions of Baḷas 06Khor3    60:7 | he had heard that there were sympathizers of that sect. When 06Khor3    60:7 | prince of Gardman, whose name was Khurs 06Khor3    60:8 | Then he was invited by the bdeashkh of 06Khor3    60:8 | that time a certain Ardzil was king of Georgia 06Khor3    60:9 | the village of Koḷb who was called Eznik, and sent them 06Khor3    60:9 | they might find there they were to translate into our language 06Khor3    60:9 | so that afterward they might be sent to Byzantium for the 06Khor3    60:10 | Sahak the Great and Mesrop were preparing to send others to 06Khor3    60:10 | good learning. And as they were very competent in Greek letters 06Khor3    60:11 | their fellow pupils, whose names were Leontius and Koriun, departed of 06Khor3    60:12 | also arrived there; they had been sent earlier by Sahak the 06Khor3    61:1 | the council of Ephesus, which was held on account of the 06Khor3    61:3 | a beginning he claimed, but was called Son by grace from 06Khor3    61:3 | grace from Mary and another was Son from the Father before 06Khor3    61:3 | before ages; so that there were two Sons, whereby the Trinity 06Khor3    61:5 | Sahak the Great and Mesrop were not present at that council 06Khor3    61:7 | translated again what had once been translated and made with them 06Khor3    61:8 | But because they were ignorant of our technique their 06Khor3    61:8 | of our technique their work was found to be deficient at 06Khor3    61:8 | their work was found to be deficient at many points. Therefore 06Khor3    62:2 | Those who pursue science and are skilled in astronomical studies say 06Khor3    62:4 | cultivation of the land. What is not naturally found there is 06Khor3    62:4 | is not naturally found there is easily produced by the river’s 06Khor3    62:5 | There has been built the great and harmonious 06Khor3    62:5 | an artificial lake. The air is rendered pleasant by their breezes 06Khor3    62:6 | Its leader is no longer that Pluto who 06Khor3    62:7 | the twenty-fifth of Tubi is celebrated the superstitious festival of 06Khor3    62:7 | the same month of Tubi is celebrated the feast of the 06Khor3    62:8 | the teacher of whom I was not found an unworthy pupil 06Khor3    62:8 | found an unworthy pupil; nor was my study incomplete through which 06Khor3    63:4 | do not consider you to be liars; I too have heard 06Khor3    63:5 | the man’s faults until we are able to arrange a solution 06Khor3    63:5 | over to the lawless to be derided and mocked 06Khor3    63:6 | But they were unwilling and tried to make 06Khor3    63:8 | For if it were before a Christian king that 06Khor3    63:8 | we denounced him I would be eager and would not hesitate 06Khor3    63:8 | but with pagans it would be for his greater destruction, and 06Khor3    63:9 | For he has been sealed by baptism, even though 06Khor3    63:9 | by baptism, even though he is licentious. He is a fornicator 06Khor3    63:9 | though he is licentious. He is a fornicator, yet he is 06Khor3    63:9 | is a fornicator, yet he is a Christian. He is dissolute 06Khor3    63:9 | he is a Christian. He is dissolute of body, yet not 06Khor3    63:9 | not unbelieving of spirit. He is impure of life, but not 06Khor3    63:9 | not a fire worshipper. He is weak with women, but he 06Khor3    63:10 | And how could it be that I would exchange my 06Khor3    63:10 | healthy wild beast whose health is our punishment 06Khor3    63:11 | the princes, supposing that he was acting deceitfully to delay them 06Khor3    63:11 | us that he should not be king, now we wish that 06Khor3    63:11 | wish that you should not be our priest 06Khor3    64:3 | minister of the Aryans, who was of the Surenean Pahlav, to 06Khor3    64:4 | tone and note: “Since you are my blood and kin, I 06Khor3    64:4 | with your princes you will be honored by the king of 06Khor3    64:5 | of my companion. Or why are you so eager to depose 06Khor3    64:5 | for rebellion. But if it is because of his immoral life 06Khor3    64:5 | they accuse him, rather he is worthy of honor from you 06Khor3    64:5 | your impure laws, although he is guilty according to ours. But 06Khor3    64:8 | Finally Vṙam ordered Artashir to be stripped of his crown and 06Khor3    64:8 | possessions of his family to be confiscated to the court; that 06Khor3    64:8 | that Sahak the Great should be treated likewise and the domains 06Khor3    64:8 | the domains of the Catholicos be confiscated to the court; and 06Khor3    64:8 | in his place Surmak should be given the archiepiscopal throne of 06Khor3    64:9 | a Persian Marzban whose name was Veh-Mihr-Shapuh 06Khor3    64:10 | But it was not more than a year 06Khor3    64:10 | than a year before Surmak was expelled from the throne by 06Khor3    65:2 | we said, the Armenian princes were divided into two, and from 06Khor3    65:4 | name, so that he might be a rival and antipatriarch to 06Khor3    65:6 | to plan rebellion, not to be deceived into an acceptance of 06Khor3    65:8 | like pearls before swine to be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so dazzling 06Khor3    65:8 | swine to be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so dazzling that the tongues 06Khor3    65:8 | to ashes. The king himself was astonished and confused, and all 06Khor3    65:8 | Vṙam commanded much money to be given him as an eloquent 06Khor3    65:9 | ranking of the Armenian nobility be preserved in the same fashion 06Khor3    65:9 | for the future as it was established by Artashir and has 06Khor3    65:9 | established by Artashir and has been conducted until today, so that 06Khor3    65:9 | due notice of that, may be unable to change anything at 06Khor3    65:10 | Arsacid, at least let him be counted in a lower rank 06Khor3    65:10 | with equal confidence, until God is kind enough to restore him 06Khor3    65:12 | and ordered that it all be done; and reestablishing his grandson 06Khor3    65:13 | its entire contents have never been brought to our ears by 06Khor3    65:13 | with accuracy and that we are not willing to fabricate one 06Khor3    65:14 | I am an old and sick man 06Khor3    65:14 | so that your wishes may be accomplished and I may be 06Khor3    65:14 | be accomplished and I may be free of your pressing demands 06Khor3    65:14 | entreaties. I consider you to be a man with compassion equal 06Khor3    65:14 | the poets say, that princes are the relatives and kin and 06Khor3    66:2 | found feeble excuses that they were holding back the royal taxes 06Khor3    66:3 | Therefore he was hated by all the bishops 06Khor3    66:8 | not accept; and when he was importuned and pressed by many 06Khor3    66:9 | it and realized that it was by divine command that the 06Khor3    66:9 | command that the archbishopric had been withdrawn from his family, they 06Khor3    66:9 | saying in the gospel: “It is necessary that offense should come 06Khor3    67:6 | Although he was born a mortal, he left 06Khor3    67:6 | He honored the image and was fearful of his caller; he 06Khor3    67:6 | such a life that there was no imperfection found in him 06Khor3    67:8 | granddaughter-in-law whose name was Dstrik, the wife of Vardan 06Khor3    67:8 | own village of Ashtishat, which is in the province of Tarawn 06Khor3    67:10 | those who at that time were virtuous 06Khor3    67:11 | Pride or flattery were never able to find a 06Khor3    67:11 | way of life; but he was gentle, kind, and benevolent, and 06Khor3    67:11 | he showed everyone that he was adorned with the virtues of 06Khor3    67:12 | He was angelic in appearance, fertile of 06Khor3    67:13 | But because I am unable to describe all his 06Khor3    67:14 | gave up the ghost. This was not something that quickly faded 06Khor3    67:14 | something that quickly faded or was visible to a few, but 06Khor3    67:14 | to a few, but it was visible to the whole multitude 06Khor3    67:14 | that many of the unbelievers were baptized 06Khor3    67:16 | Some said it should be taken to his own native 06Khor3    67:16 | and others that it should be buried in that same city 06Khor3    67:17 | won the argument, for he was powerful both in faith and 06Khor3    68:2 | I lament over you who are superior to all the nations 06Khor3    68:2 | priest, counselor and teacher, have been removed. Peace has been disturbed 06Khor3    68:2 | have been removed. Peace has been disturbed, disorder has taken root 06Khor3    68:2 | has taken root, orthodoxy has been shaken, and heresy has been 06Khor3    68:2 | been shaken, and heresy has been strengthened through ignorance 06Khor3    68:3 | of the sanctuary and has been deprived of the noble pastor 06Khor3    68:5 | Blessed were the first and second departures 06Khor3    68:5 | groom and his best man were absent for a while, and 06Khor3    68:6 | unspotted couch, you the bride were unsullied. Although force removed the 06Khor3    68:6 | not then show yourself to be completely desolate. Hoping for the 06Khor3    68:7 | in this third departure there is no expectation of a return 06Khor3    68:7 | a return since he has been released from this body with 06Khor3    68:8 | It is better for them to dwell 06Khor3    68:9 | But you are uncared for in your widowhood 06Khor3    68:9 | widowhood, and we who have been deprived of fatherly guidance are 06Khor3    68:9 | been deprived of fatherly guidance are grieved 06Khor3    68:10 | For we are not like that people in 06Khor3    68:10 | olden times, but our misery is greater 06Khor3    68:11 | Moses has been removed, but Joshua does not 06Khor3    68:12 | Roboam was abandoned by his own people 06Khor3    68:13 | Elijah was raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha did 06Khor3    68:13 | the spirit again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel was invited to exterminate Israel 06Khor3    68:14 | Sedekia was led off to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and 06Khor3    68:14 | to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and no Zerubabel is anywhere to be found to 06Khor3    68:14 | no Zerubabel is anywhere to be found to restore the leadership 06Khor3    68:16 | Now there are struggles within and terrors without 06Khor3    68:16 | from the schismatics; and there is no counselor among us to 06Khor3    68:21 | Where is the sweet gentleness of his 06Khor3    68:21 | awesomeness to the perverse? Where is the lively smile on his 06Khor3    68:21 | meeting his good pupils? Where is the joyful heart greeting his 06Khor3    68:21 | heart greeting his servants? Where is the hope that eased long 06Khor3    68:22 | has perished, the port has been lost, the helper has abandoned 06Khor3    68:24 | the wholesome teaching - those who are shaken and rent by every 06Khor3    68:24 | of the fathers said? They are equally displeased at every word 06Khor3    68:27 | whom to weep. Should it be my unfortunate young king, abandoned 06Khor3    68:27 | dishonor from his throne? Or is it myself, for from my 06Khor3    68:27 | for from my head has been removed the beautiful and advantageous 06Khor3    68:27 | crown that brings wealth? Or is it my father and high 06Khor3    68:27 | and bridled dissentient tongues [cf. James 1:26]? Or is it myself, who remain abandoned 06Khor3    68:27 | waters of his advice? Or is it the disasters that have 06Khor3    68:30 | The teachers are ignorant and presumptuous, taking honor 06Khor3    68:31 | The monks are hypocritical, ostentatious, vainglorious, lovers of 06Khor3    68:32 | The clergy are proud, slothful, frivolous, lazy, haters 06Khor3    68:33 | The students are lazy to study and eager 06Khor3    68:33 | and eager to teach; they are theologians before their examinations 06Khor3    68:34 | The laity are arrogant, insubordinate, blusterers, loafers, topers 06Khor3    68:35 | The soldiers are wicked, false boasters, hating their 06Khor3    68:36 | The princes are rebellious, companions of thieves, robbers 06Khor3    68:37 | The judges are inhuman, false, deceitful, venal, ignorant 06Khor3    68:38 | And love and shame have been entirely removed from all 06Khor3    68:40 | thunder and hail; the rains are unseasonable and useless; the air 06Khor3    68:40 | unseasonable and useless; the air is very cold and causes frost 06Khor3    68:40 | the rising of the waters is useless and their receding intolerable 06Khor3    68:40 | their receding intolerable. The earth is barren of fruit and living 06Khor3    68:40 | do not increase, but there are earthquakes and shakings 06Khor3    68:41 | addition to all this there are tumults on every side, according 06Khor3    68:41 | according to the saying: “There is no peace for the impious 06Khor3    68:42 | The kings are cruel and evil rulers, imposing 06Khor3    68:42 | do not correct disorders and are unmerciful. Friends are betrayed and 06Khor3    68:42 | disorders and are unmerciful. Friends are betrayed and enemies strengthened. Faith 06Khor3    68:42 | betrayed and enemies strengthened. Faith is sold for this vain life 06Khor3    68:43 | and from all sides. Houses are sacked and possessions ravaged. There 06Khor3    68:43 | sacked and possessions ravaged. There is bondage for the foremost and 06Khor3    68:43 | prison for the famous. There is exile abroad for the nobility 06Khor3    68:43 | for the common people. Cities are captured and fortresses destroyed; towns 06Khor3    68:43 | captured and fortresses destroyed; towns are ruined and buildings burned. There 06Khor3    68:43 | ruined and buildings burned. There are famines without end and every 06Khor3    68:43 | illness and death. Piety has been forgotten and expectation is for 06Khor3    68:43 | has been forgotten and expectation is for hell 06Khor3    68:44 | in truth. And to him be glory from all creatures. Amen 07Seb1    7:2 | he gained no profit but was greatly harmed, and piety flourished 07Seb1    7:4 | zeal for the divine word, were eye-witnesses as it were 07Seb1    7:4 | were eye-witnesses as it were, seeing before their eyes the 07Seb1    7:4 | called T’eark’uni - all that has been written by others, as that 07Seb1    7:8 | how the armies of Ismael were unexpectedly stirred, and in a 07Seb1    8:0 | and reign of Kawat. Vahan is appointed marzpan of Armenia. Death 07Seb1    8:2 | with [30,000] elite armed men. They were drawn up contingent facing contingent 07Seb1    8:5 | king of the K’ushans himself was marching against him with a 07Seb1    8:7 | enemy in the east. There was a terrible battle. They defeated 07Seb1    8:8 | of his numerous army had been broken, he did not wish 07Seb1    8:9 | marzpans came. But the Armenians were unable to wage war and 07Seb1    8:11 | of Armenians would no longer be applied to them. And the 07Seb1    8:11 | to them. And the order was carried out 07Seb1    8:12 | the same pact which had been made between the two kings 07Seb1    8:12 | expelled the Persian troops who were stationed in it 07Seb1    8:14 | troops and many elephants. There was a great battle on the 07Seb1    8:15 | This is the Vardan against whom the 07Seb1    8:17 | They were routed before their enemies by 07Seb1    8:17 | host of locusts; not many were able to save themselves that 07Seb1    8:19 | carriage of great value, which was set with precious stones and 07Seb1    8:19 | precious stones and pearls and was called by them the ’glorious’ 07Seb1    8:20 | Also seized was the Fire which the king 07Seb1    8:20 | with him for assistance, which was reckoned more important than all 07Seb1    8:20 | than all other fires; it was called by them At’ash. This 07Seb1    8:20 | called by them At’ash. This was extinguished in the river with 07Seb1    8:20 | persons. At all times God is blessed 07Seb1    9:1 | This Khosrov, who was called Anush Ĕṙuan, during the 07Seb1    9:1 | restored the land, because he was a lover of peace and 07Seb1    9:1 | that rebellion occurred, thenceforth he was prompted and aroused to anger 07Seb1    9:1 | on the grounds that: ’I was a father to the whole 07Seb1    9:4 | holy Spirit. For he only is God, and there is none 07Seb1    9:4 | only is God, and there is none save him whom the 07Seb1    9:5 | He summoned the archbishop, who was called Eran Catholicos, and was 07Seb1    9:5 | was called Eran Catholicos, and was baptized by him. He ordered 07Seb1    9:5 | He ordered the liturgy to be celebrated in his room and 07Seb1    9:5 | of the Lord’s Gospel to be read, and he communicated in 07Seb1    9:7 | Now these are the generals of the Persian 07Seb1    9:7 | to the present time. Some were killed in battles, some fought 07Seb1    9:8 | certain Vardan Vshnasp; but he was unable to accomplish any undertaking 07Seb1    9:10 | to remote lands. However, many were unable to escape because they 07Seb1    9:10 | waged war in Iberia and was defeated. He came to Armenia 07Seb1    9:11 | of Ut’mus. In both he was defeated. He stayed for seven 07Seb1    9:12 | at Melitene in which he was defeated; then he left 07Seb1    9:14 | Ut’mus, where at first, he was defeated, and then was victorious 07Seb1    9:14 | he was defeated, and then was victorious. He stayed for one 07Seb1    9:15 | a campaign in Shirakawan and was victorious. He stayed for seven 07Seb1    9:16 | people in battle. There they were defeated, and then gained a 07Seb1    9:16 | in Bznunik’ at Tsałkajur and was victorious. He stayed for four 07Seb1    9:17 | Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the Persians were unable to resist in battle 07Seb1    9:17 | army. In his time Ormizd was killed, and his son Khosrov 07Seb1    10:0 | Mirhewandak defeats the Mask’ut’k’. Ormizd is angry at his small share 07Seb1    10:1 | Persians. His mother, called Kayēn, was the daughter of the great 07Seb1    10:1 | though his paternal ancestors, he was even more notable and ferocious 07Seb1    10:2 | the Parthian and Pahlaw, who was descended from the criminal Anak’s 07Seb1    10:4 | of the great river which is called Vehrot and as far 07Seb1    10:5 | king of the Mazk’ut’k’ who was in that region beyond the 07Seb1    10:7 | precious royal treasure - although he was outwardly joyful and humoured the 07Seb1    10:7 | exclaimed in anger: ’The feast is exceedingly grand, and I acknowledge 07Seb1    10:7 | from such great treasures it was not right to send to 07Seb1    10:8 | he ordered a letter to be written in very angry terms 07Seb1    10:9 | Then all the troops were galvanized. They killed the king’s 07Seb1    10:10 | Now while such confusion was embroiling the land of Persia 07Seb1    10:10 | patrik and a Greek army were keeping the city of Dvin 07Seb1    10:10 | attacking it with catapults, and were close to destroying the wall 07Seb1    10:11 | him. Summoning his nobles who were at the royal court and 07Seb1    10:13 | daughter of that asparapet who was a noble of the house 07Seb1    10:13 | the Parthians who had died, ( was) sister of Vndoy and of 07Seb1    10:13 | of Vstam, and Vndoy himself was a wise and prudent man 07Seb1    10:15 | nobles, generals, and troops who were present at that time. Entering 07Seb1    10:16 | of an eagle. Since Khosrov was a young boy at the 07Seb1    10:16 | ordered planks of wood to be lashed together, and crossed the 07Seb1    10:17 | The latter was unable to stop from fear 07Seb1    10:17 | the road whether it would be better to go to the 07Seb1    10:18 | the Greeks: ’For although there is enmity between us, they said 07Seb1    10:18 | us, they said, yet they are Christians and merciful; and when 07Seb1    10:18 | take an oath they cannot be false to that oath.’ 07Seb1    10:19 | he had crossed the river was unable to catch them up 07Seb1    11:0 | battle in which Vahram’s army is defeated. The flight and death 07Seb1    11:1 | support with which I may be able to defeat my enemy 07Seb1    11:1 | my kingdom; then I shall be your son 07Seb1    11:2 | both; and let this oath be secure between us and between 07Seb1    11:4 | we do? Shall we agree? Is it proper to agree, or 07Seb1    11:4 | ’ Then they note: ’It is not proper to agree, because 07Seb1    11:4 | proper to agree, because they are an impious nation and altogether 07Seb1    11:5 | At that point king Khosrov was in great danger and saw 07Seb1    11:5 | of enemies from whom there was no flight 07Seb1    11:7 | Armenia who at that time were at hand. They passed in 07Seb1    11:7 | their banners. All of these were fully armed, elite warriors, burning 07Seb1    11:8 | Their faces were the faces of lions; the 07Seb1    11:11 | have supposed that while I was fighting against your enemies, you 07Seb1    11:12 | Yet I shall not be afraid of your assembled Roman 07Seb1    11:12 | of yours. For should Khosrov be the victor, those two in 07Seb1    11:13 | me assistance. If I shall be victorious, I swear by the 07Seb1    11:13 | of the Arabs, because that was yours in the time of 07Seb1    11:14 | this kingdom of the Aryans be reckoned sufficient for you and 07Seb1    11:14 | for you and me; and be content with that until your 07Seb1    11:14 | with that until your kingdom is reestablished.’ 07Seb1    11:15 | accordance with their tradition, salt was wrapped up and sealed with 07Seb1    11:16 | to many people, because they were afraid of disunity 07Seb1    11:19 | ’I am sorry for you, he said 07Seb1    11:19 | blows as many as may be necessary for you and Khosrov 07Seb1    11:20 | Musheł responded as follows: ’Kingship is from God, and he gave 07Seb1    11:20 | he wished. But you must be sorry for your own self 07Seb1    11:21 | From on high there will be a fearsome crashing and flashing 07Seb1    11:22 | There were with them that Vndoy and 07Seb1    11:23 | following day, while the sun was striking the horizon, they drew 07Seb1    11:23 | each other in battle. Powerful was the shock in the midst 07Seb1    11:24 | So severe was the slaughter that thick streams 07Seb1    11:24 | whole land. The rebel force was unable to resist the Greek 07Seb1    11:24 | pursued them until the night was pitch dark, scattering corpses over 07Seb1    11:25 | armour of the riders who were on the backs of the 07Seb1    11:25 | the multitude of elephants. These were brought before the king 07Seb1    11:26 | Vahram’s army. In his tent was the royal treasure and all 07Seb1    11:26 | mules carrying their loads. They were all filled with enormous booty 07Seb1    11:27 | Through that victory king Khosrov was strengthened on that day over 07Seb1    11:27 | his enemies, and his rule was confirmed 07Seb1    11:28 | cavalry and elephant-riders to be stripped, their hands tied on 07Seb1    11:28 | on their shoulders, and to be trampled under the feet of 07Seb1    11:28 | feet of the elephants. They were unable to find any trace 07Seb1    11:28 | where by Khosrov’s order he was put to death by its 07Seb1    12:1 | had passed, while king Khosrov was sitting in his tent and 07Seb1    12:1 | tent and the Persian army was encamped around him, and the 07Seb1    12:1 | him, and the Greek army was distant from them by a 07Seb1    12:1 | and all his greatest nobles were standing in the presence of 07Seb1    12:2 | ’Would there ever have been in a royal land someone 07Seb1    12:2 | a royal land someone who was able to seize another king 07Seb1    12:3 | not know whether it would be right to be grateful, or 07Seb1    12:3 | it would be right to be grateful, or not. For every’ 07Seb1    12:3 | or not. For every’ kingdom is secured by its treasures, and 07Seb1    12:4 | accumulated treasures, because all that is mine. But for me this 07Seb1    12:4 | mine. But for me this is the most important, that that 07Seb1    12:4 | traitor escaped and fled. He is a brave man and may 07Seb1    12:5 | They said this because they were evilly disposed against him. For 07Seb1    12:5 | saw his cruel courage, they were terrified and their hearts were 07Seb1    12:5 | were terrified and their hearts were inclined away from him 07Seb1    12:6 | statement might mean, because he was a young lad and immature 07Seb1    12:6 | words and note: ’Let Musheł be summoned here and be bound 07Seb1    12:6 | Musheł be summoned here and be bound feet and hands, until 07Seb1    12:7 | he ordered a letter to be written, and despatched one of 07Seb1    12:7 | He commanded his guards, saying: ’Be ready, so that when he 07Seb1    12:7 | back) and bind him. But be prepared, because he is a 07Seb1    12:7 | But be prepared, because he is a valiant man, and perhaps 07Seb1    12:8 | and sword, saying that one is not allowed to enter before 07Seb1    12:9 | So, while Musheł was making an accounting and review 07Seb1    12:10 | letter and said to him: ’Is it a greeting of peace 07Seb1    12:10 | ’ The messenger replied: ’It is a salutation and peace; and 07Seb1    12:10 | else save only that it was commanded to me to summon 07Seb1    12:11 | arisen, or some gift would be offered him in return for 07Seb1    12:11 | nobles, whom he knew to be worthy of honour and in 07Seb1    12:12 | set out equipped as he was, and he ordered them all 07Seb1    12:13 | approached the royal pavilion, he was faced with an order not 07Seb1    12:14 | His troops remained as they were, armed and each on his 07Seb1    12:15 | The king was frightened, and all his army 07Seb1    12:15 | off your armour, because it is not allowed to enter the 07Seb1    12:16 | ’From my youth I have been raised by my ancestors and 07Seb1    12:20 | The king was informed that he did not 07Seb1    12:20 | note: ’So let that plan be abandoned. Let him come as 07Seb1    12:20 | he wishes.’ For he was a youth, and the strength 07Seb1    12:20 | the strength of his army was weak and modest. They summoned 07Seb1    12:21 | but sat sullenly as he was. And they stood there in 07Seb1    12:22 | The king was frightened and uncertain; out of 07Seb1    12:23 | the king saw that, he was greatly frightened and wished to 07Seb1    12:24 | order to his troops who were standing armed around Khosrov’s tent 07Seb1    12:25 | While they were on their way, one of 07Seb1    12:25 | hatched against him he would be killed 07Seb1    12:27 | princes and all the army were in turmoil; but remembering the 07Seb1    12:27 | them all: ’Unless that man is killed, through him the whole 07Seb1    12:27 | of the Roman empire will be destroyed.’ 07Seb1    12:29 | gifts four hundred cavalry. Khosrov was informed: ’They have had removed 07Seb1    12:30 | taking the royal treasure, they were to bring it to him 07Seb1    12:33 | his own royal residence. He was confirmed on the throne of 07Seb1    12:33 | the land of Armenia which was under his control, namely the 07Seb1    12:33 | region of the Vaspurakan gund was subject to the Persian king 07Seb1    12:34 | the Armenian nobles, the majority were in the Greek sector, and 07Seb1    13:1 | Christian wives; one of these was a very beautiful Christian woman 07Seb1    13:1 | of Khuzastan, named Shirin. She was the queen, the chief wife 07Seb1    13:3 | But when the days were fulfilled and she reached the 07Seb1    13:3 | who had converted to Christianity were put to a martyr’s death 07Seb1    14:1 | of that dead man which was kept in the city of 07Seb1    14:1 | and the Christians said it was that of the prophet Daniel 07Seb1    14:2 | Khosrov ordered his request to be honoured. But queen Shirin was 07Seb1    14:2 | be honoured. But queen Shirin was greatly disturbed over these events 07Seb1    14:2 | source of grace should not be removed from the country 07Seb1    14:4 | litter stopped, and no one was able to move them from 07Seb1    14:4 | the waters of the river were released and flowed, and the 07Seb1    15:1 | a letter of accusation to be written to the Persian king 07Seb1    15:1 | princes and their troops: ’They are a perverse and disobedient race 07Seb1    15:1 | disobedient race, he said; they are between us and cause trouble 07Seb1    15:1 | yours and order them to be taken to the east. If 07Seb1    15:2 | strongly insisted that the command was carried out. And they began 07Seb1    15:2 | Persians, especially those whose land was under his authority. He received 07Seb1    16:2 | spared the auditor’s life. They were the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni, Samuēl 07Seb1    16:4 | the words of the emperor were vindicated. Then king Khosrov ordered 07Seb1    16:4 | Khosrov ordered a letter to be written to the emperor; he 07Seb1    16:4 | ordered the general Heraclius, who was stationed in Armenia, to take 07Seb1    16:5 | them, that there should not be battle and the shedding of 07Seb1    16:7 | the near side. Since they were unable to rely on the 07Seb1    16:7 | Armenian princes and soldiers who were from the Persian sector. Urging 07Seb1    17:1 | kill the curator while he was staying at a spa to 07Seb1    17:1 | staying at a spa to be cured of an illness, near 07Seb1    17:3 | Jerm by the bridge which is called the bridge of Daniel 07Seb1    17:4 | not find a ford, they were intending to return, when unexpectedly 07Seb1    17:4 | fortress and attacked them. There was a dreadful slaughter, but they 07Seb1    17:6 | But Sargis note: ’I am an old man and a 07Seb1    17:6 | king. He ordered him to be bound and handed over to 07Seb1    17:6 | over to his enemies to be put to death. And with 07Seb1    18:0 | but the second time they are beaten in a great rout 07Seb1    18:1 | the eastern region, because there was peace and he had no 07Seb1    18:2 | chief nobles, (and those) who were experienced and capable of standing 07Seb1    18:2 | also ordered other forces to be brought from the land of 07Seb1    18:2 | and of elite stature; to be formed into battalions and that 07Seb1    18:3 | the great river Danube. There was a fierce war over the 07Seb1    18:3 | The power of the enemy was crushed before the Greek army 07Seb1    18:4 | came face to face, there was a great battle. They defeated 07Seb1    18:4 | with the sword, and they were barely able to escape for 07Seb1    18:5 | of Armenian nobles and troops were exterminated and slaughtered on that 07Seb1    19:2 | the see of the Catholicosate was divided into two: one named 07Seb1    19:3 | of St Gregory in Dvin were taken and placed in safe 07Seb1    19:3 | Karin. Subsequently he himself (Yovhan) was led off into captivity in 07Seb1    20:0 | his plan to rebel. Smbat is captured and brought to Constantinople 07Seb1    20:0 | and brought to Constantinople. Sentence is passed against him to be 07Seb1    20:0 | is passed against him to be thrown into the arena. The 07Seb1    20:3 | the king’s request. The king was informed of these events. Then 07Seb1    20:5 | that they too would not be obliged to die in the 07Seb1    20:7 | the king. When they had been examined in the crowded tribunal 07Seb1    20:7 | in the crowded tribunal, sentence was passed on them to be 07Seb1    20:7 | was passed on them to be stripped and thrown into the 07Seb1    20:8 | He was a man gigantic in stature 07Seb1    20:8 | and of solid body. He was a powerful warrior, who had 07Seb1    20:9 | Such was his power that when he 07Seb1    20:9 | the soldiers saw this they were awestruck and astonished 07Seb1    20:14 | because previously that man had been dear to the king and 07Seb1    20:14 | him their adopted (son). He was astonished at the man’s strength 07Seb1    20:14 | palace, he commanded him to be accorded mercy 07Seb1    20:15 | rivals, he ordered them to be put on a ship and 07Seb1    20:15 | on a ship and to be exiled to distant islands. Then 07Seb1    20:15 | cross to Africa and to be made tribune among the soldiers 07Seb1    20:15 | tribune among the soldiers who were there 07Seb1    21:2 | to the royal court. These are the nobles and troops who 07Seb1    21:4 | ordered the greatest nobles to be kept at the royal court 07Seb1    21:4 | the royal court, stipends to be paid them from the treasury 07Seb1    21:4 | them from the treasury, to be given their own quarters, and 07Seb1    21:5 | He commanded their troops to be stationed in the territory of 07Seb1    21:5 | Ispahan, and that they should be cared for in a friendly 07Seb1    22:1 | one I mentioned above, to be arrested, bound and killed. But 07Seb1    22:1 | Vstam did not happen to be at the royal court at 07Seb1    22:2 | many entreaties, as if he were unaware of the death of 07Seb1    22:2 | of his brother, nonetheless he was informed somehow and did not 07Seb1    22:3 | attack him; the emperor’s army was with him. There was a 07Seb1    22:3 | army was with him. There was a pitched battle between them 07Seb1    22:3 | on seeing which the king was even more astonished 07Seb1    22:4 | of that region and having been thus (reinforced) to return 07Seb1    23:0 | of the Armenian nobles who were in Asorestan. The killing of 07Seb1    23:0 | of the Armenian army which was stationed at Ispahan. The seizure 07Seb1    23:3 | the king ordered Step’anos to be bound and cast into prison 07Seb1    23:4 | road. But their troops who were stationed in the land of 07Seb1    23:4 | took the royal treasure which was in the auditor’s house, which 07Seb1    23:4 | the auditor’s house, which had been amassed from the taxes of 07Seb1    23:5 | them committed suicide lest they be captured, while others barely escaped 07Seb1    24:0 | Smbat Bagratuni is appointed marzpan of Vrkan. He 07Seb1    24:3 | marzpanate, because that land had been ravaged 07Seb1    24:4 | There was in that country a community 07Seb1    24:4 | lacked the priestly order. There was also there a group of 07Seb1    24:4 | group of Kodrik’ who had been taken captive with our own 07Seb1    24:5 | The community of Kodrik’ were infidels. But over the Christians 07Seb1    24:5 | shone a great light. They were confirmed in the faith and 07Seb1    24:5 | certain presbyter among them who was named Abel was appointed to 07Seb1    24:5 | them who was named Abel was appointed to priestly rank in 07Seb1    25:1 | kingdom for himself. His forces were ( posted) to right and left 07Seb1    25:1 | king of the K’ushans, Pariovk, was in support behind him 07Seb1    25:3 | away from him. While they were proceeding along the road talking 07Seb1    25:4 | reached all the troops. They were discouraged, lost their mutual solidarity 07Seb1    25:4 | manner the Gełum army that was accompanying him went straightaway to 07Seb1    25:4 | the village called Khekewand, they were opposed by Shahr Vahrich and 07Seb1    25:5 | The army of the Gełumk’ were not more than two thousand 07Seb1    25:5 | more than two thousand. There was a battle at that place 07Seb1    25:5 | and among the Armenians who were with the marzpan Smbat 07Seb1    26:1 | aware of it. His name was Yovsēp’. ’A man,’ he 07Seb1    26:1 | the battle, and this will be a sign for you. You 07Seb1    26:2 | And be careful, he said, not to 07Seb1    26:2 | source of grace, because it is miraculous.’” He rose up 07Seb1    26:2 | he found just as had been said in the vision. For 07Seb1    26:3 | Now his body was lying amidst the corpses. He 07Seb1    26:3 | bag. He saw that there was a silver box in it 07Seb1    26:3 | cross inside that, in which was a large fragment of the 07Seb1    27:0 | Taparastan and his victory. Smbat is more greatly honoured than all 07Seb1    27:2 | before Smbat; and that Yovsēp’ was with them. Now Yovsēp’ held 07Seb1    27:2 | the many signs which had been worked among the barbarians. Then 07Seb1    27:2 | as a reliable servant; he was from the house of the 07Seb1    27:3 | of his own sons and was respected by the whole royal 07Seb1    27:5 | church of St. Gregory which was in the city of Dvin 07Seb1    27:5 | Movsēs had died, and there was no vardapet in that place 07Seb1    27:7 | to the king, declaring: ’It is very close to the fortress 07Seb1    27:7 | to the fortress and there is danger from an enemy.’ 07Seb1    27:7 | the king: ’Let the fortress be demolished, and the church built 07Seb1    28:0 | Smbat is summoned again to the Persian 07Seb1    28:0 | again to the Persian court, is honoured with the office of 07Seb1    28:0 | the office of tanutēr which is called Khosrov-Shum, and is 07Seb1    28:0 | is called Khosrov-Shum, and is sent against the K’ushans. The 07Seb1    28:0 | A small battalion of Persians is surrounded by the K’ushans and 07Seb1    28:0 | army plunders their country. Smbat is summoned to court with great 07Seb1    28:1 | into the outer hall, he was seated on a rug and 07Seb1    28:4 | These are the princes of the Armenian 07Seb1    28:4 | of the nobles. His troops were about [2,000] cavalry from that land 07Seb1    28:5 | army turned in flight and was defeated by the army of 07Seb1    28:5 | Khosrov Shum. Many of them were killed, and many fled 07Seb1    28:9 | with three men - whose names were Sargis Dimak’sean, Sargis Trpatuni, and 07Seb1    28:9 | men of the village who was mounted, called Smbatik - rushed forward 07Seb1    28:10 | The commander of their force was a certain Persian prince named 07Seb1    28:11 | Now although Smbat, that is Khosrov Shum, sent word to 07Seb1    28:12 | certain senior noble whose name was Shahrapan Bandakan. All the surviving 07Seb1    28:12 | troops exculpated Smbat. But Datoyean was taken in bonds to the 07Seb1    28:14 | to Smbat, saying: ’What advantage is it that such a host 07Seb1    28:14 | battle, or that our armies be destroyed? And how will my 07Seb1    28:14 | will my and your valour be recognized? Come, let me fight 07Seb1    28:14 | that today my valour may be known to you.’ 07Seb1    28:15 | heart, he note: ’Behold, I am ready to die.’ Coming 07Seb1    28:15 | fought with each other. They were not able immediately to overcome 07Seb1    28:15 | overcome the other, because they were both men of gigantic strength 07Seb1    28:16 | Bahl and a solid cuirass, was split by Smbat’s lance, and 07Seb1    28:17 | saw their king (killed), they were terrified and turned in flight 07Seb1    28:18 | had taken place. King Khosrov was happy and greatly rejoiced, and 07Seb1    28:18 | ordered a large elephant to be decorated to bring him to 07Seb1    28:18 | commanded his son Varaztirots’ to be promoted, who was called by 07Seb1    28:18 | Varaztirots’ to be promoted, who was called by the king Javitean 07Seb1    28:18 | Khosrov. He ordered treasures to be distributed to his host. And 07Seb1    29:2 | your duty loyally and we are especially grateful to you. From 07Seb1    29:3 | He was the third noble in the 07Seb1    29:3 | the village of Dariwnk’, which is in the province of Gogovit 07Seb1    30:1 | and his further rebellion? He was a great patrik, for which 07Seb1    30:1 | the king ordered him to be summoned to the palace; so 07Seb1    30:2 | and departed. But while he was still on his way he 07Seb1    30:2 | other side, because I have been sent on an important task 07Seb1    30:3 | he had taken until he was many days’ journey from the 07Seb1    30:3 | to encounter him. But they were unable to oppose him. In 07Seb1    30:3 | battle on the way and was victorious in them all, although 07Seb1    30:5 | King Khosrov was informed of these events, and 07Seb1    30:6 | and he ordered him to be bound feet and hands, and 07Seb1    30:6 | feet and hands, and to be killed by cudgels 07Seb1    30:7 | These are the governors for the Persian 07Seb1    30:7 | thirteen years of the treaty were up 07Seb1    30:8 | thousand cavalry,’ it said, ’are my levy on the country 07Seb1    30:8 | of Armenia. So, let [30,000] households be gathered thence for me and 07Seb1    31:3 | Then there was no little turmoil in the 07Seb1    31:4 | ordered all the rebels who were disloyal to his reign to 07Seb1    31:4 | disloyal to his reign to be slaughtered. Many were put to 07Seb1    31:4 | reign to be slaughtered. Many were put to the sword in 07Seb1    31:5 | Heraclius with his army, who was in the regions of Alexandria 07Seb1    31:6 | marched against the army which was besieging Urha 07Seb1    31:7 | Euphrates and perished; the others were scattered in flight. Then king 07Seb1    31:8 | him to him, saying: ’This is the son of king Maurice 07Seb1    31:10 | to Ctesiphon, because his army was weary and exhausted from the 07Seb1    32:0 | the royal court and then is killed 07Seb1    32:3 | to their own encampment which was on the river bank called 07Seb1    32:4 | came round, while king Khosrov was still attacking the city of 07Seb1    32:5 | on them in pursuit. There was a battle in the village 07Seb1    32:6 | While these (armies) were drawing up their lines to 07Seb1    32:8 | day the population of [33] villages were captured from that fortress; and 07Seb1    32:9 | fortification around themselves. Their general was T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The Persian army 07Seb1    32:9 | peace. They proposed that battle be avoided, and they would give 07Seb1    32:10 | among themselves), and the proposal was not confirmed. Trusting in their 07Seb1    32:11 | horses alike. The horses, who were tied up at their boxes 07Seb1    32:12 | poured into the camp; there was a terrible slaughter. (The Greeks 07Seb1    32:14 | and he ordered him to be killed. In the fortress of 07Seb1    32:15 | After this there was once more a battle in 07Seb1    33:0 | Armenia. All Asorestan and Mesopotamia are subjected to the Persians. Ashtat 07Seb1    33:0 | the inhabitants of Karin. Karin is surrendered. The general Shahēn comes 07Seb1    33:0 | Catholicoi Yovhan and Abraham; Komitas is installed on the throne. Capture 07Seb1    33:4 | Syrian Mesopotamia willingly submitted and were preserved in peace and prosperity 07Seb1    33:5 | fearful manner attacked him. There was a great battle at Du 07Seb1    33:5 | on the plain could not be counted 07Seb1    33:6 | military action against it. They were opposed from within for a 07Seb1    33:6 | a while, and not insignificant was the slaughter caused by those 07Seb1    33:6 | T’ēodos came forward, saying: ’I am your king.’ They then 07Seb1    33:6 | the city that he really was T’ēodos, son of Maurice 07Seb1    33:9 | the capital Ahmatan. With them was forcibly taken into captivity the 07Seb1    33:10 | he died there, his body was brought to the village of 07Seb1    33:10 | Komitas bishop of Taron, who was from the village of Ałts’its’awan 07Seb1    33:10 | the church of St Gregory was completed 07Seb1    33:12 | valour and bravery; as he was a powerful and tall youth 07Seb1    33:13 | and especially because he had been raised among them, and had 07Seb1    33:13 | raised among them, and had been trained by them in their 07Seb1    34:2 | Heraclius gathered the troops who were in the regions of Egypt 07Seb1    34:3 | most solicitous manner. King Khosrov was quite unwilling to heed him 07Seb1    34:3 | heed him, saying: ’That kingdom is mine, and I established T’ēodos 07Seb1    34:4 | he ordered his messengers to be killed, and made no response 07Seb1    34:6 | one year; the Persian army was pressed for food, nor was 07Seb1    34:6 | was pressed for food, nor was there forage for the multitude 07Seb1    34:6 | of summer and the countryside was filled with fresh green vegetation 07Seb1    34:7 | Shahēn was summoned in haste to the 07Seb1    34:7 | the army of Khoṙeam, who was in the region of Pisidia 07Seb1    34:8 | won. Then Ĕṙoch Vehan. It was he who pursued king Heraclius 07Seb1    34:8 | borders of Asorestan, until there was a great battle at Nineveh 07Seb1    34:9 | as general. This P’iłippikos had been the son-in-law of 07Seb1    34:9 | over a long time he was accustomed to gaining the victory 07Seb1    34:13 | But the Persian army was unable to pursue them with 07Seb1    34:13 | with any speed, because it was fatigued from the long and 07Seb1    34:13 | the horses of many had been killed they had to march 07Seb1    34:13 | same place where they had been previously; and spreading out to 07Seb1    34:15 | There was a great battle in Asia 07Seb1    34:15 | the city of Antioch. There was a terrible tumult and conflict 07Seb1    34:17 | army of the Persian king was encamped at Caesarea of Palestine 07Seb1    34:17 | their general, called Ṙazmiozan, that is Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that 07Seb1    34:17 | they should willingly submit and be left in peace and prosperity 07Seb1    34:18 | the mass of ordinary people were complaisant, the youths of the 07Seb1    34:18 | against his authority. Then there was warfare between the inhabitants of 07Seb1    34:19 | Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that is Ĕṙazmiozan, gathered his troops, went 07Seb1    34:20 | in the month Margats’, which was the [28th] of the month, in 07Seb1    34:21 | the total of those killed was [17,000] people; and the living whom 07Seb1    34:21 | the living whom they captured were [35,000] people. They also arrested the 07Seb1    34:21 | arrested the patriarch, whose name was Zak’aria, and the custodian of 07Seb1    34:23 | He ordered the Jews to be expelled from the city. And 07Seb1    35:2 | ’Blessed is God and the Father of 07Seb1    35:3 | that same God of ours is among us, showing us through 07Seb1    35:3 | saying of Paul: ’How magnificent are your works, Lord. Everything you 07Seb1    35:3 | done with wisdom. Inscrutable indeed are his judgments, and his paths 07Seb1    35:4 | the Lord, or who has been his counsellor; or who has 07Seb1    35:4 | repay him? For all things are from him and through him 07Seb1    35:4 | and in him. To him be glory for ever, Amen.’ 07Seb1    35:5 | again insult the one who was tormented for our sake, our 07Seb1    35:5 | these honourable places - God’s philanthropy was pleased to expel them from 07Seb1    35:6 | make it their own habitation are ordered not to dwell there 07Seb1    35:6 | dwell there at all, nor are they reckoned worthy to see 07Seb1    35:6 | and the holy Golgotha have been gloriously renewed, each one’s splendour 07Seb1    35:6 | all the worshipful places have been renewed, they are envious, not 07Seb1    35:6 | places have been renewed, they are envious, not for the good 07Seb1    35:7 | the holy city. But they were not made worthy, being prevented 07Seb1    35:9 | all the churches of Jerusalem were reestablished and are in use 07Seb1    35:9 | of Jerusalem were reestablished and are in use. There is peace 07Seb1    35:9 | and are in use. There is peace in this city of 07Seb1    35:9 | on its author; the deeds are only in the body, but 07Seb1    35:10 | ’Since he is our peace’, he who creates 07Seb1    35:10 | Jerusalem, and in fulfilling whatever is needful. 10 If it is possible 07Seb1    35:10 | whatever is needful. 10 If it is possible, to extend your pious 07Seb1    36:0 | This is a copy of the letter 07Seb1    36:4 | Armenia, to you ’who have been afflicted and oppressed, beaten and 07Seb1    36:4 | love of God, and peace be multiplied.’ 07Seb1    36:5 | so that you too might be able to console those who 07Seb1    36:5 | able to console those who are in all afflictions.’’ For 07Seb1    36:5 | your consolation which reached us, were consoled from the many troubles 07Seb1    36:5 | afflictions and cruel torments which were oppressing us 07Seb1    36:6 | But ’God is faithful’, who comforted with his 07Seb1    36:6 | and console her, because she was full of distress.’ God 07Seb1    36:7 | Who would be a son whom his father 07Seb1    36:7 | ’For through his wounds we were healed, and the chastisement of 07Seb1    36:7 | the chastisement of our peace was in him.’ But know 07Seb1    36:7 | beloved brother, no little consolation was conveyed to our people by 07Seb1    36:8 | in the times of Moses was close to God, (repeating) friend 07Seb1    36:10 | askance’, our souls have indeed been disobedient and troubled. ’Justice (belongs 07Seb1    36:10 | sweetness on those who had been cast down by his severity 07Seb1    36:10 | down by his severity, we were submerged in its great profundity 07Seb1    36:11 | judgment by sword and fire was so fearful and severe, yet 07Seb1    36:13 | instructed oil and wine to be poured on him and (his 07Seb1    36:13 | him and (his wound) to be bound, so that he be 07Seb1    36:13 | be bound, so that he be healed. Behold, they saw him 07Seb1    36:14 | the crown of your consolation is completed by the flowers of 07Seb1    36:14 | passion. And his death will be a diadem of consolation on 07Seb1    36:15 | evil sons of the Jews were greatly pining and wasting away 07Seb1    36:15 | the crucifiers will not again be worthy to see 07Seb1    36:16 | in the Lord, stand firm, be consoled, be united, make peace 07Seb1    36:16 | Lord, stand firm, be consoled, be united, make peace. And may 07Seb1    36:16 | God of peace and love be with you.’ Amen 07Seb1    37:1 | of Vałarshapat, because the building was too low and dark which 07Seb1    37:2 | Now while they were taking down the wall of 07Seb1    37:2 | of the chapel, unexpectedly there was revealed a luminous and incomparable 07Seb1    37:2 | and incomparable royal pearl, that is, the virginal body of the 07Seb1    37:2 | with his own ring, who was worthy to seal such a 07Seb1    37:3 | you’, and the blessed Komitas ’was devoted to love for you 07Seb1    37:4 | height of the blessed one was nine palms and four fingers 07Seb1    37:4 | of all (kinds of) illnesses was effected for many sick people 07Seb1    37:4 | the mortar dried. Then she was enclosed in her resting-place 07Seb1    38:0 | naval battle the Persian force is destroyed. Insolent letter of Khosrov 07Seb1    38:1 | camped facing Byzantium; his intention was to cross over and capture 07Seb1    38:3 | wage war on it? God is able, should he wish, to 07Seb1    38:3 | take care lest perchance God be not pleased, and the depths 07Seb1    38:4 | established it and no one is able to destroy it - save 07Seb1    38:4 | let the will of God be done 07Seb1    38:5 | my father Heraclius. But he is still thirsting for blood. For 07Seb1    38:5 | how long will he not be sated with blood? Were not 07Seb1    38:5 | not be sated with blood? Were not the Romans able to 07Seb1    38:6 | nor will the royal taxes be lost 07Seb1    38:8 | to oppose him, and there was a battle at sea from 07Seb1    38:11 | and king. My treasure which is with you, you spend; my 07Seb1    38:12 | and the dry land? So, is it only Constantinople that I 07Seb1    38:12 | Constantinople that I shall not be able to erase? However, I 07Seb1    38:13 | you. For that Christ who was not able to save himself 07Seb1    38:14 | epistle, he ordered it to be read before the patriarch and 07Seb1    38:15 | throne of the kingdom; he was a young child. Heraclius made 07Seb1    38:16 | ordered all the troops to be summoned and the letter to 07Seb1    38:16 | summoned and the letter to be read before them, and he 07Seb1    38:17 | Although the army was disturbed at the words, nonetheless 07Seb1    38:17 | at the words, nonetheless they were very joyful at his arrival 07Seb1    38:17 | ’Wherever you may go, we are with you to stand and 07Seb1    38:19 | hastily recalled his army which was in Greek territory to come 07Seb1    38:19 | Shahēn Patgosapan, yet his army was small and they were unable 07Seb1    38:19 | army was small and they were unable to put up a 07Seb1    38:20 | great speed. The emperor Heraclius was informed that Khoṙeam had come 07Seb1    38:20 | Media, and reached P’aytakaran. Khosrov was informed that Heraclius had retreated 07Seb1    38:20 | and had reached P’aytakaran, and was intending to pass into Iberia 07Seb1    38:21 | of Tigranakert. So, the latter were camped on this side, and 07Seb1    38:21 | and the camp of Heraclius was between the two 07Seb1    38:23 | Persian army came up, but were unable to cross the river 07Seb1    38:25 | that Khoṙeam had come and was lying in wait for him 07Seb1    38:26 | Khoṙeam was angry at the man, and 07Seb1    38:26 | man, and ordered him to be bound feet and hands, saying 07Seb1    38:26 | saying: ’Up to now Heraclius was fleeing from me. I have 07Seb1    38:26 | from me?’ Such words were still in his mouth when 07Seb1    38:28 | rapidly. But because his army was weary, he decided to interpose 07Seb1    38:31 | them with great force. There was mist on the plain, and 07Seb1    38:32 | mercy on us, although we are not worthy of mercy’. Then 07Seb1    38:32 | Then Heraclius ordered them to be let go. And Heraclius ordered 07Seb1    38:32 | And Heraclius ordered raids to be made over the land 07Seb1    39:2 | of his army, for Heraclius was troubled by fear of Khoṙeam 07Seb1    39:2 | but remained right where he was in the west. So, king 07Seb1    39:2 | ordered the pontoon-bridge to be repaired. But the king’s harem 07Seb1    39:3 | Did you really suppose Khosrov was dead?’ Then they took 07Seb1    39:3 | from the enemy, yet there is no escaping the hands of 07Seb1    39:4 | this affray reached Khosrov, he was shaken with fear and terrified 07Seb1    39:5 | he ordered a search to be made. On entering the garden 07Seb1    39:6 | sons, the nobles note: ’It is not right to spare them 07Seb1    39:7 | nobles of his kingdom: ’It is necessary to make a treaty 07Seb1    39:8 | a letter of greeting to be written to Heraclius, and he 07Seb1    39:9 | the multitude of captives to be released and all the plunder 07Seb1    39:9 | and all the plunder to be left behind 07Seb1    39:10 | of his senior nobles, who was called Eustathius, with magnificent gifts 07Seb1    39:12 | he ordered (a letter) to be written to Shahr Varaz, that 07Seb1    40:0 | Varaztirots’ is appointed marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop 07Seb1    40:0 | marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop ’or is installed on the throne of 07Seb1    40:2 | had died and that position was vacant, he took counsel with 07Seb1    40:2 | house of Abraham, whose name was K’ristop’or. They installed him as 07Seb1    40:2 | but he turned out to be a proud and haughty man 07Seb1    40:2 | and haughty man whose tongue was like a sharp sword 07Seb1    40:3 | in the third-year complaints were laid against him. They assembled 07Seb1    40:4 | of the blessed Komitas had been custodian of (the church of 07Seb1    40:4 | church of) St Gregory. He was a humble and gentle man 07Seb1    40:5 | Now while king Kawat was planning for the prosperity of 07Seb1    40:5 | king his son Artashir; he was a young boy 07Seb1    40:6 | after you. If an army is necessary, I shall send to 07Seb1    40:6 | a seal.’ Then Khoṙeam was easily persuaded, and he abandoned 07Seb1    40:7 | large a force as might be necessary. He made as his 07Seb1    40:9 | no trust he commanded to be put to the sword, and 07Seb1    40:11 | seated on a horse he was making a tour of the 07Seb1    40:11 | queen Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who was his wife; and they appointed 07Seb1    40:11 | at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who was prince of the region of 07Seb1    40:14 | of the Persian empire had been divided into three parts: one 07Seb1    40:14 | and the east; one force was Khoṙeam’s in the area of 07Seb1    40:14 | in Atrpatakan. But his rule was in Ctesiphon, and all honoured 07Seb1    41:0 | to Heraclius by whom he is honoured. The treachery of Athalarikos 07Seb1    41:0 | conspirators; his exile. Davit’ Sahaṙuni is appointed curopalates. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni preserves 07Seb1    41:1 | vessels of the church which been saved from the hands of 07Seb1    41:2 | There was no little joy on that 07Seb1    41:2 | as they entered Jerusalem. There was the sound of weeping and 07Seb1    41:3 | No one was able to sing the Lord’s 07Seb1    41:4 | of the frontiers. The border was confirmed as that same which 07Seb1    41:4 | as that same which had been established in the time of 07Seb1    41:6 | Since the Catholicos was unable to leave the territory 07Seb1    41:6 | the king. Immediately a document was sent to him written in 07Seb1    41:8 | great prince in Atrpatakan who was called Khoṙokh Ormizd, nor likewise 07Seb1    41:8 | to his son Ṙostom, who was prince in the territory of 07Seb1    41:8 | the territory of Atrpatakan. There was a great altercation between the 07Seb1    41:9 | aspet to prince Ṙostom who was in Atrpatakan. ’Let him not 07Seb1    41:9 | in Armenia; otherwise there will be great dissension between the two 07Seb1    41:11 | than all the patriks who were in his kingdom. On returning 07Seb1    41:11 | treasures. And his son Smbat was dear to Heraclius’ chamberlain 07Seb1    41:12 | This is the wicked deed, a great 07Seb1    41:12 | the emperor Heraclius, whose name was Athalarikos, which stifled the heart 07Seb1    41:12 | beauty of his face, and was the cause of his own 07Seb1    41:13 | son of Khosrov Shum Smbat, was involved in that plot, but 07Seb1    41:13 | vicars of God; so, it is not right to participate in 07Seb1    41:13 | The details of the plot were conveyed in full to the 07Seb1    41:13 | a certain curator, who had been involved in the plot 07Seb1    41:14 | and all their fellow-conspirators be arrested and the nose and 07Seb1    41:14 | right hand of them all be cut off. But to the 07Seb1    41:15 | his wife and children to be taken to an island and 07Seb1    41:16 | Also involved in that plot was Dawit’ Sahaṙuni, whom Mzhēzh arrested 07Seb1    41:16 | and killed the men who were escorting him. He returned and 07Seb1    41:17 | discredited by his soldiers, he was expelled. Since all the nobles 07Seb1    41:17 | expelled. Since all the nobles were disunited, they ruined this land 07Seb1    42:1 | which the unerring divine word was fulfilled: ’His hands on all 07Seb1    42:2 | king Heraclius ordered it to be besieged 07Seb1    42:3 | When they realized that they were unable to resist him in 07Seb1    42:4 | But although the latter were persuaded of their close relationship 07Seb1    42:4 | their close relationship, yet they were unable to bring about agreement 07Seb1    42:4 | great number, because their cults were divided from each other 07Seb1    42:5 | sons of Ismael whose name was Mahmet, a merchant, as if 07Seb1    42:5 | of Abraham, especially because he was learned and informed in the 07Seb1    42:6 | Now because the command was from on high, at a 07Seb1    42:7 | loved Israel. But now you are the sons of Abraham, and 07Seb1    42:7 | sons of Abraham, and God is accomplishing his promise to Abraham 07Seb1    42:7 | father Abraham. No one will be able to resist you in 07Seb1    42:7 | you in battle, because God is with you.’ 07Seb1    42:8 | as far as Sur, which is opposite Egypt’; and they went 07Seb1    42:9 | Yetur, Nap’ēs and Kedmay. These are the tribes of Ismael.’ 07Seb1    42:11 | We are the sons of Abraham. You 07Seb1    42:12 | message, but note: ’This land is mine, your lot of inheritance 07Seb1    42:12 | mine, your lot of inheritance is the desert. Go in peace 07Seb1    42:13 | their feet with cords. This was the fortification of their camp 07Seb1    42:14 | though wearied from their march, were able at certain places to 07Seb1    42:14 | to their shins; and there was great distress from the heat 07Seb1    42:15 | all the generals fell and were slain. The number of the 07Seb1    42:15 | The number of the fallen was more than [2,000]. A few of 07Seb1    42:17 | far as Alexandria. One part was in the north, opposing the 07Seb1    42:19 | The Persian kingdom was eclipsed at that time, and 07Seb1    42:19 | that time, and their army was divided into three parts. Then 07Seb1    42:19 | because there the Persian king was residing. The army of the 07Seb1    42:20 | Musheł Mamikonean, son of Dawit’, was also there with [3,000] fully-armed 07Seb1    42:21 | sword. All the leading nobles were killed, and the general Ṙostom 07Seb1    42:21 | killed, and the general Ṙostom was also killed. They also slew 07Seb1    42:24 | The days of his reign were [30] years. He made his son 07Seb1    42:24 | whom he had ordered to be exiled, and to restore them 07Seb1    42:25 | him. Let not my oath be false. Release him, and let 07Seb1    42:26 | Constantine reigned. And no one was chosen as general in the 07Seb1    42:26 | of Armenia, because the princes were disunited and had separated from 07Seb1    42:27 | None of the Armenian troops was able to bring the grievous 07Seb1    42:29 | reached the Metsamawr bridge, he was unable to cross. But they 07Seb1    42:29 | Vardik, prince of Mokk’, who was called Aknik. Then crossing by 07Seb1    42:30 | they attacked the city. It was delivered into their hands because 07Seb1    42:31 | in the same encampment. It was the [20th] of the month Tre 07Seb1    42:32 | Armenia, the lord of Ṙshtunik’, was lying in ambush in the 07Seb1    42:32 | a few men. But he was unable to resist them and 07Seb1    42:34 | This all was brought about through the Catholicos 07Seb1    42:36 | ships and many sailors to be gathered, to cross the sea 07Seb1    42:38 | heard from men who had been taken as captives to Khuzhastan 07Seb1    42:38 | to Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan. Having been themselves eyewitnesses of these events 07Seb1    43:5 | While they were intending to put them to 07Seb1    43:5 | Order all the Jews to be gathered, and I shall point 07Seb1    43:5 | the plot. Because their prince was from among the Jews, he 07Seb1    43:5 | he ordered six men to be killed, the ring-leaders of 07Seb1    44:1 | in bonds to Constantinople. T’ēodoros is vindicated and returns to Armenia 07Seb1    44:2 | over his army Valentinus, who was called Arsacid. He ordered his 07Seb1    44:3 | only) a few days. He was put to death in a 07Seb1    44:3 | by Martine Augusta, because Constantine was ( born) from his first wife 07Seb1    44:6 | diminished. Suddenly the Persian army was informed that an army had 07Seb1    44:8 | beast in human form, which is that of the Greeks. This 07Seb1    44:8 | that of the Greeks. This is clear from his saying: ’The 07Seb1    44:8 | his saying: ’The thick wings were plucked, and it was exterminated 07Seb1    44:8 | wings were plucked, and it was exterminated from the earth.’ 07Seb1    44:9 | the heart of a man was given it.’ ’And behold 07Seb1    44:9 | ’And behold the second beast was like a bear, and it 07Seb1    44:10 | This is clear from what they were 07Seb1    44:10 | is clear from what they were saying to him: ’Arise, eat 07Seb1    44:10 | know. ’Now the third beast was like a leopard; there were 07Seb1    44:10 | was like a leopard; there were four wings of a bird 07Seb1    44:10 | their two companions, to which was given authority to fly powerfully 07Seb1    44:10 | northern regions. ’The fourth beast was fearful and amazing, and its 07Seb1    44:10 | and amazing, and its teeth were of iron, and its claws 07Seb1    44:11 | fourth, arising from the south, is the kingdom of Ismael, just 07Seb1    44:11 | kingdom, shall arise, which shall be greater than all (other) kingdoms 07Seb1    44:11 | will rise up another who is greater in evil than all 07Seb1    44:13 | One of the princes was there, called Antoninus; he said 07Seb1    44:13 | he said to Valentinus: ’What is this union and plot of 07Seb1    44:13 | so that your will may be accomplished.’ He note: ’Go 07Seb1    44:14 | stood up and note: ’It is inappropriate and wrong to do 07Seb1    44:14 | place.’ Then the crowd was aroused, and they fell on 07Seb1    44:15 | Valentinus was informed, and trembling gripped him 07Seb1    44:16 | and he ordered them to be brought to the royal city 07Seb1    44:18 | to the palace, because he was the prince of Armenia. Then 07Seb1    44:19 | Constans heard of this, he was greatly troubled, because it had 07Seb1    44:19 | troubled, because it had not been by his command that he 07Seb1    44:19 | by his command that he was bound. So, he ordered him 07Seb1    44:19 | So, he ordered him to be released from his bonds and 07Seb1    44:19 | that the writ of accusation be read. When he realized the 07Seb1    44:19 | deceit, he commanded him to be summoned to his presence; he 07Seb1    44:20 | Then he ordered T’umas to be summoned; he did not permit 07Seb1    44:20 | his own words, and justice was done in his regard. As 07Seb1    44:21 | other’s neck, for they had been raised together at the court 07Seb1    44:22 | However, the aspet was not able to submit to 07Seb1    44:23 | The king ordered him to be given permission. But he disguised 07Seb1    44:25 | ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to be sent to the aspet, to 07Seb1    44:25 | that his wife and children be brought to him 07Seb1    44:26 | the king as follows; ’I am your servant, and I am 07Seb1    44:26 | am your servant, and I am not at all abandoning your 07Seb1    44:26 | some people told me; “You are to return whence you came 07Seb1    44:26 | whence you came”, therefore I was frightened and fled 07Seb1    44:27 | king Constans ordered him to be made curopalates and to be 07Seb1    44:27 | be made curopalates and to be given a crown of that 07Seb1    44:27 | his wife and children to be sent with great èclat; and 07Seb1    44:28 | him the rank of curopalates was on its way, suddenly an 07Seb1    44:28 | his elder son, whose name was Smbat, to the rank of 07Seb1    44:29 | so wish. He came and was reestablished in the same post 07Seb1    44:30 | and attacked the fortress, but were unable to take it 07Seb1    44:31 | Ordspu, and it too they were unable to take. They left 07Seb1    44:31 | side of the summit which is called Kakhanaktuts’ 07Seb1    45:1 | sword. Many jumped down and were killed. They brought the women 07Seb1    45:1 | them. The captives could not be counted, and there were very 07Seb1    45:1 | not be counted, and there were very many cattle 07Seb1    45:2 | inflicted an enormous slaughter. There were [3,000] fully armed men, the elite 07Seb1    45:2 | slaughter. Two princes of Ismael were killed, Ot’man and Ogbay, and 07Seb1    45:2 | Ot’man and Ogbay, and it was a great victory for the 07Seb1    45:3 | he and all the palace were very happy, and he returned 07Seb1    45:4 | Then the army which was in the region of Ayrarat 07Seb1    45:4 | to (join) the army which was attacking the fortress of Nakhchawan 07Seb1    45:4 | fortress of Nakhchawan. However, they were unable to take it. They 07Seb1    45:5 | Palestine ordered many fleets to be prepared. He boarded a ship 07Seb1    45:5 | on Constantinople. The naval battle was not successful for him, because 07Seb1    45:6 | However, king Constans was terrified, and he reckoned it 07Seb1    45:7 | Greek king Constans, because he was young, did not have the 07Seb1    45:11 | and to the patriarch: ’We are considered as impious in this 07Seb1    45:11 | the Tome of Leo to be an insult to Jesus Christ 07Seb1    45:12 | There was a man there from the 07Seb1    45:12 | the village of Bagawan, who was learned in the art of 07Seb1    45:12 | who was learned in the art of philosophy, called Dawit’. He 07Seb1    45:12 | Dawit’. He ordered him to be sent to Armenia, so that 07Seb1    46:4 | For behold, that kingdom is greater and more powerful than 07Seb1    46:4 | powerful than all kingdoms which is not under the control of 07Seb1    46:4 | of God, which no one is able to supplant save the 07Seb1    46:5 | to their error. But they were unable to move us; rather 07Seb1    46:5 | move us; rather, ’the impious were ashamed in their own vanity’ 07Seb1    46:6 | one oppress the Armenians. They are all our subjects. Let them 07Seb1    46:7 | note: ’I hear that there are two sides to the Christians 07Seb1    46:8 | that they may confirm what is orthodox and reject what is 07Seb1    46:8 | is orthodox and reject what is erroneous.’ All the bishops 07Seb1    46:9 | There was there in captivity also Zak’arias 07Seb1    46:10 | the royal hall, and there was an outcry. For some were 07Seb1    46:10 | was an outcry. For some were orthodox in faith by the 07Seb1    46:10 | the old kings; while others were Nestorians, and many others of 07Seb1    46:10 | note: ’Let that man not be called God.’ And they 07Seb1    46:11 | to that place? Let him be beaten and depart.’ Likewise 07Seb1    46:11 | another multitude of sects to be expelled from the tribunal. He 07Seb1    46:11 | Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon should be examined 07Seb1    46:12 | There happened to be there two bishops from Armenia 07Seb1    46:12 | Armenia, trustworthy men who had been sent to inform the king 07Seb1    46:12 | The king commanded them to be asked: Tn the times of 07Seb1    46:13 | of three kings appear to be more correct than those of 07Seb1    46:14 | understood concerning Nestorius, who he was and whence, and at which 07Seb1    46:14 | he ordered the Nestorians to be expelled from the tribunal. He 07Seb1    46:14 | the council of Chalcedon: ’Who were the leaders?’ They informed 07Seb1    46:14 | Chalcedon the bishop Theodoret, who was of the opinion of Nestorius 07Seb1    46:15 | Present also were the Catholicos called Eran and 07Seb1    46:15 | churches of them all to be demolished and that they should 07Seb1    46:15 | demolished and that they should be put to the sword, unless 07Seb1    46:16 | he commanded a disputation to be held, and requested an account 07Seb1    46:16 | Marcian, and that everything should be investigated and made intelligible 07Seb1    46:17 | distinction like the latter? It is clear that we must divide 07Seb1    46:18 | For I am from two natures - whether from 07Seb1    46:18 | But the Godhead, if it is not in every place and 07Seb1    46:18 | in every place and cannot be or cause whatever it wishes 07Seb1    46:18 | wishes, what sort of divinity is it?’ 07Seb1    46:19 | the city of Alexandria to be questioned, so that they might 07Seb1    46:20 | The true faith is that which they declared in 07Seb1    46:20 | Constantine. In agreement with that were ( the councils) of Constantinople and 07Seb1    46:20 | Ephesus. In conformity with these is the true faith of the 07Seb1    46:20 | of the Armenians. But what was declared at Chalcedon is not 07Seb1    46:20 | what was declared at Chalcedon is not in agreement with them 07Seb1    46:21 | king commanded a search to be made in the treasury. They 07Seb1    46:21 | Nicaea written down, which had been sealed with the ring of 07Seb1    46:21 | Khosrov ordered: ’All Christians who are under my authority should hold 07Seb1    46:22 | in the regions of Asorestan were Kamyishov the metropolitan and ten 07Seb1    46:22 | of the orthodox faith to be sealed with his own ring 07Seb1    46:23 | city, how much the more is it right for us to 07Seb1    46:23 | sea and land. Although you are in the body from the 07Seb1    46:24 | suffused everything below - you who are crowned from heaven, you the 07Seb1    46:25 | investigation which you ordered to be made concerning the unity of 07Seb1    46:25 | John says: ’In the beginning was the Word, and the word 07Seb1    46:25 | the Word, and the word was with God, and the Word 07Seb1    46:25 | with God, and the Word was God.’ 07Seb1    46:26 | his catholic (epistle) says: ’Who was from the beginning, of whom 07Seb1    46:26 | have heard, to whom we were indeed eyewitnesses, on whom we 07Seb1    46:26 | flesh.’ ’And the life was revealed; and we saw and 07Seb1    46:26 | you the eternal life which was with the Father and appeared 07Seb1    46:27 | of mankind has seen, nor is able to see.’ Why 07Seb1    46:27 | then does he say: ’We were indeed eye-witnesses’, and: ’On 07Seb1    46:27 | word of life’, and: ’Who was with the Father and appeared 07Seb1    46:27 | and appeared to us’? This is very awesome, as indeed it 07Seb1    46:27 | awesome, as indeed it must be with regard to the divinity 07Seb1    46:27 | to the divinity; yet this is very humble and benevolent with 07Seb1    46:28 | Now it is clear that he is describing 07Seb1    46:28 | it is clear that he is describing the incarnation of God 07Seb1    46:28 | invisible; since in the visible ( was) the divine paternal nature and 07Seb1    46:29 | For the paternal nature was united to the human nature 07Seb1    46:29 | an immutable union. One form was begotten, God and man, like 07Seb1    46:29 | Paul) of Tarsus declares: ’There is one God, and one mediator 07Seb1    46:29 | and mankind.’ ’Now there is no mediator of a single 07Seb1    46:29 | single person’, because the unity is from the two - as by 07Seb1    46:29 | of Abraham and Sarah Isaac was born. So too Christ was 07Seb1    46:29 | was born. So too Christ was born from the holy Spirit 07Seb1    46:29 | Father, and because her virginity was not lost 07Seb1    46:30 | So the Lord Jesus Christ is one, God and man. The 07Seb1    46:30 | declaration: ’By whose wounds we were all healed’. In this fashion 07Seb1    46:30 | his catholic (epistle), saying: ’It is he who came with fire 07Seb1    46:30 | blood and water. And it is the Spirit which bears witness 07Seb1    46:30 | bears witness, because the Spirit is truth 07Seb1    46:31 | These are the three which testify: Spirit 07Seb1    46:31 | and blood. And the three are one. (Even if) we were 07Seb1    46:31 | are one. (Even if) we were to have any testimony of 07Seb1    46:31 | surely the witness of God is greater which he testified concerning 07Seb1    46:31 | concerning his Son.’ ’He is my beloved Son in whom 07Seb1    46:31 | beloved Son in whom I am pleased. Heed him.’ He 07Seb1    46:32 | the blood, and the three are one.’ And elsewhere he 07Seb1    46:32 | sin.’ Behold, Jesus Christ is Son of God and of 07Seb1    46:32 | man, and the two together ( are) one nature 07Seb1    46:33 | Now, that the Godhead is incorporeal and immortal is clear 07Seb1    46:33 | Godhead is incorporeal and immortal is clear to all. But this 07Seb1    46:33 | clear to all. But this is more filled with wonder and 07Seb1    46:33 | for men - that the incorporeal was made incarnate, and the invisible 07Seb1    46:33 | made incarnate, and the invisible was seen, the untouchable was touched 07Seb1    46:33 | invisible was seen, the untouchable was touched, the timeless had a 07Seb1    46:34 | of the Cross’. ’While we were enemies, we were reconciled with 07Seb1    46:34 | ’While we were enemies, we were reconciled with God through the 07Seb1    46:35 | What is this ’he condemned’? It means 07Seb1    46:35 | the power of death, that is, Satan’. What then would the 07Seb1    46:35 | son, saying: Perhaps they will be put to shame by my 07Seb1    46:36 | saw the son, note: “This is the heir; come, let us 07Seb1    46:36 | him, and the inheritance will be ours.” And casting him out 07Seb1    46:36 | killed him.’ Not only is the Son of God the 07Seb1    46:36 | of God the word, (he is) both the word and the 07Seb1    46:36 | together. For although the flesh is man, yet it is also 07Seb1    46:36 | flesh is man, yet it is also God. So those who 07Seb1    46:36 | those who from the beginning were eye-witnesses and servants of 07Seb1    46:37 | of Asia; and Euodia, that is Peter, in Antioch; and Irenaeus 07Seb1    46:39 | It is clear from the Nicaean council 07Seb1    46:39 | the Nicaean council that they were all fully disciples, who had 07Seb1    46:39 | the Father, through whom everything was created in heaven and on 07Seb1    46:39 | sake and for our salvation was made man.’ So too 07Seb1    46:40 | For he was incarnate in one nature, and 07Seb1    46:41 | of Caesarea, where St Grigorios was raised and educated, who indeed 07Seb1    46:42 | A second time (the faith was confirmed, when) the holy and 07Seb1    46:42 | the whole world. Present there was St. Ṙstakēs, son of St 07Seb1    46:44 | a third time (the faith was confirmed) when king Trdat made 07Seb1    46:44 | St. Gregory in order to be blessed by him 07Seb1    46:46 | than that - even if he be an angel from heaven - be 07Seb1    46:46 | be an angel from heaven - be anathema. So, all teachers of 07Seb1    46:46 | from the holy apostles, (that is) from you, have spread the 07Seb1    46:47 | harmony with these, whose lives are well known 07Seb1    46:48 | Now our testaments and vardapets are no more. We are ignorant 07Seb1    46:48 | vardapets are no more. We are ignorant of books and literature 07Seb1    46:48 | same way - the light which was preached at Nicaea, to which 07Seb1    46:48 | declaration of the synodical council was proclaimed 07Seb1    46:50 | of God the Father, that is from the being of the 07Seb1    46:50 | whom everything visible and invisible was made in heaven and earth 07Seb1    46:51 | and for our salvation, descended, was incarnate, was made man, was 07Seb1    46:51 | our salvation, descended, was incarnate, was made man, was born completely 07Seb1    46:51 | was incarnate, was made man, was born completely from the holy 07Seb1    46:52 | He was tormented, that is, crucified, was 07Seb1    46:52 | He was tormented, that is, crucified, was buried and rose 07Seb1    46:52 | was tormented, that is, crucified, was buried and rose on the 07Seb1    46:52 | dead, of whose kingdom there is no end. We believe also 07Seb1    46:54 | for those who say: there was once when the Son was 07Seb1    46:54 | was once when the Son was not, or there was once 07Seb1    46:54 | Son was not, or there was once when the holy Spirit 07Seb1    46:54 | once when the holy Spirit was not, or that they were 07Seb1    46:54 | was not, or that they were created from nothing, or say 07Seb1    46:54 | God or the holy Spirit are from a different being or 07Seb1    46:54 | different being or existence, or are mutable or changeable, such persons 07Seb1    46:55 | us glorify (the one) who is before eternity, worshipping the holy 07Seb1    46:56 | Then they were summoned to Rome and met 07Seb1    46:57 | in Gaul and Spain. He was a true Christian 07Seb1    46:58 | the places where martyrs had been laid; and he treated the 07Seb1    46:59 | many holy men convened. They were there for [15] days. Then he 07Seb1    46:59 | the palace. And while they were gathered together in a gilded 07Seb1    46:59 | their midst and confessed: ’I am a Christian and a servant 07Seb1    46:59 | down the true faith, which was proclaimed to us at Nicaea 07Seb1    46:62 | among them’, because myriad-fold is the power and glory of 07Seb1    46:63 | holy Sinai’. Amongst whom then is ’among them’? Clearly, in the 07Seb1    46:63 | he released captivity. Therefore, we are not ashamed to say to 07Seb1    46:63 | powerful, holy and immortal, who was crucified for us, have mercy 07Seb1    46:64 | distribute with great discretion, it is as follows. We do not 07Seb1    46:64 | have authority to serve what is pure to the impure. For 07Seb1    46:64 | according to the saying: ’Marriage is altogether honourable, and beds are 07Seb1    46:64 | is altogether honourable, and beds are pure.’ 07Seb1    46:65 | second time, even if one is a virgin and the other 07Seb1    46:65 | third or fourth time; nor are they allowed to mention communion 07Seb1    46:67 | old and early philosophers fornication was considered very impure and loathsome 07Seb1    46:68 | from approaching a woman it was allowed to enter the palace 07Seb1    46:69 | way, how much the more is it right for us to 07Seb1    46:69 | ’ For although ’no one is just, not even one’ - yet 07Seb1    46:69 | one’ - yet it would not be right through arrogance to insult 07Seb1    46:70 | hands, but with tongs; nor was the prophet worthy to taste 07Seb1    46:71 | So then would it be right for the impure and 07Seb1    46:71 | the palace? Would one not be forbidden entrance, and would one 07Seb1    46:71 | entrance, and would one not be expelled and flee 07Seb1    46:72 | Especially if one were to wish to enjoy the 07Seb1    46:72 | table. But would one not be expelled and cast out, in 07Seb1    46:73 | afterwards the light of Nicaea was established for us through that 07Seb1    46:74 | say the council of Chalcedon was true, because they said that 07Seb1    46:74 | opinion of Nestorius, but they were unable to extirpate it 07Seb1    46:75 | the heresy of Eutyches, it was in a manner! similar to 07Seb1    46:76 | the Tome of Leo to be a pillar of support for 07Seb1    46:76 | the power of both natures was more soundly preserved. And uniting 07Seb1    46:77 | They said it is unworthy and impossible to consider 07Seb1    46:78 | So, if all this were impossible to happen to the 07Seb1    46:78 | his flesh, then it would be impossible for a virgin to 07Seb1    46:78 | made man. And it would be impossible for that man to 07Seb1    46:78 | faith), (declare) that the body was not simply human, but the 07Seb1    46:78 | simply human, but the divinity was in the body 07Seb1    46:79 | will not confess that God is truly Emmanuel, and for that 07Seb1    46:79 | Word of God, let him be anathema.’ 07Seb1    46:80 | same time man, let him be anathema.’ ’If anyone should 07Seb1    46:80 | unity by nature, let him be anathema.’ 07Seb1    46:81 | so shine before men’, that is, the truth of the faith 07Seb1    46:81 | and glorify your Father who is in heaven.’ 07Seb1    47:2 | ’If you are pleased to heed me’, he 07Seb1    47:2 | this.’ The same tempest was visible over Babylon, but has 07Seb1    47:2 | the whole earth; because Babylon is the mother of all nations 07Seb1    47:2 | all nations, and its kingdom is the kingdom of the regions 07Seb1    47:3 | Now south of these are the Indians, and in that 07Seb1    47:3 | in the great desert who are the sons of Abraham born 07Seb1    47:3 | the sons of Esau, that is Edom; and still more who 07Seb1    47:3 | Edom; and still more who were to the south of the 07Seb1    47:4 | an awesome place.’ That is the great and fearsome desert 07Seb1    47:5 | So the saying was fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, the 07Seb1    47:6 | from which the civil war was never free, and the flowing 07Seb1    47:6 | counsellors in the kingdom who were accused of plotting the emperor’s 07Seb1    47:7 | the princes in the kingdom were totally exterminated. They also killed 07Seb1    47:7 | Manuēl, the virtuous man who was father-in-law of Smbat 07Seb1    47:8 | king: ’He said that it is necessary to avenge the blood 07Seb1    47:9 | Magistros was the prince of the army 07Seb1    47:9 | to all the troops; Smbat was the prince of the army 07Seb1    47:11 | He went, but was unable to trick him, especially 07Seb1    47:11 | him, especially because the plan was not hidden from him. Then 07Seb1    47:11 | all the army, since they were unable to oppose the royal 07Seb1    47:12 | rebellion, so that he might be killed. But the king pardoned 07Seb1    48:1 | of the emperor Constans who was called after the name of 07Seb1    48:1 | army of the Ismaelites which was in the land of Persia 07Seb1    48:1 | the land called Pahlaw, which is the land of the Parthians 07Seb1    48:2 | Yazkert fled before them, but was unable to escape. For they 07Seb1    48:3 | the kingdom for [20] years. So was extinguished the rule of the 07Seb1    48:4 | that the Persian kingdom had been destroyed, after three years of 07Seb1    48:6 | them and note: ’Let this be the pact of my treaty 07Seb1    48:6 | else I command they shall be ready for duty. I shall 07Seb1    48:7 | God that I shall not be false. ’ In this manner 07Seb1    48:8 | Then he note: ’I am coming to the city of 07Seb1    48:8 | to me.’ Or: ’I am coming to you, and I 07Seb1    48:8 | we shall decide together what is best to do.’ Yet 07Seb1    48:9 | defeat us. Everything we had was there lost. But let us 07Seb1    48:10 | letter from their prince, which was written in the following terms 07Seb1    48:10 | in the following terms: ’Armenia is mine; do not go there 07Seb1    48:10 | shall ensure that you will be unable to flee from there 07Seb1    48:11 | King Constans responded: ’That land is mine, and I am going 07Seb1    48:11 | land is mine, and I am going there. If you attack 07Seb1    48:11 | If you attack me, God is a righteous judge.’ He 07Seb1    48:13 | the Dimak’seank’. Also presenting themselves were Musheł Mamikonean with his clansmen 07Seb1    48:16 | There were with him as allies the 07Seb1    48:16 | Arp’ayk’. His son Grigor, who was son-in-law of the 07Seb1    48:16 | the treasures of the land were there - of the church, of 07Seb1    48:17 | account of their trespasses he be totally angered and ruin the 07Seb1    49:0 | fear. One of the bishops is forced by the emperor to 07Seb1    49:1 | Armenian Catholicos Nersēs, for he was by origin from Tayk’, from 07Seb1    49:1 | the village called Ishkhan. He was raised from his youth in 07Seb1    49:2 | that land, from which he was called to the throne of 07Seb1    49:2 | throne of the Catholicosate. He was a man virtuous in conduct 07Seb1    49:3 | and the council of Chalcedon was proclaimed in the church of 07Seb1    49:3 | on a Sunday. The liturgy was celebrated in Greek by a 07Seb1    49:4 | had intended, but had not been able to reveal until that 07Seb1    49:5 | because the blessed ones who were more firmly based, had died 07Seb1    49:6 | However, he was confuted by a certain bishop 07Seb1    49:7 | But when the liturgy was offered and all the bishops 07Seb1    49:9 | The king was troubled and ordered two men 07Seb1    49:10 | The king addressed him: ’Are you a priest?’ The 07Seb1    49:10 | ’ The king note: ’What are you? I am your king 07Seb1    49:10 | note: ’What are you? I am your king, and he is 07Seb1    49:10 | am your king, and he is your Catholicos and our father 07Seb1    49:11 | The bishop note: ’I am a sinful man and unworthy 07Seb1    49:11 | with you. But if God were to make me worthy, I 07Seb1    49:11 | of that. Tell me this. Is this man Catholicos of Armenia 07Seb1    49:12 | speak mouth to mouth. We are ignorant and foolish men; we 07Seb1    49:13 | all the princes. That document is now with him. Order a 07Seb1    49:15 | befits your wisdom, and I am grateful.’ 07Seb1    49:16 | With extreme urgency the king was pressed to come quickly to 07Seb1    49:19 | winter had passed and it was near to the great Easter 07Seb1    49:19 | fled and entered Tayk’. They were driven from there, and were 07Seb1    49:19 | were driven from there, and were unable to halt anywhere but 07Seb1    49:21 | and Muawiya, prince of Ismael, was broken. The king of Ismael 07Seb1    50:0 | of Ismaelites, which invades Iberia, is repelled by a winter storm 07Seb1    50:2 | treasures and order them to be divided into four parts: three 07Seb1    50:2 | you, as much as you are able to give 07Seb1    50:3 | you call Christ, since he was unable to save himself from 07Seb1    50:4 | All the troops who were in the east assembled: from 07Seb1    50:5 | He ordered [5,000] light ships to be built, and he put in 07Seb1    50:8 | you. “May your pity, Lord, be upon us, as we hope 07Seb1    50:9 | your name, Lord. They will be put to shame and disquieted 07Seb1    50:9 | will know that your name is Lord, and you only are 07Seb1    50:9 | is Lord, and you only are raised on high over all 07Seb1    50:9 | and ordered a fast to be proclaimed in Constantinople in the 07Seb1    50:10 | He ordered the ships to be deployed in lines and to 07Seb1    50:11 | When they were about two stades’ distance from 07Seb1    50:11 | great tempest, and the sea was stirred up from the depths 07Seb1    50:11 | like the clouds, and there were gurglings from the depths 07Seb1    50:12 | The towers collapsed, the machines were destroyed, the ships broke up 07Seb1    50:12 | and the host of soldiers were drowned in the depths of 07Seb1    50:12 | of the sea. The survivors were dispersed on planks over the 07Seb1    50:14 | land. The other army, which was quartered in Cappadocia, attacked the 07Seb1    50:15 | autumn had passed and winter was approaching, the army of Ismael 07Seb1    50:15 | up quarters at Dvin. It was planning to put Iberia to 07Seb1    50:17 | As they were setting out on their way 07Seb1    50:18 | each other that there should be no sword and shedding of 07Seb1    50:19 | the island of Ałt’amar. He was quite unable to come out 07Seb1    50:20 | illness seizes them and they are deprived of speech. Something of 07Seb1    50:20 | that sort happened. For there was no place for flight or 07Seb1    50:20 | mercy from above; but it was as if one might fall 07Seb1    50:20 | fall into the sea and be unable to find a way 07Seb1    51:2 | They were unable to endure their cruel 07Seb1    51:3 | either to die or to be freed from cruel servitude. They 07Seb1    51:3 | the hope that they might be able to escape from the 07Seb1    51:4 | Ismael saw that their enterprise was not succeeding in the difficult 07Seb1    51:4 | the Ket’rus and Scythians, who are the Gełk’ and Delumk’, had 07Seb1    51:5 | from precipices, while many had been wounded by arrows in the 07Seb1    51:6 | of the Huns - for they were the guards of that place 07Seb1    51:8 | The fleeing survivors were unable to escape through the 07Seb1    52:0 | of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. Hamazasp Mamikonean is appointed prince of Armenia. The 07Seb1    52:1 | submission to the Ismaelites and is summoned to the palace. Disturbance 07Seb1    52:2 | the army of Ismael that was quartered in Armenia took control 07Seb1    52:3 | blessed and pious Artavazd Dimak’sean was betrayed and handed over to 07Seb1    52:4 | It was the days of piercing winter 07Seb1    52:4 | winter cold, and the Greeks were pressing hard on them. From 07Seb1    52:4 | general of the Greek army was a certain Mawrianos, who they 07Seb1    52:4 | certain Mawrianos, who they said was a trustworthy man 07Seb1    52:5 | Arabs attacked the Greeks who were assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan 07Seb1    52:8 | of Ṙshtunik’, died. His body was brought to his own province 07Seb1    52:9 | man in all respects. He was a domesticated man, a lover 07Seb1    52:9 | reading and study. But he was not trained and experienced in 07Seb1    52:10 | So, he began to be zealous for the valiant character 07Seb1    52:11 | returned to his position and was reestablished on the throne of 07Seb1    52:13 | land, about [1,775] people. A few were left, in number about [22], who 07Seb1    52:13 | who had not happened to be at that spot; they alone 07Seb1    52:14 | the hostages with the Ismaelites, was therefore unable to withdraw from 07Seb1    52:15 | their country. These had previously been included in the census of 07Seb1    52:15 | kingdom of the Persians had been destroyed and the Ismaelites ruled 07Seb1    52:15 | and the Ismaelites ruled. These were then subdued and included with 07Seb1    52:16 | others of the princes who were with him. The king ordered 07Seb1    52:16 | other princes those who had been made captive; but Musheł he 07Seb1    52:16 | but Musheł he requested (to be sent) to himself 07Seb1    52:17 | of Ismael, and their unity was split. They fell into mutual 07Seb1    52:17 | into four sections. One part ( was composed of) those in the 07Seb1    52:19 | That prince who was in the region of Asorestan 07Seb1    52:19 | Asorestan, their prince called Muawiya, was the second after their king 07Seb1    52:20 | But the army which was in Egypt united with the 07Seb1    52:20 | about [15,000], believed in Christ and were baptized. The blood of the 07Seb1    52:21 | They were unable to refrain for the 07Seb1    52:23 | For even if it was fulfilled earlier in those first 07Seb1    52:23 | down to eternity it will be fulfilled according to the Lord’s 07Seb1    52:24 | That he speaks about them is clear, because he says: ’They 07Seb1    52:24 | because he says: ’They will be consumed by fire; the foundations 07Seb1    52:24 | burst into flames,’ that is, the tyrannies of their great 07Seb1    52:25 | clearly indicates that the fire was kindled in the desert, by 07Seb1    52:25 | and very powerful; its teeth are iron and its claws bronze 07Seb1    52:26 | ’The day of their destruction is close; the Lord has arrived 07Seb1    52:26 | ’ And that too will be fulfilled in its own time 08Ghev1    1:0 | Emperor Heraclius [610-641] of Byzantium, Muhammad was succeeded by Abu Bakr [632-634], ’Umar 08Ghev1    1:0 | as the God-crowned Heraclius was living, the Arabs did not 08Ghev1    1:0 | because Heraclius’ reputation for bravery was widespread, and he terrified them 08Ghev1    1:1 | the blood of Christians would be shed in vengeance, because we 08Ghev1    1:2 | plenty of the world has been given to us for our 08Ghev1    1:3 | The Jews were their supporters and leaders, having 08Ghev1    1:3 | service (to him); and we are his heirs and sons of 08Ghev1    1:3 | of slavery. But you, too, are children of Abraham and sons 08Ghev1    1:4 | hold our realm.” The Arabs were encouraged further hearing this, and 08Ghev1    1:7 | to the military commanders who were under his authority, wherever they 08Ghev1    1:7 | authority, wherever they happened to be, to come to him 08Ghev1    1:8 | who had grown strong and was coming against them 08Ghev1    1:12 | the army of the Byzantines was unable to resist the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    2:0 | shah of Iran whose name was Yazdgird (Yazkert) [III, 632-651], the grandson of 08Ghev1    2:1 | troops to battle, but he was unable to withstand them 08Ghev1    2:4 | dastakert of Naxjawan. Many men were killed by the sword; others 08Ghev1    2:4 | others, with women and children, were made captives and taken across 08Ghev1    2:5 | Byzantine general named Procopius, who was encamped in the district of 08Ghev1    2:5 | marauding Ishmaelites have arisen and are coming against us 08Ghev1    2:7 | T’e’odoros R’shtunik’, who was embittered by the destruction of 08Ghev1    2:7 | angry at the prince who was in his presence, threw the 08Ghev1    2:7 | presence, threw the scepter he was holding in his hand at 08Ghev1    2:11 | They say that there were more than [60,000] Byzantine troops involved 08Ghev1    3:0 | the Byzantine emperor Constantine, who was Heraclius’ grandson, news reached Prince 08Ghev1    3:0 | the marauders had arisen and were coming against the land 08Ghev1    3:1 | at the Dzora pass, but was unable to get there in 08Ghev1    3:2 | T’e’odoros. All they encountered there were women, children, and other people 08Ghev1    3:2 | children, and other people who were not soldiers. They came against 08Ghev1    3:3 | Tell me, who is capable of lamenting in a 08Ghev1    3:4 | holy churches, which the pagans were not worthy to enter, were 08Ghev1    3:4 | were not worthy to enter, were pulled apart, demolished, and trampled 08Ghev1    3:4 | infidels. Priests, deacons, and worshippers were slaughtered by the insolent and 08Ghev1    3:4 | who had never experienced adversity, were whipped and dragged into the 08Ghev1    3:5 | with their sons and daughters were in the same calamity, groaning 08Ghev1    3:5 | They did not know who was more worthy of lamentation, those 08Ghev1    3:5 | of lamentation, those who had been slain by the infidel’s sword 08Ghev1    3:5 | and daughters left alive who were to be seized and taken 08Ghev1    3:5 | left alive who were to be seized and taken, to be 08Ghev1    3:5 | be seized and taken, to be alienated from the faith of 08Ghev1    3:6 | Though there were many weeping and mourning the 08Ghev1    3:6 | of one another, the survivors were not in a condition to 08Ghev1    3:7 | very appropriate to this situation is the prophet’s lament: “O God 08Ghev1    3:7 | of the earth. And there was none to bury them 08Ghev1    3:8 | which Judaea had experienced before, were now visited upon us 08Ghev1    3:9 | their resolve weakened and they were unable to attack the pillaging 08Ghev1    3:9 | into captivity, (the Armenian troops) were unable to resist, because they 08Ghev1    3:9 | unable to resist, because they were few in number. Rather, they 08Ghev1    3:11 | The leaders (of this expedition) were ’Uthman and Oqba 08Ghev1    4:1 | year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which was the twenty-fifth year of 08Ghev1    4:4 | to T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously was the (presiding) prince, saying: “Arise 08Ghev1    4:6 | general and requested that he be appointed as guard over the 08Ghev1    4:9 | the collapse of his authority was the Lord’s doing. From that 08Ghev1    4:14 | summoned Grigor and Smbat, who were hostages at the royal court 08Ghev1    4:14 | Armenians with numerous gifts. There was great peace during the years 08Ghev1    4:16 | ’Abd al-Malik was a cruel and warlike man 08Ghev1    4:16 | year of his rule there was a fierce conflict, warfare, and 08Ghev1    4:16 | hearts and their bows shall be broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead of the shedding 08Ghev1    4:16 | the blood of the guilty was shed and God demanded vengeance 08Ghev1    4:17 | raids and attacks. For he was a God-fearing man, perfectly 08Ghev1    4:18 | pay tribute to them, having been tributary for thirty years. This 08Ghev1    5:1 | Ashot) of the Bagratuni clan was a prominent grandee among the 08Ghev1    5:1 | all manner of benevolent work, was interested in education, and adorned 08Ghev1    5:8 | the sword, while the remainder were put to flight 08Ghev1    5:11 | in his bed, gloriously. He was buried in his (clan’s) mausoleum 08Ghev1    6:1 | emperor of the Byzantines, who was called Apsimar and who succeeded 08Ghev1    6:1 | the son of Varaztirots’. This was in revenge for Smbat’s desertion 08Ghev1    6:1 | Many of the Armenian troops were killed, since they were few 08Ghev1    6:1 | troops were killed, since they were few, as were many of 08Ghev1    6:1 | since they were few, as were many of the Byzantine troops 08Ghev1    7:1 | our land. The military commander was the bloodthirsty and diabolical Muhammad 08Ghev1    7:2 | However, since many people had been warned in advance about his 08Ghev1    7:9 | they themselves had killed, and were unable to find him. They 08Ghev1    7:10 | bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what had been done to them and asking 08Ghev1    7:10 | of death the clerics should be subjected to 08Ghev1    7:12 | of their satanic father, who was a murderer from the very 08Ghev1    7:14 | of heavenly glorification ceased. Silent were the spiritual, rational orders of 08Ghev1    7:15 | evening like the day, had been extinguished 08Ghev1    7:16 | Gone was the fragrance of sweet-smelling 08Ghev1    7:16 | sweet-smelling incense, and gone were the prayers of the priests 08Ghev1    7:16 | altar of the Lord had been stripped of all splendor 08Ghev1    7:18 | and so that those who were crucified with Christ would also 08Ghev1    7:18 | crucified with Christ would also be crowned along with Him. Those 08Ghev1    7:18 | had died with Him would be reborn with Him and eternally 08Ghev1    7:18 | eternally inherit the rest they were promised 08Ghev1    7:19 | different bitter torments which have been prepared for him, the fire 08Ghev1    7:20 | the inhabitants of our land were left like the burned husks 08Ghev1    7:20 | burned husks of wheat which are thrown at the feet of 08Ghev1    8:1 | His treachery was quickly revealed to Smbat of 08Ghev1    8:2 | The decision adopted was to yield and leave the 08Ghev1    8:3 | these matters. For the monk was a blessed and select man 08Ghev1    8:4 | of the lordly clans, but was unable to suggest anything except 08Ghev1    8:4 | anything except that they should be careful and beware of treachery 08Ghev1    8:7 | Meanwhile the Ishmaelite troops which were in the city of Naxjawan 08Ghev1    8:7 | off the pursuit, since there were more than five thousand of 08Ghev1    8:8 | the marauders had arisen and were coming upon them, they crossed 08Ghev1    8:9 | the Tachik troops, saying: “Why are you pursuing us? What wrong 08Ghev1    8:9 | country lies before you, we are giving you our dwelling place 08Ghev1    8:9 | listen, since their hearts had been hardened by the Lord so 08Ghev1    8:9 | Lord so that they would be put to the sword 08Ghev1    8:13 | Armenian forces, for although there were less than two thousand troops 08Ghev1    8:14 | At that season the days were already quite cold and icy 08Ghev1    8:17 | him with many entreaties and was able to save those who 08Ghev1    8:22 | came against the troops which were in parts of the land 08Ghev1    8:22 | Arabs saw that the Armenians were few in number, they forcefully 08Ghev1    8:23 | into a church. The Armenians were unable to get at them 08Ghev1    8:24 | of the Ishmaelite troops who was their commander sought reconciliation, in 08Ghev1    8:25 | have heard that Christian folk are merciful when they see people 08Ghev1    8:26 | General Smbat responded: “We are taught by our Lord that 08Ghev1    8:26 | our Lord that the merciful are the ones worthy of mercy 08Ghev1    8:26 | worthy of mercy. You, however, are a merciless people, unworthy of 08Ghev1    8:28 | they all went outside and were immediately put to the sword 08Ghev1    8:28 | promised not to kill, he was thrown into the depths of 08Ghev1    9:1 | about the strengthened marauder who was coming against them, they entreated 08Ghev1    9:1 | bishops of the land who were with him to go in 08Ghev1    9:2 | As Sahak was departing the land, he greeted 08Ghev1    9:9 | him that he had not been buried yet, as he had 08Ghev1    9:12 | read about in your letter be visited upon me.” Having said 08Ghev1    9:15 | the Armenians, ignoring what had been done to the Tachik troops 08Ghev1    10:1 | Here is a description of his deeds 08Ghev1    10:1 | al-Walid) claimed that they were an irritant and obstacle to 08Ghev1    10:2 | While this wickedness was incubating in their hearts, the 08Ghev1    10:5 | combatants fell. The few survivors were chased out of the land 08Ghev1    10:6 | that the Armenian lords had been leading the Byzantine troops, he 08Ghev1    10:7 | commanded a certain Kasim, who was his commander in the Naxchawan 08Ghev1    10:8 | the Arabs ordered that they be divided into two groups: one 08Ghev1    10:8 | into two groups: one half was gathered into the church of 08Ghev1    10:8 | Naxchawan, while the other half was sent to the town of 08Ghev1    10:8 | town of Xram where they were put into the church there 08Ghev1    10:10 | the Lord. When those who were trapped realized the bitterness of 08Ghev1    10:10 | and crying out: “You who are the refuge for the persecuted 08Ghev1    10:10 | give aid to us who are persecuted and surrounded by dangers 08Ghev1    10:11 | not abandon us. For we are Your servants, even though many 08Ghev1    10:11 | the place where Your name is glorified has become a cemetary 08Ghev1    10:14 | kept on dry land. This was done so that perhaps they 08Ghev1    10:14 | lives. But once they had been drained of their wealth, the 08Ghev1    10:15 | Among those seized were Smbat, son of Ashot from 08Ghev1    10:15 | other Armenian lords whom I am unable to mention one by 08Ghev1    10:18 | of the Ishmaelites whose name was al-Walid 08Ghev1    10:19 | certain ’Abd al-Aziz, who was hard of hearing. Despite this 08Ghev1    10:19 | of hearing. Despite this he was sagacious and full of wordly 08Ghev1    10:20 | Once he had been confirmed in his authority, he 08Ghev1    10:20 | with their custom. When they were certain of the trustworthiness of 08Ghev1    10:20 | they captured the city they were dwelling in and its treasures 08Ghev1    10:21 | he ordered that these anathemas be read out at the conclusion 08Ghev1    10:21 | since that act of impiety was carried out on that very 08Ghev1    10:22 | arranged that these same anathemas be read out every year, right 08Ghev1    10:24 | Aziz said about himself, “I was the one who destroyed Dwin 08Ghev1    10:24 | I shall rebuild it. I was a twelve-year-old lad 08Ghev1    10:25 | When the Tachik troops were battling with the city, I 08Ghev1    10:25 | flight of the guards who were protecting the wall and the 08Ghev1    11:4 | king of the Chinese, who was called Chenbakur, read this document 08Ghev1    11:5 | of this sort: “Could it be that you are mightier than 08Ghev1    11:5 | Could it be that you are mightier than any of the 08Ghev1    11:5 | of time until now? How is it that the king of 08Ghev1    11:5 | the Macedonians and the Persians were unable to rule over our 08Ghev1    11:6 | Understand that you are merely more impudent than any 08Ghev1    11:6 | impudent than any dog and are tangled up in the leash 08Ghev1    11:6 | come with you. Could it be that there are no cemetaries 08Ghev1    11:6 | Could it be that there are no cemetaries in Damascus for 08Ghev1    11:7 | that our land has not been tributary to anyone, nor will 08Ghev1    11:7 | to anyone, nor will I be the one to effect this 08Ghev1    11:8 | Muhammad, saying: “Stay where you are in your army until I 08Ghev1    11:10 | Seated (hidden) in the carts were more than [40,000] cavalrymen. Chenbakur himself 08Ghev1    11:11 | lots, so that there will be no squabbling or fighting among 08Ghev1    11:11 | As soon as the crossing was finished, the emperor of the 08Ghev1    11:12 | in battle, those soldiers who were hidden by the curtains, emerged 08Ghev1    12:1 | against the Huns (Khazars) who were in the city of Darband 08Ghev1    12:5 | forces—whose renown for bravery was acclaimed among all peoples—and 08Ghev1    12:6 | against brigade. Rather, the combat was wrestling. The Khaqan was delaying 08Ghev1    12:6 | combat was wrestling. The Khaqan was delaying entering the fray until 08Ghev1    12:8 | forests as he went. Thus was he able to take to 08Ghev1    13:1 | They say that ‘Umar [II] was more noble than all the 08Ghev1    13:2 | But once ’Umar’s rule was established, he released all the 08Ghev1    13:3 | power of our faith, which was composed in the form of 08Ghev1    13:5 | but I have not hitherto been able to realize my intentions 08Ghev1    13:6 | you, tell me truly, why was it that Jesus and His 08Ghev1    13:6 | and returned the same? Why is it that you have not 08Ghev1    13:6 | it that you have not been willing to accept what Jesus 08Ghev1    13:7 | whereas in truth, Jesus Himself is the more worthy of credence 08Ghev1    13:7 | worthy of credence, since He was near to God, and knew 08Ghev1    13:7 | writings, in any case, have been falsified by people unknown to 08Ghev1    13:7 | unknown to you. How, indeed, are you able to justify these 08Ghev1    13:8 | You declare that the Code was more than once written by 08Ghev1    13:8 | understood it, and that it was many times lost, so that 08Ghev1    13:8 | for a long time there was nothing of it remaining among 08Ghev1    13:8 | heads. You admit that it was handed down from generation to 08Ghev1    13:8 | creatures, who inasmuch as they were sons of Adam, were forgetful 08Ghev1    13:8 | they were sons of Adam, were forgetful, subject to error, and 08Ghev1    13:9 | Why is it, that in the Mosaic 08Ghev1    13:9 | the resurrection or judgment? It is the evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke 08Ghev1    13:10 | Is it not true that Jesus 08Ghev1    13:12 | Is it possible that God could 08Ghev1    13:15 | Such were the questions, says Ghevond, which 08Ghev1    14:1 | you advance against us? It is God Himself who commands us 08Ghev1    14:2 | least appearance of truthfulness, it is incumbent (on us) to call 08Ghev1    14:2 | call not just that which is not 08Ghev1    14:4 | Neither of these in fact is accurate because nothing would induce 08Ghev1    14:4 | the testimony of the Apostles are something strange. This is the 08Ghev1    14:4 | Apostles are something strange. This is the rule we observe towards 08Ghev1    14:5 | It is true that we have written 08Ghev1    14:5 | to you again if need be, but it has always been 08Ghev1    14:5 | be, but it has always been about mundane affairs, never about 08Ghev1    14:5 | never about divine ones. We are, moreover, instructed by the divine 08Ghev1    14:6 | regard to you, however, we are not learning now for the 08Ghev1    14:6 | your beliefs, for we have been commanded by God to examine 08Ghev1    14:6 | hold fast to that which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We possess historical documents 08Ghev1    14:6 | by our blessed prelates who were living during the same epoch 08Ghev1    14:7 | you may not think we are ashamed to profess a religion 08Ghev1    14:8 | It is truly difficult, let me tell 08Ghev1    14:8 | this way. Suppose two men are standing near a fire, one 08Ghev1    14:8 | recognizes that this element really is fire, but the other, driven 08Ghev1    14:8 | of contradiction, says that it is a spring of water; then 08Ghev1    14:8 | bad faith of the latter is evident 08Ghev1    14:9 | death. On the contrary it was the just Job who said 08Ghev1    14:9 | Job who said, after having been tempted by Satan, “I came 08Ghev1    14:9 | Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:10 | It is this way that you are 08Ghev1    14:10 | is this way that you are used to elude and mutilate 08Ghev1    14:10 | you still do not. You are but merchants of the things 08Ghev1    14:11 | Haughty as you are in your despotism, nevertheless listen 08Ghev1    14:11 | regarding our Lord, but today is not the first time we 08Ghev1    14:11 | of the Prophets. Furthermore, it is by the grace and the 08Ghev1    14:11 | of God that Christianity has been preached, after it was founded 08Ghev1    14:11 | has been preached, after it was founded, propagated and believed. It 08Ghev1    14:11 | founded, propagated and believed. It is by these words that it 08Ghev1    14:13 | It would be expedient for you, following your 08Ghev1    14:13 | in any other. The truth is that there exists no contradiction 08Ghev1    14:14 | so that His people should be instructed in advance and prepared 08Ghev1    14:17 | Him, and whose writings have been falsified by people whom we 08Ghev1    14:18 | the truth cannot deny what is and, at the same time 08Ghev1    14:18 | same time, affirm that which is not, whereas the lie is 08Ghev1    14:18 | is not, whereas the lie is capable of anything, being able 08Ghev1    14:18 | Himself by professing that there is no God 08Ghev1    14:19 | Consequently, it is not surprising that the lie 08Ghev1    14:19 | them of being sinful. Jesus is indeed worthy of confidence not 08Ghev1    14:20 | entire confidence not because they were pronounced by men, but because 08Ghev1    14:20 | by men, but because it was the Word of God which 08Ghev1    14:20 | Old and the New Testaments is in fact the reason that 08Ghev1    14:20 | the reason that no contradiction is found in them 08Ghev1    14:21 | of these writings, if it is the head of your religion 08Ghev1    14:21 | forgotten himself, and if it is some other, he has only 08Ghev1    14:22 | saying that “every word may be confirmed by the evidence of 08Ghev1    14:23 | We know that it was Abraham who earlier received the 08Ghev1    14:23 | mission of Christ, and it was to him that God said 08Ghev1    14:24 | belongs; and to him shall be the obedience of the peoples 08Ghev1    14:26 | bore the testimony that they were the holy servants of God 08Ghev1    14:27 | in brief, tell me please: Is the testimony borne by one 08Ghev1    14:27 | while he lies, thinks he is telling the truth? This is 08Ghev1    14:27 | is telling the truth? This is how one tells the truth 08Ghev1    14:28 | Israel who read it and were knowledgeable of it?” Again, “After 08Ghev1    14:28 | of such loss when nothing was left from the Books, some 08Ghev1    14:29 | it, human beings as they were and descendants of Adam, were 08Ghev1    14:29 | were and descendants of Adam, were exposed to all sorts of 08Ghev1    14:29 | resemble him”. In reply, I am much astonished, not only at 08Ghev1    14:30 | on a lie, and it is a lie to adopt part 08Ghev1    14:30 | other half. However, as you are not informed, listen and learn 08Ghev1    14:31 | When we say that it was the Hebrews who composed the 08Ghev1    14:32 | Their alphabet is composed of twenty-two letters 08Ghev1    14:32 | sound the same, and that is not without real significance 08Ghev1    14:33 | It is by the inspiration of God 08Ghev1    14:33 | that all the truths might be attested to, the ones by 08Ghev1    14:34 | these twenty-two books, five are known under the name of 08Ghev1    14:34 | geared to his descendant who is Christ, and the laws concerning 08Ghev1    14:35 | Then there are books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth 08Ghev1    14:35 | indicating what kings among them were agreeable to God, and those 08Ghev1    14:35 | to God, and those who were not; of how the Jewish 08Ghev1    14:35 | people, because of their sins, were separated into two kingdoms, that 08Ghev1    14:37 | because thus it would have been much easier to deform them 08Ghev1    14:38 | I suppose, too, that you are not ignorant of the enmity 08Ghev1    14:38 | of the Prophets, and have been unwilling to recognize the Son 08Ghev1    14:39 | no matter how much violence is done them, cannot be applied 08Ghev1    14:39 | violence is done them, cannot be applied to any other than 08Ghev1    14:40 | flesh, so how could it be that, the temple, the testaments 08Ghev1    14:41 | object of proving that it was He Himself who had, through 08Ghev1    14:41 | being contradictory to Him, they were pleasant and served as solid 08Ghev1    14:42 | All the Jews possessed were the books of the Prophets 08Ghev1    14:42 | hardened Jews. The Jewish people were carried into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar 08Ghev1    14:42 | did not permit them to be dispersed as we see in 08Ghev1    14:43 | says of himself that “I was among the exiles by the 08Ghev1    14:43 | Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed Ananians were cast into the fiery furnace 08Ghev1    14:43 | prophesied in Babylon, for it was there that he was cast 08Ghev1    14:43 | it was there that he was cast into the lions’ den 08Ghev1    14:44 | There it was also that the events of 08Ghev1    14:45 | have stated that “the Testament was composed by human genius.” I 08Ghev1    14:45 | he composed everything infallibly, as is proved by the fact that 08Ghev1    14:45 | with them the Testament, there was seen the marvellous work of 08Ghev1    14:45 | of God, for when it was compared with the edition of 08Ghev1    14:45 | edition of Esdras, the latter was found completely in conformity with 08Ghev1    14:46 | the writers of the Testament were exposed to faults of memory 08Ghev1    14:46 | to faults of memory.” It is true that every man is 08Ghev1    14:46 | is true that every man is always feeble in every respect 08Ghev1    14:46 | always feeble in every respect, is imperfect and forgetful. Yet God 08Ghev1    14:46 | and forgetful. Yet God, who is eternal, whose power is great 08Ghev1    14:46 | who is eternal, whose power is great, and whose wisdom is 08Ghev1    14:46 | is great, and whose wisdom is without limitation, spoke to men 08Ghev1    14:46 | Prophets, His ministers. He who is exempt from forgetfulness and conjectures 08Ghev1    14:46 | from forgetfulness and conjectures, it is He who speaks through the 08Ghev1    14:48 | rather approaches a person who is deprived completely of the testimony 08Ghev1    14:49 | In saying that “there cannot be found any reference to paradise 08Ghev1    14:50 | God would institute all that was necessary through the ministry of 08Ghev1    14:50 | the ministry of Moses. That is not so. What He commanded 08Ghev1    14:51 | little; otherwise, they would have been unable to perceive His marvellous 08Ghev1    14:52 | other prophets? And if He was going to let every-thing 08Ghev1    14:53 | made by God to Moses was only a preparation for the 08Ghev1    14:54 | now that I, even I, am he, and there is no 08Ghev1    14:54 | I, am he, and there is no god beside me; I 08Ghev1    14:54 | and I heal; and there is none that can deliver out 08Ghev1    14:55 | in my anger a fire is kindled which shall burn unto 08Ghev1    14:56 | have us declare that it was written by God and brought 08Ghev1    14:56 | although we know that it was ’Umar, Abu Turab, and Salman 08Ghev1    14:57 | with us Christians. If this was so, how dare you accuse 08Ghev1    14:57 | since that time, falsifications have been introduced into the Gospel, whether 08Ghev1    14:57 | or from adding that it was God who sent it down 08Ghev1    14:58 | of sending them Prophets. It is for this reason that the 08Ghev1    14:58 | that He had decided on be- forehand, and having announced them 08Ghev1    14:58 | the name of Paraclete, that is the Comforter, to comfort them 08Ghev1    14:59 | I repeat, it was for this reason that Jesus 08Ghev1    14:59 | their eyes, all that they were called to propagate throughout the 08Ghev1    14:60 | This blasphemy, in fact, is unpardonable, as the Lord says 08Ghev1    14:60 | the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there be a 08Ghev1    14:60 | not be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there be a blasphemy more terrible than 08Ghev1    14:61 | Spirit to the saints, that is, to His disciples, not to 08Ghev1    14:63 | achieve the eternal justice that was to come. By the ministry 08Ghev1    14:64 | promises. On the contrary, we are warned constantly by the Savior 08Ghev1    14:65 | into seventy-two sects. This is not true, so do not 08Ghev1    14:65 | this lie which you pretend is based on our error. In 08Ghev1    14:65 | error. In fact, the blame is applicable in your very case 08Ghev1    14:65 | very case, whereby your divisions are not like those who serve 08Ghev1    14:66 | This is what I mean: According to 08Ghev1    14:66 | your own people, it has been a hundred years, more or 08Ghev1    14:68 | The last mentioned, the Hariuri, is again divided into two, one 08Ghev1    14:68 | into two, one of which is rather peaceable, but the other 08Ghev1    14:68 | rather peaceable, but the other ( is so much full of hatred 08Ghev1    14:68 | little from your opinions, you are committing a crime against God 08Ghev1    14:69 | head a single person, who is at the same time chief 08Ghev1    14:69 | pontiff and executioner, would it be astonishing that the Christian faith 08Ghev1    14:69 | astonishing that the Christian faith, were it the invention of some 08Ghev1    14:70 | Yet it is now eight hundred years, more 08Ghev1    14:70 | appeared, and His Gospel has been spread from one end of 08Ghev1    14:70 | some minor divergence among Christians is found, it is because of 08Ghev1    14:70 | among Christians is found, it is because of the differences of 08Ghev1    14:71 | minor, because there has never been that bitter hostility among us 08Ghev1    14:71 | you count us. But these are people who disguise their own 08Ghev1    14:71 | of Christ, professing themselves to be Christians, but whose faith is 08Ghev1    14:71 | be Christians, but whose faith is only a blasphemy, and their 08Ghev1    14:72 | As for us, we are accustomed to designate the Christians 08Ghev1    14:72 | under your tyranny, yet they are none the less Christians, these 08Ghev1    14:72 | these have no need to be baptized anew 08Ghev1    14:73 | In any case it is nothing strange that Christians, who 08Ghev1    14:73 | foreigners afar off, have not been able to acquire a closer 08Ghev1    14:73 | to have. Yet the Scripture are the same, conserved intact in 08Ghev1    14:73 | in each language. The Gospel is the same, without any variation 08Ghev1    14:74 | salvific knowledge of God has been spread abroad, let me indicate 08Ghev1    14:74 | language of the Saracens, which is yours, ninth that of the 08Ghev1    14:75 | one admit that these changes are to be found also in 08Ghev1    14:75 | that these changes are to be found also in the books 08Ghev1    14:75 | everywhere in your nation. This was easier by far to undertake 08Ghev1    14:75 | single language, a task which was indeed achieved 08Ghev1    14:76 | thing as this would have been impossible among us. First of 08Ghev1    14:76 | act so, it would have been impossible for him to gather 08Ghev1    14:77 | You are well aware, since you mention 08Ghev1    14:77 | nullify the little truth there is in what you say 08Ghev1    14:78 | But I am greatly astonished as you show 08Ghev1    14:79 | If you are carrying on research in the 08Ghev1    14:79 | for purposes of reference, you are obliged to quote them exactly 08Ghev1    14:79 | quote them exactly as they are found in the books, without 08Ghev1    14:80 | It is very difficult indeed for the 08Ghev1    14:80 | the servants of God who are under His command to communicate 08Ghev1    14:81 | Listen to what Moses was told: “I am the God 08Ghev1    14:81 | what Moses was told: “I am the God of Abraham, the 08Ghev1    14:82 | Do you believe that it is to angels, who dare not 08Ghev1    14:82 | look upon Him, that God is addressing these words? We do 08Ghev1    14:82 | from the Book of God, are empty and futile. To whom 08Ghev1    14:82 | To whom then could it be that God is addressing these 08Ghev1    14:82 | could it be that God is addressing these words, if not 08Ghev1    14:82 | not to His Word, who is the image of His substance 08Ghev1    14:82 | enlightens all? And yet we are accused by you of confessing 08Ghev1    14:83 | to it. Although the sun is one and the rays emanate 08Ghev1    14:83 | from it, yet the sun is one thing and the rays 08Ghev1    14:83 | away these rays and there is no more sun. And if 08Ghev1    14:83 | such a person would not be deceiving himself. In effect, though 08Ghev1    14:83 | In effect, though the sun is other than its rays, their 08Ghev1    14:84 | Are you not convinced of this 08Ghev1    14:84 | birth so pure, what will be ( the purity) of a divine 08Ghev1    14:85 | I was forced to make use of 08Ghev1    14:85 | the Holy Scriptures; as it is, you give highest consideration to 08Ghev1    14:85 | and change or delete what is not in accordance with your 08Ghev1    14:86 | Cursed is the man who professes two 08Ghev1    14:87 | And this Word is not like ours, which, as 08Ghev1    14:87 | decomposes and dissipates. This Word is what we recognize as the 08Ghev1    14:87 | nothing dims, a ray which is not originated like those of 08Ghev1    14:87 | those of the sun, but is of a quality so eminent 08Ghev1    14:88 | It is this Word which Scriptures call 08Ghev1    14:88 | dominance of passion such as is of earth, but as the 08Ghev1    14:88 | earth, but as the rays are born from the sun, as 08Ghev1    14:88 | word emanates from reason. This is all that human language can 08Ghev1    14:89 | Now, among creatures, there is no being more precious before 08Ghev1    14:89 | in mentioning) that the angels were commanded by God to bow 08Ghev1    14:89 | to the Holy Scriptures. Adam was a man, (and in rendering 08Ghev1    14:89 | know what place those who are willing to render homage to 08Ghev1    14:90 | It is evident that Adam was created 08Ghev1    14:90 | It is evident that Adam was created in the image of 08Ghev1    14:90 | do you believe that it was his material body full of 08Ghev1    14:90 | Never. On the contrary, it was his soul, reason and word 08Ghev1    14:91 | deceived by the Tempter, he was robbed of the honor which 08Ghev1    14:91 | robbed of the honor which was vested in him by the 08Ghev1    14:91 | ending up into idolatry, which is the first and the last 08Ghev1    14:91 | into such unchasteness as I am ashamed to speak of here 08Ghev1    14:93 | fallen in doing that which was pleasing to him Satan, was 08Ghev1    14:93 | was pleasing to him Satan, was touched with compassion for mankind 08Ghev1    14:93 | for mankind, for He alone is the true compassionate benefactor of 08Ghev1    14:94 | blindness of man’s spirit, man was unable to fully contemplate the 08Ghev1    14:95 | our soul and all that is proper to man save sin 08Ghev1    14:95 | because no one among men was able to descend lower than 08Ghev1    14:95 | to Him all that has been said as to His lowering 08Ghev1    14:95 | other hand, all that has been said as to His supremacy 08Ghev1    14:95 | Him as to one who is veritably God 08Ghev1    14:97 | And it will so be that whoever shall not hearken 08Ghev1    14:97 | from among his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. It is true that since the death 08Ghev1    14:97 | one only, namely, he who is the most powerful of them 08Ghev1    14:98 | Him and note: “But I am a worm, and no man 08Ghev1    14:99 | delights in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. This prophecy was not accomplished by David, but 08Ghev1    14:100 | Lord said to me, ’you are my son, today I have 08Ghev1    14:101 | day of your power you were ( endowed with princely gifts). For 08Ghev1    14:102 | nature in heaven: “The earth is full of the steadfast love 08Ghev1    14:102 | of the Lord the heavens were made, and all their host 08Ghev1    14:103 | incarnation of the Word: “This is our God, no other can 08Ghev1    14:103 | our God, no other can be compared to him. He found 08Ghev1    14:104 | and lived among men. She is the book of the commandments 08Ghev1    14:105 | of His light: the first is that of His ineffable humiliation 08Ghev1    14:105 | of God; and the second is that of the general resurrection 08Ghev1    14:105 | really happened, lest strangers, that is to say pagans, should possess 08Ghev1    14:106 | Listen to what has been said. Here the Prophet announces 08Ghev1    14:107 | in his book: “How fair are your tents, O Jacob, your 08Ghev1    14:107 | many nations; his king shall be higher than Agag, and his 08Ghev1    14:107 | Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted 08Ghev1    14:109 | idolatry among the nations; they were finally beaten by Christ, since 08Ghev1    14:109 | peoples subject to their dominion was more detestable than that of 08Ghev1    14:110 | ask why His (Christ’s) kingdom was elevated above that of Agag 08Ghev1    14:110 | that of Agag, the answer is that whatever Agag may have 08Ghev1    14:110 | that whatever Agag may have been, he was but temporal, while 08Ghev1    14:110 | Agag may have been, he was but temporal, while that of 08Ghev1    14:110 | temporal, while that of Christ is celestial. You will see that 08Ghev1    14:110 | the kingdom of Christ really is such if you pay attention 08Ghev1    14:111 | not this indicate that Christ was, by His divinity, Son of 08Ghev1    14:112 | nations serve him. May prayer be made for him continually, and 08Ghev1    14:113 | who, in His human nature is son of David, but in 08Ghev1    14:113 | but in His divine nature is Son of God and Word 08Ghev1    14:114 | as is indicated still more clearly in 08Ghev1    14:114 | peace abound, till the moon be no more 08Ghev1    14:115 | you, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, who are little to be among the 08Ghev1    14:115 | Ephrathah, who are little to be among the clans of Judah 08Ghev1    14:115 | forth for me one who is to be ruler of Israel 08Ghev1    14:115 | me one who is to be ruler of Israel, whose roots 08Ghev1    14:115 | ruler of Israel, whose roots are from of old, from ancient 08Ghev1    14:115 | of a simple man to be dated as from eternal days 08Ghev1    14:115 | dated as from eternal days is not possible 08Ghev1    14:116 | of Jeremiah, saying: “The heart is deceitful above all things, and 08Ghev1    14:116 | all who forsake thee shall be put to shame; those who 08Ghev1    14:116 | turn away from thee shall be written in the earth, for 08Ghev1    14:117 | and have believed that He was God from God, because in 08Ghev1    14:117 | Hebrew language the word Israel is translated as ’penetrating seer’ 08Ghev1    14:118 | That the will of God is that Israel should remain to 08Ghev1    14:118 | that Israel should remain to be a clairvoyant (people), listen to 08Ghev1    14:118 | For to us a child is born. . . and the government will 08Ghev1    14:118 | born. . . and the government will be upon his shoulder, and his 08Ghev1    14:118 | shoulder, and his name will be called the Angel of the 08Ghev1    14:118 | Father, Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6]. He is called Angel by reason of 08Ghev1    14:118 | Wonderful Counsellor and Mighty God are attributes of His divine nature 08Ghev1    14:119 | and of peace there will be no end, upon the throne 08Ghev1    14:120 | Now it is well known that (Jesus) did 08Ghev1    14:121 | Someone may now ask, what is this throne of David? And 08Ghev1    14:121 | throne of David? And how is it eternal and as the 08Ghev1    14:121 | days of the heavens? It is the celestial kingdom of Christ 08Ghev1    14:121 | as to His human nature was a son of David, of 08Ghev1    14:121 | of David, of whom it was announced: “(Of the increase of 08Ghev1    14:121 | and of peace there will be no end), upon the throne 08Ghev1    14:122 | It is evident from this passage that 08Ghev1    14:122 | name Emmanuel, which means, God is with us 08Ghev1    14:123 | There are still many passages I could 08Ghev1    14:124 | Holy Spirit spoke thus: “I was not rebellious, I turned not 08Ghev1    14:125 | along with all the others, was fulfilled in the person of 08Ghev1    14:125 | person of the Savior: He was sold by His disciple, and 08Ghev1    14:126 | servant shall prosper, he shall be lifted up. As many were 08Ghev1    14:126 | be lifted up. As many were astonished at him (his appearance 08Ghev1    14:126 | astonished at him (his appearance was so marred, be-yond human 08Ghev1    14:126 | his appearance was so marred, be- yond human semblance, and his 08Ghev1    14:126 | for that which has not been told them they shall see 08Ghev1    14:127 | the arm of the Lord been revealed? (For he grew up 08Ghev1    14:127 | we should desire him. He was despised and rejected by men 08Ghev1    14:127 | men hide their faces he was despised, and we esteemed him 08Ghev1    14:128 | God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he 08Ghev1    14:128 | wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; upon 08Ghev1    14:128 | for our iniquities; upon him was the chastisement that made us 08Ghev1    14:128 | and with his stripes we are healed 08Ghev1    14:129 | iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted 08Ghev1    14:129 | He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not 08Ghev1    14:129 | mouth; like a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and 08Ghev1    14:129 | sheep that before its shearers is dumb, so he opened not 08Ghev1    14:130 | By oppression and judgment he was taken away; and as his 08Ghev1    14:130 | generation, who considered that he was cut off out of the 08Ghev1    14:130 | done no violence, and there was no deceit in his mouth 08Ghev1    14:131 | legislator, who commands that nothing be affirmed unless verified by two 08Ghev1    14:131 | by two witnesses. Indeed this is one of the more important 08Ghev1    14:132 | Is it that you have forgotten 08Ghev1    14:132 | you have forgotten, though may be you are hardly aware of 08Ghev1    14:132 | forgotten, though may be you are hardly aware of it, the 08Ghev1    14:132 | Amram, and sister of Aaron, was the mother of our Lord 08Ghev1    14:132 | you had a countenance that was sensitive and not of stone 08Ghev1    14:133 | as I said. Your objections are totally irrelevant, and offer nothing 08Ghev1    14:133 | of so many such contradictions is purely human invention, but I 08Ghev1    14:134 | you recognize that these books are of divine origin. Suppose we 08Ghev1    14:134 | a moment that ours have been falsified and corrupted, where are 08Ghev1    14:134 | been falsified and corrupted, where are yours in which you place 08Ghev1    14:134 | may see them. This deception is most shameful and dishonorable 08Ghev1    14:135 | never seen them, and we are bound not to believe them 08Ghev1    14:135 | knew, and then I shall be convinced that you are speaking 08Ghev1    14:135 | shall be convinced that you are speaking the truth 08Ghev1    14:136 | There is only one single faith, you 08Ghev1    14:136 | single faith, you say. There is indeed but one faith, one 08Ghev1    14:136 | one faith, one baptism; there is no other faith nor commandment 08Ghev1    14:136 | faith nor commandment that has been given men by God. Then 08Ghev1    14:136 | the legislation ordains. This objection is completely nonsense and false, because 08Ghev1    14:136 | when they made their prayers is not known 08Ghev1    14:137 | It is you who wants to venerate 08Ghev1    14:138 | Gospels and see if you are dealing with them properly. Jesus 08Ghev1    14:139 | He note: “Father, if Thou art willing, remove this cup from 08Ghev1    14:139 | from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating that He was really man, since it is 08Ghev1    14:139 | was really man, since it is necessary to believe that the 08Ghev1    14:139 | that the Word of God was both perfect man and perfect 08Ghev1    14:140 | the Gospel and the faithful are manifested by conserving intact the 08Ghev1    14:140 | the traits in (Jesus) which are the most eminent and the 08Ghev1    14:140 | Had those who preceded us been able, or if we ourselves 08Ghev1    14:140 | not these humiliating traits have been suppressed? (Jesus) note: “The Son 08Ghev1    14:141 | by the angels, though this was not to encourage Him, but 08Ghev1    14:141 | of His disciples that He was a mere man, such an 08Ghev1    14:141 | making them realize that He was in many respects above the 08Ghev1    14:142 | note: “The Father (who sent) is with me” [John 16:32]. Again, “I came 08Ghev1    14:142 | into the world; again I am leaving the world and going 08Ghev1    14:143 | that you make, however, there is one passage which you quote 08Ghev1    14:143 | faith in it. That passage is this: “He who believes in 08Ghev1    14:143 | me.” [John 12:44]. The meaning of this is that it is not in 08Ghev1    14:143 | of this is that it is not in His human and 08Ghev1    14:143 | divine nature, inasmuch as He is the Word of God 08Ghev1    14:144 | Him who sent me.” [John 12:45,48]. He was sent as a man, and 08Ghev1    14:144 | saying to them: “The Father is greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is 08Ghev1    14:144 | is greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is to say, greater than (my 08Ghev1    14:144 | on, “I and my Father are one.” [John 10:30]. In His prayer, as 08Ghev1    14:144 | this passage Jesus Christ has been honored by the very same 08Ghev1    14:145 | Had He been merely a Prophet, He must 08Ghev1    14:145 | idle opinions, for the fact is that Jesus, perfect God, became 08Ghev1    14:146 | of His human body He was tempted by Satan, who, at 08Ghev1    14:146 | the divine voice, saying: “This is my beloved Son, with whom 08Ghev1    14:146 | beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized with 08Ghev1    14:146 | whom I am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized with horror, not being 08Ghev1    14:147 | the voice, proved that it was He alone to whom the 08Ghev1    14:147 | alone to whom the voice was addressed. The Evil One, by 08Ghev1    14:148 | man. It seems that it is only the truth that you 08Ghev1    14:148 | Adam who, according to you, was created immediately by God, without 08Ghev1    14:149 | I ask you), if (Jesus) were a mere man, according to 08Ghev1    14:149 | man, according to your supposition, is it an incredible thing that 08Ghev1    14:149 | thing that a man should be able to die? Pay close 08Ghev1    14:151 | these words: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 08Ghev1    14:151 | the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word 08Ghev1    14:151 | with God, and the Word was God. He was in the 08Ghev1    14:151 | the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God 08Ghev1    14:151 | beginning with God; all things were made through him, and without 08Ghev1    14:151 | through him, and without him was not anything made that was 08Ghev1    14:151 | was not anything made that was made 08Ghev1    14:152 | Father who has sent me is with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending 08Ghev1    14:152 | me is with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending to my Father and 08Ghev1    14:153 | He is ( Jesus) Father by His divine 08Ghev1    14:153 | become children of God.” [John 1:12]. He is His God because of His 08Ghev1    14:153 | in common with us. (Jesus) was sent in His quality as 08Ghev1    14:153 | the passages of the Gospels are in accord on these points 08Ghev1    14:154 | have not modified anything; it was the Lord Himself who, in 08Ghev1    14:154 | established the true law. This is the prophecy: “Behold, the days 08Ghev1    14:154 | the prophecy: “Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when 08Ghev1    14:155 | not that of which one is reminded by the blood of 08Ghev1    14:155 | which He had given to be kept in the midst of 08Ghev1    14:156 | if the sons of Israel were saved from destruction by the 08Ghev1    14:156 | unreasonable lamb, could not we be saved from eternal death by 08Ghev1    14:157 | The true Lamb was preached as none other than 08Ghev1    14:159 | You are also ignorant of a further 08Ghev1    14:159 | reason why this secret member was chosen (to serve this institution 08Ghev1    14:160 | what new covenant could He be promising 08Ghev1    14:161 | You ought to be ashamed of the fact that 08Ghev1    14:161 | God ordered every male to be circumcised on the eighth day 08Ghev1    14:161 | at no matter what age, are exposed to this shameful act 08Ghev1    14:162 | divine institution of Baptism, it was announced to us by God 08Ghev1    14:162 | upon you, and you shall be clean from all your uncleanliness 08Ghev1    14:164 | unwisely. Among yourselves, Friday has been set as the day for 08Ghev1    14:165 | so great a mystery. This is the day on which God 08Ghev1    14:165 | the beginning note: “Let there be light, and there was light 08Ghev1    14:165 | there be light, and there was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on the 08Ghev1    14:165 | and there was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on the same day that 08Ghev1    14:167 | Prophets of the Lord? It was for you and such as 08Ghev1    14:167 | outrageous people, and you will be outraged and reduced yourselves. For 08Ghev1    14:167 | and reduced yourselves. For I am doing a work in your 08Ghev1    14:168 | you in these terms: “How is it possible for God to 08Ghev1    14:169 | suppose that you know there is a multitude of creatures God 08Ghev1    14:169 | saying: “He commanded and they were created; He established them forever 08Ghev1    14:170 | you as an impure being, was nevertheless created not by a 08Ghev1    14:170 | with resemblance to Him, cannot be an impure thing in His 08Ghev1    14:171 | nothing of all that has been created by Him is unclean 08Ghev1    14:171 | has been created by Him is unclean, save only sin, which 08Ghev1    14:171 | only sin, which not only was not created by Him in 08Ghev1    14:171 | by Him in man, but was not even ordained. In fact 08Ghev1    14:171 | even ordained. In fact there is nothing more precious than man 08Ghev1    14:171 | man, for whom all things were created 08Ghev1    14:172 | as I have said, there is nothing unclean in human nature 08Ghev1    14:173 | in our human nature have been organized so by God for 08Ghev1    14:174 | It is you alone who consider them 08Ghev1    14:174 | blasphemy and other such crimes, are considered as defiling, rather than 08Ghev1    14:174 | than the aforementioned things which are designed for the purpose of 08Ghev1    14:175 | at the time of Moses was not consumed, man must be 08Ghev1    14:175 | was not consumed, man must be considered of greater value than 08Ghev1    14:175 | other created things, for it is of holy men that God 08Ghev1    14:175 | them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. And again, “But this is the man to whom I 08Ghev1    14:175 | I will look, he that is humble and contrite in spirit 08Ghev1    14:176 | It is clearly to be seen here 08Ghev1    14:176 | It is clearly to be seen here that God calls 08Ghev1    14:176 | His habitation, and that He is not offended by their natural 08Ghev1    14:176 | the ever-living to have been a living temple I submit 08Ghev1    14:176 | as I perceive you to be envious of the glory of 08Ghev1    14:176 | relics, that God declared to be His dwelling 08Ghev1    14:177 | death in His cause? It is of (these) martyrs that the 08Ghev1    14:177 | the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints 08Ghev1    14:178 | and in another passage: “Many are the afflictions of the righteous 08Ghev1    14:178 | bones; not one of them is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power that 08Ghev1    14:178 | that their bones will not be broken, yet we know that 08Ghev1    14:178 | number of saints’ bones have been ground to powder or reduced 08Ghev1    14:179 | for you, child that you are, occupied with things that are 08Ghev1    14:179 | are, occupied with things that are visible, you do not think 08Ghev1    14:179 | Holy Spirit) further declares: “God is marvellous to His saints” [Psalm 68:35], and 08Ghev1    14:179 | live forever, and their reward is with the Lord. In the 08Ghev1    14:179 | to have died, but they are at peace 08Ghev1    14:180 | I presume that you are not aware of the story 08Ghev1    14:180 | corpse, as soon as it was cast into the tomb of 08Ghev1    14:180 | of a simple dead man be able to resuscitate the dead 08Ghev1    14:181 | does not consider that He is defiled by dwelling in the 08Ghev1    14:181 | me and to you unclean is just the opposite in the 08Ghev1    14:182 | who resist your claims. You are only putting yourself under eternal 08Ghev1    14:182 | eternal death, as it has been predicted by our Lord that 08Ghev1    14:182 | our Lord that, “The hour is coming when whoever kills you 08Ghev1    14:182 | kills you will think he is offering service to God.’ 08Ghev1    14:183 | It is thus that Muhammad, your father’s 08Ghev1    14:183 | of the animal. Yet you are annoyed when we gather together 08Ghev1    14:184 | In your letter there are some words pertaining to the 08Ghev1    14:184 | of the high priest (Aaron) was clean and holy having the 08Ghev1    14:185 | It is ( in imitation of this sign 08Ghev1    14:186 | of which that cross should be made, the sublime crown in 08Ghev1    14:186 | crown in which the Church is forever glorified. He says: “The 08Ghev1    14:186 | feet glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed is the wood by which reighteousness 08Ghev1    14:186 | reighteousness comes.” [Wisdom 14:7]. Again, “She (wisdom) is a tree of life to 08Ghev1    14:186 | those who hold her fast are called happy 08Ghev1    14:189 | that house of yours which is called the Ka’aba, the dwelling 08Ghev1    14:190 | This house was existing long before Muhammad, and 08Ghev1    14:190 | existing long before Muhammad, and was the object of a cult 08Ghev1    14:190 | Abraham. I wish not to be insulting you by saying that 08Ghev1    14:192 | in the other world they are forbid-den to have such 08Ghev1    14:192 | like their father Satan, they are always full of malice, yet 08Ghev1    14:192 | full of malice, yet they are unable to cause harm openly 08Ghev1    14:193 | dared to do this, or were able, they would have destroyed 08Ghev1    14:193 | a single day. As it is, they are able to do 08Ghev1    14:193 | day. As it is, they are able to do no more 08Ghev1    14:194 | which he has compared, I am ashamed to say, to the 08Ghev1    14:194 | with women, as if it were a matter of tilling fields 08Ghev1    14:194 | all these abominations, the worst is that of accusing God of 08Ghev1    14:194 | unclean acts, which has doubtless been the cause of the introduction 08Ghev1    14:195 | Is there indeed a worse blasphemy 08Ghev1    14:195 | that of alleging that God is the cause of all this 08Ghev1    14:195 | as you remind me, it is well known that therein he 08Ghev1    14:195 | before God, for which he was grievously punished by the Lord 08Ghev1    14:195 | by the Lord. The fact is that your legislator and all 08Ghev1    14:196 | than not holding sin to be such as it is, and 08Ghev1    14:196 | to be such as it is, and that is what you 08Ghev1    14:196 | as it is, and that is what you really do in 08Ghev1    14:196 | act quite otherwise: when you are tired of your wives, as 08Ghev1    14:197 | prefer not to say anything, were it possible, about the shamelessness 08Ghev1    14:197 | with your concubines? For you are prodigal with them of all 08Ghev1    14:197 | fortune, and then, when you are tired of them, you sell 08Ghev1    14:198 | It is said that the serpent has 08Ghev1    14:199 | But you are more venomous than the serpent 08Ghev1    14:200 | the treasurer of God. That is an erroneous diversion from our 08Ghev1    14:201 | on the contrary, that Satan was most happy at seeing humanity 08Ghev1    14:201 | he believed that the just were abandoned by God and were 08Ghev1    14:201 | were abandoned by God and were lost after death. Filled with 08Ghev1    14:201 | believed that (Christ) also would be subject to the condition of 08Ghev1    14:202 | sufferings of the cross, he was seized with horror, and in 08Ghev1    14:203 | nature, in accord with what was said by the Prophet David 08Ghev1    14:203 | God arise, let his enemies be scattered” [Psalm 68:1]; and according to another 08Ghev1    14:204 | less for Himself, since He was spiritual, immortal and incorruptible, than 08Ghev1    14:204 | influence of the enemy, will be reclothed in new bodies, since 08Ghev1    14:205 | It is then true that Satan, enfeebled 08Ghev1    14:205 | world to those cults which are strange and contrary to the 08Ghev1    14:206 | The meaning of the vision is this: The aspect of the 08Ghev1    14:206 | maritime desert indicates that it is your desert which is situated 08Ghev1    14:206 | it is your desert which is situated by the side of 08Ghev1    14:207 | a camel.” [Isa. 21:7]. Those two riders are really only one and the 08Ghev1    14:208 | to save the universe. It is this disobedience of the Jewish 08Ghev1    14:208 | the Babylonians, because these animals are very common among you 08Ghev1    14:209 | who appeared as two before was only one. He designates by 08Ghev1    14:209 | top of his voice: “Fallen is Babylon; and all the images 08Ghev1    14:210 | It was then the enemy who deplored 08Ghev1    14:210 | iniquity to your race, that is to say, the infidelity of 08Ghev1    14:211 | you into his error. It is thus that he has led 08Ghev1    14:212 | the pagans, whose abominable debaucheries are familiar to you. You call 08Ghev1    14:214 | For the kingdom of God is not food and drink”, as 08Ghev1    14:214 | resurrection men neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are 08Ghev1    14:214 | are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven 08Ghev1    14:215 | For you who are given over to carnal vices 08Ghev1    14:215 | pleasures to any good, it is precisely for that reason that 08Ghev1    14:215 | of no account if it is not peopled with women 08Ghev1    14:216 | still endure much suffering. We are even prepared to die, if 08Ghev1    14:216 | the Prophet Isaiah: “You shall be called by a new name 08Ghev1    14:216 | The Lord Himself, when He was upon earth, told us beforehand 08Ghev1    14:217 | of the world; thine they were, and thou gavest them to 08Ghev1    14:217 | to me*’ [John 17:6], and “they are not of the world, even 08Ghev1    14:217 | the world, even as I am not of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If 08Ghev1    14:217 | of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you were of the world, the world 08Ghev1    14:217 | its own; but because you are not of the world, but 08Ghev1    14:218 | Because such is our hope, we are tormented 08Ghev1    14:218 | such is our hope, we are tormented by you, under the 08Ghev1    14:218 | Should He will it, (we are prepared to suffer still more 08Ghev1    14:218 | this world, so as to be recompensed in the world to 08Ghev1    14:219 | their tyranny for [400] years. What was the reason for such a 08Ghev1    14:219 | alone knows; but surely it was not because their religion was 08Ghev1    14:219 | was not because their religion was just 08Ghev1    14:220 | name, with whom we may be worthy to glorify the unified 08Ghev1    15:0 | Such was the reply written by Emperor 08Ghev1    15:0 | the latter read it, he was overcome by shame 08Ghev1    15:1 | as we narrated earlier, he was the one who released the 08Ghev1    16:0 | ruled for six years. He was a filthy man who wrought 08Ghev1    16:0 | and Savior and his disciples be broken up and destroyed 08Ghev1    16:1 | crosses of Christ which had been erected in many places to 08Ghev1    16:1 | in worshipping the Trinity. This was because the demon of fanaticism 08Ghev1    16:1 | faith. As it happened he was unable to move that rock 08Ghev1    16:1 | move that rock and instead was crushed by it 08Ghev1    16:2 | country. For once again fanaticism was roused in his mind by 08Ghev1    16:3 | When (Yazid) was approaching his demise and was 08Ghev1    16:3 | was approaching his demise and was close to death, the violence 08Ghev1    17:0 | Yazid [II] was succeeded by Sham, also known 08Ghev1    17:1 | land of the Armenians. This was aimed at making (even) more 08Ghev1    17:1 | spent the treasures which had been accumulated by the caliphs preceding 08Ghev1    17:2 | to the point that everyone was groaning from the unrelenting, inescapable 08Ghev1    17:2 | unendurable oppression. Thereafter his hand was to weigh even more heavily 08Ghev1    18:0 | this period once again there was unrest in the northern areas 08Ghev1    18:0 | For the Khazar king, who was styled the Khaqan, had died 08Ghev1    18:1 | Then his mother who was named P’arsbit’ saw this, she 08Ghev1    18:2 | army and its general, who was named Djarrah (Jar’ay) (Djarrah ibn 08Ghev1    18:3 | But while they were battling against Ampriotik fortress, suddenly 08Ghev1    18:4 | event reached the troops who were besieging the fortress of Ampriotik 08Ghev1    18:4 | left that fortress which they were besieging and went against the 08Ghev1    18:5 | seizing their (battle) emblem. This was a bronze statue which the 08Ghev1    18:7 | to kill him. However, he was unable to openly give such 08Ghev1    18:7 | Harashi’s) clansmen had arisen and were creating an uproar 08Ghev1    19:5 | Byzantine troops) had arisen and were approaching the Ishmaelite troops, the 08Ghev1    19:5 | Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately were aware of their pursuit since 08Ghev1    19:5 | army had stirred up and was) accompanied by a great cloud 08Ghev1    19:6 | here and there. Maslama himself was at the head of one 08Ghev1    19:7 | The Byzantines who faced them were unprepared and landed in the 08Ghev1    19:7 | cities of that country. It is said that the number of 08Ghev1    19:7 | number of people taken captive was more than [80,000]. Then (the Arabs 08Ghev1    20:1 | of) St. Sophia, which had been built with heavenly wisdom as 08Ghev1    20:4 | Whom are you relying on to help 08Ghev1    20:4 | you reject us? Could it be that you have not heard 08Ghev1    20:4 | to our father Ishmael has been fulfilled. And indeed, we have 08Ghev1    20:5 | observed how many calamities have been visited upon your country during 08Ghev1    20:6 | the glory of our faith is great before the Lord and 08Ghev1    20:8 | emperor’s command the entire city was aroused (to go) to the 08Ghev1    20:13 | mouths which speak iniquity will be silenced 08Ghev1    20:14 | by our swords. Rather, it is the right hand of the 08Ghev1    20:14 | your mind that blood will be demanded from you for those 08Ghev1    20:15 | That is because it was not due 08Ghev1    20:15 | That is because it was not due to the righteousness 08Ghev1    20:15 | the rod of sinners to be visited upon the righteous, so 08Ghev1    20:15 | measure of our weakness and be counseled to behave according to 08Ghev1    20:16 | You are testing the Lord our God 08Ghev1    20:16 | way the hard-hearted Pharaoh was consigned to the depths of 08Ghev1    20:17 | It was the wand of Moses which 08Ghev1    20:17 | them by drowning. That wand was the model of the all 08Ghev1    20:18 | me you will choose what is good for yourself and for 08Ghev1    20:18 | troops. Otherwise quickly do whatever is obsessing you. And let the 08Ghev1    20:18 | let the Lord determine what is good and pleasing in His 08Ghev1    20:19 | a rock, so that he be caught in his own trap 08Ghev1    20:19 | in his own trap, as was fitting. For it was the 08Ghev1    20:19 | as was fitting. For it was the Lord Who hardened his 08Ghev1    20:20 | once, since the ships had been in readiness for many days 08Ghev1    20:21 | fence for the wall to be secured, and closed the doors 08Ghev1    20:21 | visitation from On High and ( was waiting to see) vengeance meted 08Ghev1    20:26 | the troops, clinging to planks, was carried to the far coast 08Ghev1    20:26 | of Thrace, while other (survivors) were washed up onto distant islands 08Ghev1    20:26 | had escaped the disaster and were on dry land, (the emperor 08Ghev1    20:26 | did not permit them to be mercilessly slain. Rather he commanded 08Ghev1    20:26 | Rather he commanded that they be kept besieged there as there 08Ghev1    20:26 | kept besieged there as there was no means of their getting 08Ghev1    20:29 | Lord (represents) life, while you are the son of death and 08Ghev1    20:29 | and not judge you as is fitting. For behold, you are 08Ghev1    20:29 | is fitting. For behold, you are in my hands. I am 08Ghev1    20:29 | are in my hands. I am sovereign over you, to kill 08Ghev1    20:29 | choose). But you will not be killed; rather, go and narrate 08Ghev1    20:30 | these things, for truly I am unworthy of life. The crimes 08Ghev1    20:30 | have committed against your country are not few in number. You 08Ghev1    20:31 | from city to city, he was greeted with sighs and sobs 08Ghev1    20:32 | only make this response: “I was unable to fight against God 08Ghev1    21:2 | given to Ashot, who had been exalted by Hisham and by 08Ghev1    21:2 | and by General Marwan, they were furiously angry. Word of their 08Ghev1    21:2 | who immediately ordered that they be arrested 08Ghev1    21:3 | against them stating that they were agitators opposed to Ashot’s authority 08Ghev1    21:4 | Caliph Hisham ordered that they be taken to the desert called 08Ghev1    21:5 | of the patrician Ashot had been established (Ashot [III] Bagratuni, presiding prince 08Ghev1    21:5 | imposed upon) our land. This was due to the fact that 08Ghev1    21:5 | the stipend (which should have been paid) to the Armenian lords 08Ghev1    21:5 | and to their cavalry had been withheld. (Ashot) faced Hisham and 08Ghev1    21:6 | for the (past) three years be weighed out for him 08Ghev1    21:7 | in silver for the cavalry was received without obstruction 08Ghev1    22:4 | However (Maslama) responded: “I was waging war not against men 08Ghev1    22:4 | but against God, while (Marwan) was fighting against irrational beasts 08Ghev1    23:0 | Hisham was succeeded by al-Walid (Vlit’ 08Ghev1    23:1 | He was a powerfully built strongman who 08Ghev1    23:2 | deeds of their prince who was steeped in such senseless and 08Ghev1    23:3 | himself with disgraceful behavior, he is worthy of death and should 08Ghev1    23:3 | worthy of death and should be killed 08Ghev1    24:3 | to the cemetary, saying: “We are one people (speaking) one language 08Ghev1    24:3 | language, (having) one principality. We are brothers, so why are we 08Ghev1    24:3 | We are brothers, so why are we plunging swords into each 08Ghev1    24:5 | sons of Ishmael who had been steadfastly resisting, were (captured and 08Ghev1    24:5 | who had been steadfastly resisting, were ( captured and) tied to four 08Ghev1    24:6 | Pregnant women were cut in two. Lads were 08Ghev1    24:6 | were cut in two. Lads were shoved into spaces between the 08Ghev1    24:6 | crushed to death. Girls who were virgins were led into captivity 08Ghev1    24:6 | death. Girls who were virgins were led into captivity along with 08Ghev1    24:6 | a motley multitude. For this was the Lord’s revenge upon the 08Ghev1    24:7 | It was here that the prophecy of 08Ghev1    24:7 | that the prophecy of Amos was fulfilled (which says): “For three 08Ghev1    24:9 | It is certainly worth pondering why the 08Ghev1    24:9 | of the Lord’s anger to be ( merely) the fourth category 08Ghev1    24:10 | that this city of sinners was full of many types of 08Ghev1    24:10 | of evil, since (the residents) were sick mentally, sick in their 08Ghev1    24:11 | Their fourth (iniquity) was that not only did they 08Ghev1    24:11 | evil they worked, (God) Who is the source of all good 08Ghev1    24:11 | of all good things. It was this that irrevocably transformed God’s 08Ghev1    25:0 | Ishmael, the sons of Smbat were freed from their confinement as 08Ghev1    25:0 | their confinement as hostages. They were released by the order of 08Ghev1    25:1 | they reached Syria, al-Walid was slain and they were detained 08Ghev1    25:1 | Walid was slain and they were detained there, since no one 08Ghev1    25:3 | they saw how the battle was going with this rabble, over 08Ghev1    25:3 | to oppose Ashot’s authority and were attempting to set traps for 08Ghev1    25:3 | him at night while he was sleeping and his forces were 08Ghev1    25:3 | was sleeping and his forces were dispersed throughout the district. They 08Ghev1    25:7 | very time when Prince Ashot was in the land of Syria 08Ghev1    25:8 | to Muslim’s son Ishak—who was commander of the land of 08Ghev1    25:8 | the Armenians—ordering that Dawit’ be arrested and given over to 08Ghev1    25:8 | a certain Oqba (Ok’ba) to be tried and judged as the 08Ghev1    25:9 | Oqba) received this order, he was unable to retrain himself; rather 08Ghev1    25:9 | at once for him to be treacherously taken and placed in 08Ghev1    25:10 | that his hands and feet be cut off and then that 08Ghev1    25:10 | off and then that he be tied to a stake until 08Ghev1    25:10 | pitiful and ignoble death. As is said of behavior unpleasing to 08Ghev1    25:10 | grows from bad seed. That is how it was in this 08Ghev1    25:10 | seed. That is how it was in this case 08Ghev1    25:11 | When these wicked deeds had been done, Marwan once more established 08Ghev1    25:12 | recognize his authority. For he was waiting for an opportune moment 08Ghev1    26:2 | cavalry—since one and all were enthused by this hopeless idea 08Ghev1    26:2 | scheme. Quite the contrary, it is a devious plan and a 08Ghev1    26:2 | disastrous proposition. Clearly our forces are few when compared with the 08Ghev1    26:2 | their troops, and we will be unable to dislodge our country 08Ghev1    26:3 | taxes to them as we are currently doing and let us 08Ghev1    26:4 | the our country of Armenia is experiencing 08Ghev1    26:6 | their families and belongings. They were particularly relying on the troops 08Ghev1    26:6 | of the Byzantine emperor which were located in the Pontus area 08Ghev1    26:6 | the Pontus area, for there was an oath of peace between 08Ghev1    26:9 | some of) the lords who were with him went and informed 08Ghev1    26:10 | besieged the place where he was resting. (Grigor) knew about the 08Ghev1    26:12 | what they had wrought) but were unable to do anything that 08Ghev1    26:12 | Rather all they could do was sit and lament, moan and 08Ghev1    26:12 | fallen from their heads and was ruined. And thereafter the glory 08Ghev1    26:14 | time the judgement of God was visited upon him, a punishment 08Ghev1    26:15 | in deep old age. He was entombed with glory in his 08Ghev1    27:1 | still held the caliphate and was fighting with his own clan 08Ghev1    27:2 | Thus, some of those who were of the clan of their 08Ghev1    27:3 | a certain Abu Muslim who was artful in the heresy of 08Ghev1    27:4 | many from the rabble who were suffering from unbelievably stringent tax 08Ghev1    27:4 | forces went against them, they were unable to prevail against that 08Ghev1    27:5 | fled. The troops of Abdullah ( were the attackers) and they were 08Ghev1    27:5 | were the attackers) and they were called the sons of Hashim 08Ghev1    27:5 | that Marwan sent against them were decisively crushed, and (the Abbasid 08Ghev1    27:6 | forces. When Marwan realized what was unfolding, he was plunged into 08Ghev1    27:6 | realized what was unfolding, he was plunged into a great panic 08Ghev1    27:7 | they clashed in battle many were wounded on both sides and 08Ghev1    27:7 | the field of battle. There was protracted warfare between the two 08Ghev1    27:8 | of Marwan’s reign, God’s retribution was visited upon him as his 08Ghev1    27:8 | him as his own blood was demanded for the blood of 08Ghev1    27:9 | them so severely that it was said that some [300,000] cavalry were 08Ghev1    27:9 | was said that some [300,000] cavalry were killed and that their blood 08Ghev1    27:10 | The remnants of his troops were forced back and trapped in 08Ghev1    27:10 | of Marwan where (Marwan) himself was seized and killed. All these 08Ghev1    28:1 | to the point that he was demanding taxes from the dead 08Ghev1    28:7 | When he was leaving our land he placed 08Ghev1    28:8 | prince) [755-761], son of Bagarat, who was from the same House as 08Ghev1    28:8 | of his father’s brother. He was a tall, attractive man with 08Ghev1    28:9 | led his troops, although they were toiling through the battles unwillingly 08Ghev1    28:9 | through the battles unwillingly. This was because at that point the 08Ghev1    28:9 | from the (caliph’s) court, had been terminated. Moreover (the Arabs) demanded 08Ghev1    28:9 | that expenses for the cavalry be provided from taxes levied on 08Ghev1    28:9 | on the princely Houses, that is all the expenses for clothing 08Ghev1    30:1 | did not desist. Now there was a certain snake-like individual 08Ghev1    30:1 | named Sulaiman. (Allied) with him were the sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians 08Ghev1    30:2 | enemy) saw that (their attackers) were few in number, they surrounded 08Ghev1    30:3 | against them and that there was nowhere to flee to, they 08Ghev1    30:4 | It was there that Hamazasp was fatally 08Ghev1    30:4 | It was there that Hamazasp was fatally stabbed, fell from his 08Ghev1    30:4 | fell from his horse and was surrounded by the enemy, who 08Ghev1    30:6 | lamenting and crying. However, they were unable to catch up with 08Ghev1    31:0 | While Yazid (ibn Usaid) was still ruling, he sent an 08Ghev1    31:0 | king of the north, who was called the Khaqan, seeking to 08Ghev1    31:2 | that peace treaty between them was dissolved because (the Khazars) suspected 08Ghev1    31:2 | Khazars) suspected that her death was the result of some treachery 08Ghev1    31:2 | army) to our land, which was under Yazid’s control 08Ghev1    31:4 | plain of Baghasakan where there were countless flocks of sheep and 08Ghev1    31:6 | the ruination of the land was as nothing to him 08Ghev1    32:0 | land of the Armenians. He was an impious and bloodthirsty creature 08Ghev1    32:1 | There were some among the Armenian lords 08Ghev1    32:2 | of the Artsrunik’ House, he was unable to find any (foreign 08Ghev1    32:4 | he realized) that he would be unable to resume his impious 08Ghev1    32:4 | came against him. Its chief was Muse’, who besieged that fortress 08Ghev1    32:5 | When he was unable to capture it, he 08Ghev1    32:6 | none of the treasure which was in his hands, just to 08Ghev1    32:6 | Gagik’s) sons, Hamazasp and Sahak, were kept in bondage for a 08Ghev1    32:7 | them and ordered that they be sent (home) with honor to 08Ghev1    33:0 | greed of this hellish enemy was not satisfied by eating the 08Ghev1    33:0 | their blood as though it were water 08Ghev1    33:1 | entire country of the Armenians was thrown into unendurable distress, as 08Ghev1    33:1 | but (what they gave) still was not enough. They were wickedly 08Ghev1    33:1 | still was not enough. They were wickedly tortured, put into fetters 08Ghev1    33:2 | others, unable to find what was demanded of them, died in 08Ghev1    33:2 | or drowned in rivers. Taxes were demanded of them in silver 08Ghev1    33:2 | a result of which they were deprived of everything they possessed 08Ghev1    33:3 | protested many times, Yazid, who was in charge of tax collection 08Ghev1    33:5 | even one full year—Bakkar was summoned back for no cause 08Ghev1    33:5 | Hasan (ibn Kahtaba al-Tai’i), [754-759] was sent as his replacement. This 08Ghev1    33:5 | sent as his replacement. This was because with deceitful machinations he 08Ghev1    33:5 | because with deceitful machinations he was furthering the descent into torments 08Ghev1    33:6 | the prime mover in this) was not he; instead, he was 08Ghev1    33:6 | was not he; instead, he was implementing the will (of God 08Ghev1    33:6 | the corrector of princes. He was ( but) a witness to the 08Ghev1    33:6 | and absence of rainfall. Such were the examples of (divine) wrath 08Ghev1    33:7 | Hasan ibn Kahtaba arrived to be the overseer of the country 08Ghev1    33:7 | as we noted earlier, it was the Lord who hardened their 08Ghev1    33:8 | Beyond this there was the insulting of patriarchs, ridiculing 08Ghev1    33:8 | military commanders of our land were unable to endure this. They 08Ghev1    33:9 | of the common folk (r’amik) were afflicted by diverse evils: some 08Ghev1    33:9 | afflicted by diverse evils: some were beaten severely because of their 08Ghev1    33:9 | inability to pay taxes, some were bound in chains, some were 08Ghev1    33:9 | were bound in chains, some were hanged. Others were stripped naked 08Ghev1    33:9 | chains, some were hanged. Others were stripped naked and thrown into 08Ghev1    33:9 | of wintertime and then guards were stationed around to torture them 08Ghev1    33:9 | cruel and painful deaths. We are unable to narrate more about 08Ghev1    34:0 | extent of) the calamity they were ensnared in, they put their 08Ghev1    34:0 | decided to act). However they were unable to realize (their goal 08Ghev1    34:0 | realize (their goal) because they were few in number 08Ghev1    34:2 | This (rebellion) was initiated by Artawazd of the 08Ghev1    34:2 | he made himself appear to be an intimate (supporter) of the 08Ghev1    34:7 | and over the Ve’r’i, who are the Virk’ Georgians 08Ghev1    34:8 | of his realm that taxes be gathered with added force and 08Ghev1    34:8 | force and violence. Thus there was additional grief from taxes in 08Ghev1    34:9 | the lords, named Mushegh, who was the son of Count Hrahat 08Ghev1    34:10 | for those clanmates who had been killed. (Mushegh) put them to 08Ghev1    34:11 | that country, demands for taxes were silenced 08Ghev1    34:12 | this, all those (folk) who were grieving physically and spiritually flocked 08Ghev1    34:14 | the vineyards’ weak walls, which were constructed with stones, without mortar 08Ghev1    34:14 | stones, without mortar. The horses were trapped under the strong explosion 08Ghev1    34:14 | and many of the horsemen were trampled and died. (As for 08Ghev1    34:22 | the rule of the Ishmaelites was ending. They were even more 08Ghev1    34:22 | the Ishmaelites was ending. They were even more deceived by the 08Ghev1    34:22 | means of you vengeance will be exacted from the race of 08Ghev1    34:23 | not fret that your numbers are fewer than theirs. For just 08Ghev1    34:23 | conquer) tens of thousands. This is because the Lord is fighting 08Ghev1    34:23 | This is because the Lord is fighting your war. Arm yourselves 08Ghev1    34:28 | the city of T’e’odupolis which is ( also) called (Erzerum) Karin 08Ghev1    34:29 | city’s outer walls. But they were unable to accomplish anything except 08Ghev1    34:30 | and disastrous affair, since he was a prudent and brilliant man 08Ghev1    34:31 | damaging counsel. He note: “You are too young, and I know 08Ghev1    34:33 | You are unfamiliar with all the power 08Ghev1    34:33 | a lion as though it were a goat’s kid 08Ghev1    34:35 | my advice. For my concerns are for your safety, and for 08Ghev1    34:37 | it as treasonous since they were so (completely) under the sway 08Ghev1    34:37 | of his devious, destructive advice were revealed shortly, for they broke 08Ghev1    34:38 | his brothers, stayed where they were in the land of Vaspurakan 08Ghev1    34:38 | Trunik’ Houses, remained where they were, some in the secure fortress 08Ghev1    34:39 | Now the Tachiks who were in the city of Dwin 08Ghev1    34:41 | with impregnable defending walls, which was named Baghdad 08Ghev1    34:43 | he entered the city, he was informed by the citizens there 08Ghev1    34:43 | forces, their numbers, whether they were ( merely) youths, who were the 08Ghev1    34:43 | they were (merely) youths, who were the military commanders, whether they 08Ghev1    34:43 | the military commanders, whether they were closely united, how brave, whether 08Ghev1    34:43 | moustaches or seasoned fighters. Having been informed about all this, he 08Ghev1    34:44 | Now Sahak’s son Ashot was in that city at the 08Ghev1    34:44 | place, wherever they happened to be, to live or die as 08Ghev1    34:49 | Many of the common folk were attracted to them as foot 08Ghev1    34:49 | of Ishmael had arrived and were awaiting them 08Ghev1    34:52 | Thus, while the Armenian brigade was battling against the fortress, (the 08Ghev1    34:52 | from the ambuscade where they were concealed and pounced on the 08Ghev1    34:52 | of local residents—since they were naked, weaponless, and unskilled in 08Ghev1    34:53 | flight, almost none of them was able to save his own 08Ghev1    34:55 | Armenia, while the infidel enemy was delighted and overjoyed. After catching 08Ghev1    34:56 | flows through it. With them were all the craftsmen and creators 08Ghev1    34:57 | Meanwhile those (Armenian) troops who were besieging the city of Karin 08Ghev1    34:59 | the fact that their numbers were fewer than the enemy’s, they 08Ghev1    34:61 | At daybreak (the two sides) were in battle array. When they 08Ghev1    34:61 | other, initially the Armenian brigade was dominant, delivering many blows, putting 08Ghev1    34:62 | cavalry and the commoners who were with them. For many of 08Ghev1    34:63 | awaiting them, even though they were vastly outnumbered by their wicked 08Ghev1    34:64 | earthly concerns. For this death is temporary whereas life is eternal 08Ghev1    34:64 | death is temporary whereas life is eternal 08Ghev1    34:65 | This is the encouragement they gave each 08Ghev1    34:65 | Pity the great shame we are found in. In our peril 08Ghev1    34:66 | despite the fact that they were not even [1,000] (soldiers) facing [30,000] Arab 08Ghev1    34:67 | enemy, a multitude of angels was fighting on their side and 08Ghev1    34:69 | names of the military commanders were as follows: Sparapet (commander-in 08Ghev1    34:69 | and handsome young man who was the son-in-law of 08Ghev1    34:69 | lords and commoners who cannot be named one by one 08Ghev1    34:71 | leaders and respectable military commanders were snuffed out in one moment 08Ghev1    34:71 | moment. And thus the country was plunged into deep despair and 08Ghev1    34:71 | preeminent warriors. For (the country) was bereft of their help and 08Ghev1    34:71 | bereft of their help and was betrayed into the hands of 08Ghev1    34:73 | Hrotits’ (December). Yet this tribulation was even more severe, since there 08Ghev1    34:73 | even more severe, since there was no way to grieve for 08Ghev1    35:1 | of Christ’s Cross which had been erected at the entrances and 08Ghev1    35:2 | their servitors—as though they were the leaders of those who 08Ghev1    35:4 | the verdict of righteous God was delivered upon him and he 08Ghev1    35:4 | shed by his hands. He was killed not by the sword 08Ghev1    35:5 | them. And once again (people) were secure in their dwellings 08Ghev1    36:2 | recompense of the judgement to be meted out to him in 08Ghev1    36:3 | The caliph was brought to the mouth of 08Ghev1    36:3 | of the pit where he was trapped and received the punishment 08Ghev1    36:4 | Such was the revelation of that vision 08Ghev1    37:1 | He was much more noble than his 08Ghev1    37:2 | in need. And then there was plenty in the country, and 08Ghev1    37:2 | the inhabitants of the country were at peace from the coercive 08Ghev1    37:3 | the discovery of silver. This was due to the additional discovery 08Ghev1    37:3 | his reign pure silver ore was extracted (which satisfied) the needs 08Ghev1    37:4 | generals, his own brother who was named ’Abas (al-’Abas ibn 08Ghev1    37:5 | While (al-Mahdi) was planning to begin raiding Byzantine 08Ghev1    37:5 | large force against Basanastan, which is called Bishan (Commagene). (This army 08Ghev1    37:5 | called Bishan (Commagene). (This army) was commanded by three generals, two 08Ghev1    37:5 | three generals, two of whom were Armenian lords, Tachat from the 08Ghev1    37:5 | House, plus a third who was from the Byzantine army 08Ghev1    37:6 | Those resisting them in battle were crushed, ground to dust. As 08Ghev1    37:6 | number exceeded [150,000] men. These (captives) were taken to Byzantine territory. Then 08Ghev1    38:1 | you see. Will your country be large enough to hold my 08Ghev1    38:2 | promised to do, but whatever is the will and pleasure of 08Ghev1    38:2 | and pleasure of God, that is what will be done 08Ghev1    38:2 | God, that is what will be done 08Ghev1    38:4 | called Amorium. Though the city was invested by this host of 08Ghev1    38:4 | three months, nonetheless (the Arabs) were unable to capture it, because 08Ghev1    38:4 | to capture it, because it was ( well) protected by its walls 08Ghev1    38:4 | and the surrounding areas had been carefully attended to 08Ghev1    38:5 | sources of the Sangarius River are near the city and form 08Ghev1    38:5 | around it. Thus (the Arabs) were unable to inflict damage, but 08Ghev1    39:2 | each other. The Ishmaelite troops were unable to arise to get 08Ghev1    39:2 | get food, and thus there was severe famine among the Ishmaelite 08Ghev1    39:4 | territories of the Sarmatians who are called Bulghars, whence he returned 08Ghev1    39:6 | When the Ishmaelite troops were being besieged by the Byzantines 08Ghev1    39:8 | When this had been confirmed in writing, (Tachat) arose 08Ghev1    39:10 | ’Umara ibn Kuzaim, ostikan) [781-785] who was then governor and chief of 08Ghev1    39:10 | their caliph claiming that it was not the will of the 08Ghev1    39:10 | aided the Byzantine emperor should be set up as prince over 08Ghev1    39:10 | our rule, for he might be a traitor in our forces 08Ghev1    39:11 | rupture of his authority, he was unable (to reach him). This 08Ghev1    39:11 | unable (to reach him). This was because (‘Uthman’s allies) held all 08Ghev1    39:12 | son Harun a great disquiet was visited upon ’Uthman, the governor 08Ghev1    39:13 | fortified with a wall which was built to resist the troops 08Ghev1    39:14 | days (of summer) when Hephestus was at its peak, in the 08Ghev1    39:16 | Some of the Armenian lords were unable to bear the extremely 08Ghev1    39:16 | troops. Caliph Muhammad (al-Mahdi) was enraged when he learned about 08Ghev1    40:1 | He was a wanton, impudent and possessed 08Ghev1    40:1 | inside him that when he was disporting himself in accordance with 08Ghev1    40:2 | When he was confirmed in his authority (as 08Ghev1    40:2 | as befitted his name he was contentious (xazmabar) and fiendish 08Ghev1    40:5 | verdict and unjust death sentence was sent to the prison where 08Ghev1    40:5 | prison where the venerable martyrs were being held 08Ghev1    40:6 | As their death sentence was being read out, the captives 08Ghev1    40:6 | a man named K’ubeida, who was sympathetic to them and a 08Ghev1    40:6 | and a friend, if there was any way to elude the 08Ghev1    40:7 | from their clutches and live is to agree to convert to 08Ghev1    40:7 | word of our Prophet. That is your only deliverance from the 08Ghev1    40:7 | from the death you have been condemned to 08Ghev1    40:8 | Meruzhan heard this pronouncement he was terrified about his temporal death 08Ghev1    40:9 | But since this was done out of fear of 08Ghev1    40:13 | course of their martyrdom would be completed. It was the blessed 08Ghev1    40:13 | martyrdom would be completed. It was the blessed, glorious day of 08Ghev1    40:13 | the Epiphany of Christ, which is celebrated for eight consecutive days 08Ghev1    40:14 | Since he was previously cognizant of their firm 08Ghev1    40:15 | of torture which they used was of the latest design: two 08Ghev1    40:15 | right and left. The martyr was attached (to this device) with 08Ghev1    40:15 | to the wood. Then (Sahak) was beaten on the back with 08Ghev1    40:16 | Meanwhile the venerable Hamazasp was being held outside, in chains 08Ghev1    40:16 | making any audible sound. It was only in his heart that 08Ghev1    40:16 | aid in the tribulation he was about to face 08Ghev1    40:19 | Khouzaima) ordered that their bodies be hanged on wood. And he 08Ghev1    40:19 | bodies. So full of bitterness was the heart of that unjust 08Ghev1    40:19 | after their deaths (his heart) was not softened. Rather, he had 08Ghev1    40:20 | Even these ashes were not spared for burial but 08Ghev1    40:20 | not spared for burial but were tossed into the waters of 08Ghev1    40:20 | afflictions they experienced they will be richly rewarded a hundredfold with 08Ghev1    40:21 | the year [233] of the [A.D. 784]; should be January [6, 786] Armenian Era 08Ghev1    40:22 | Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also was cruelly slain, raised up by 08Ghev1    40:23 | Thus after his death, he was regarded as a sacrificial lamb 08Ghev1    41:0 | al-Rashid), [786-809] became caliph. He was the son of Muhammad (al 08Ghev1    41:0 | of Musa (al-Hadi), and was a greedy, money-loving man 08Ghev1    41:2 | meant. The first of these was a certain Yazid, the son 08Ghev1    41:2 | Mazyad al-Shaybani), [787-788, 799-801]. After him was Abd al-Kebir (Abdalk’bir)(Abd 08Ghev1    41:3 | Following him was a certain Sulaiman (Sulaiman ibn 08Ghev1    41:3 | Sulaiman ibn al-’Amri), [788-790] who was a greedy malefactor and the 08Ghev1    41:3 | him the Lord’s people, who were like sheep surrounded by evil 08Ghev1    41:4 | all that they possessed, it was not enough to save themselves 08Ghev1    41:5 | of his maid-servants, who was of Greek nationality. He imposed 08Ghev1    41:6 | level of taxation, but it was of no avail. For the 08Ghev1    41:8 | Once this was accomplished, this son of satan 08Ghev1    42:0 | from then on, no one was master of his own belongings 08Ghev1    42:0 | his own belongings. Instead, everything was taken as booty 08Ghev1    42:2 | women and children. Their leaders were Shapuh from the Amatunik’ House 08Ghev1    42:4 | battle some (of the Arabs) were put to flight while others 08Ghev1    42:4 | put to flight while others were slain. Then (the Armenian) fugitives 08Ghev1    42:4 | The sources (of this river) are in the Tayk’ area and 08Ghev1    42:9 | anyone hide something that later is discovered, he will pay for 08Ghev1    42:12 | the Church’s) villages and servants were freed and its debts (were 08Ghev1    42:12 | were freed and its debts ( were paid 08Ghev1    43:1 | of T’orgom has concluded. (It was written) by order of Lord 08Ghev1    43:1 | the most holy Trinity which is blessed now and forever, amen 09Draskh1    1:1 | of the knowledge of what is very reliable and ever feasible 09Draskh1    1:1 | of the revolving seasons that were either fixed or had passed 09Draskh1    1:2 | times so that we, who are removed (by time), may easily 09Draskh1    1:2 | removed (by time), may easily be able to question the fathers 09Draskh1    1:3 | times which I consider to be worthy of much respect, desirable 09Draskh1    1:5 | the transactions of kings that were narrated, the succession of princes 09Draskh1    1:5 | emboldened, I might duplicate what was already written and reject the 09Draskh1    1:5 | already written and reject the art of the poets and make 09Draskh1    1:8 | the races and peoples that were descended from the sons of 09Draskh1    1:9 | that not only our nation is descended from him but that 09Draskh1    1:9 | from him but that he was known as the ancestor of 09Draskh1    1:10 | and decent conduct, and who were the first to rule over 09Draskh1    1:11 | holy Christian order of faith was spread throughout the world and 09Draskh1    1:11 | by the Apostle Bartholomew, who was one of the twelve, and 09Draskh1    1:11 | one of the seventy, who were both assigned by Christ our 09Draskh1    1:13 | and of the deeds that were accomplished by them or by 09Draskh1    1:13 | crown of the Armenian people was completely destroyed, and (narrate) how 09Draskh1    1:14 | of my narrative may not be disrupted, and show the reliability 09Draskh1    1:14 | composition. The subsequent (section) shall be elaborate, wherein I shall dwell 09Draskh1    1:19 | death of king Smbat there were three kings that ruled at 09Draskh1    1:19 | of the Sparapet Shapuh, who were all in conflict with one 09Draskh1    1:20 | receiving a throne from him, was properly laden with eminence and 09Draskh1    1:21 | devastation and fear of death were provoked 09Draskh1    1:22 | Now, this should be sufficient for you as an 09Draskh1    1:22 | an introduction, wherewith you should be able to embrace the truth 09Draskh1    1:23 | generations of all the lands are descended from the three sons 09Draskh1    1:26 | to build Noah’s ark, which was made out of timber. He 09Draskh1    1:26 | rational beings, both those that are pure and those that are 09Draskh1    1:26 | are pure and those that are impure. Thus, entrusting them to 09Draskh1    1:26 | earth and every thing that is in it 09Draskh1    1:27 | of my narrative. For they are not at all necessary for 09Draskh1    1:27 | the present treatise, and must be put aside for another time 09Draskh1    2:2 | Yabet’) at first a son was born and was named Gomer 09Draskh1    2:2 | a son was born and was named Gomer (Gamir), and the 09Draskh1    2:2 | the territory in his possession was named Gamirk’ from his name 09Draskh1    2:3 | Then Magog was born, and the descendants of 09Draskh1    2:3 | and the descendants of Magog are the Celts (Keghtk’) and (Gaghatac’ik’ 09Draskh1    2:5 | after whom the Thessalians (T’etaghk’) were named, and Meshech (Mosok’), who 09Draskh1    2:6 | The sixth son was Tiras from whom were born 09Draskh1    2:6 | son was Tiras from whom were born our very own Ashkenaz 09Draskh1    2:7 | The sons of Tiras were Ashkenaz, from whom descended the 09Draskh1    2:8 | descended Elisha (Elisa) whose progeny are the Sicilians (Sikilac’ik’) and Athenians 09Draskh1    2:8 | and Kitris (Kitiim) whose offsprings are the Romans (Hrowmayec’ik’ 09Draskh1    2:9 | the generations descending from Japheth were perforce set out here, yet 09Draskh1    2:9 | set out here, yet, this was done only to the extent 09Draskh1    2:9 | so many patriarchates and races are descended from one and the 09Draskh1    2:10 | For had nothing been said about these matters, and 09Draskh1    2:10 | events not given, you would be driven to doubts, and (in 09Draskh1    2:12 | Tiras who was the third in descent from 09Draskh1    2:14 | You now know why we are called Ashkenazian as well as 09Draskh1    2:14 | of Togarmah and thus can be quite certain of the narration 09Draskh1    2:14 | of our people, although there are some who give different accounts 09Draskh1    2:15 | the first man, Adam, there is a period of [2242] years 09Draskh1    2:16 | of our own Togarmah, as was said above, yet they did 09Draskh1    2:16 | record of his generations, that is to say, how, whence, why 09Draskh1    2:17 | in Chaldaean and Greek letters, was sent at the order of 09Draskh1    2:17 | a trustworthy book that had been rendered from Chaldaean to Greek 09Draskh1    2:17 | of Nektanebos. Although this book was extremely rich in historical accounts 09Draskh1    2:18 | that valiant and victorious champion, was the son of Togarmah, and 09Draskh1    3:1 | Then Nimrod (Nebrovt’), who is the same as Bel, became 09Draskh1    3:3 | Nimrod, that is Bel, pursued Hayk with his 09Draskh1    3:3 | with a great tumult which was like the clamor of violent 09Draskh1    3:6 | in a beautiful plain which was seemingly fortified with tall summits 09Draskh1    3:6 | pass through its length, which is hollowed by their gurgling waters 09Draskh1    3:14 | passages of a cavern which is now called k’arawaz by many 09Draskh1    3:15 | beautiful dastakert of Geghami, which was later named Garni after Garnik 09Draskh1    3:17 | There are many accounts concerning the valorous 09Draskh1    3:17 | valorous contests of Aram, who is said to have extended by 09Draskh1    3:18 | only those who could easily be subdued but also the Cappadocians 09Draskh1    3:20 | These ( were the territorial subdivisions extending) as 09Draskh1    3:23 | profits, provided that he would be willing either to take her 09Draskh1    3:24 | of her passion alive, Ara was unintentionally killed amidst the warriors 09Draskh1    3:24 | killed amidst the warriors who were fighting. He was survived by 09Draskh1    3:24 | warriors who were fighting. He was survived by his son Kardos 09Draskh1    3:25 | in war with Shamiram, and was survived by his most clever 09Draskh1    3:27 | to personal achievement. The following are the names of those rulers 09Draskh1    3:28 | of the promised land. Sur was succeeded by Honak, Vashtak, Haykak 09Draskh1    3:28 | the name of Paroyr who was of the lineage of Hayk 09Draskh1    4:2 | He was the first among the Armenians 09Draskh1    4:2 | among the Armenians to have been magnificently crowned with a diadem 09Draskh1    4:5 | Paroyr’s) time the Arcruni, who were ( the descendants) of the children 09Draskh1    4:5 | the children of Sennacherib (Senek’erim), were accorded welcome by him in 09Draskh1    4:6 | Paroyr was survived by his son Hrach’e 09Draskh1    4:6 | onlookers he always appeared to be handsome and with sparkles in 09Draskh1    4:8 | branches of the Bagratuni family are descended from the generations of 09Draskh1    4:10 | He was followed by Pachoych, and then 09Draskh1    4:11 | P’awos’s successor was the second Haykak, and after 09Draskh1    4:12 | Should the reader be curious to find out the 09Draskh1    4:12 | books of the Chaldaeans, which were written at the time of 09Draskh1    4:12 | the time of Tiberius and are to be found in Nineveh 09Draskh1    4:12 | of Tiberius and are to be found in Nineveh and Edessa 09Draskh1    4:12 | found in Nineveh and Edessa, were delivered to our hands 09Draskh1    4:13 | Now, Tigran, who seemed to be by virtue of his wisdom 09Draskh1    4:17 | all of those who had been under the yoke of certain 09Draskh1    4:18 | It is said that the (social) order 09Draskh1    4:18 | the ostanik azats, which has been preserved to this day under 09Draskh1    4:18 | its origin from him, and is assumed to be of royal 09Draskh1    4:18 | him, and is assumed to be of royal lineage 09Draskh1    4:19 | Thus he was a very wise, virtuous, and 09Draskh1    4:20 | evidence of his noble contests was thus more complete than that 09Draskh1    4:20 | of others. Numerous treatises would be necessary in order to praise 09Draskh1    4:21 | and the lyre the latter is said to have fought against 09Draskh1    4:22 | province (nahang) of Iberia, and was worshipped with [72] sacrifices 09Draskh1    4:24 | Arawen begot Nerseh, and Nerseh was the father of Zareh from 09Draskh1    4:26 | The latter was killed by Alexander the Macedonian 09Draskh1    4:26 | Alexander the Macedonian, because he was indignant with him 09Draskh1    4:29 | Be it as it may, the 09Draskh1    4:29 | to the coronation of Vagharshak is [2297] years 09Draskh1    5:1 | him on the throne and were called Arsacids (Arshakuni). As for 09Draskh1    5:1 | As for the rest that is narrated by certain others, if 09Draskh1    5:1 | by certain others, if it is a must for you to 09Draskh1    5:2 | understanding that the empire would be named after him, since he 09Draskh1    5:6 | Persians, Medes and Babylonians, and was called Parthian, that is, ’Vehemence’ 09Draskh1    5:6 | and was called Parthian, that is, ’Vehemence’ 09Draskh1    5:8 | civil transactions and works that were beneficial to the public 09Draskh1    5:9 | dominion; he appointed men that were honorable and helpful, descendants of 09Draskh1    5:10 | Jewish Shambat, who, they say, was of the family of David 09Draskh1    5:11 | of Pontus and Caesarea, which is called Mazaca (Mizhak), with the 09Draskh1    5:13 | elegant court ceremonies such as were befitting royalty and useful in 09Draskh1    5:14 | Mede Astyages (Azhdahak), whose family is now called Murac’an 09Draskh1    5:16 | of reminding him of what was right and philanthropic in case 09Draskh1    5:16 | king, the second monitor’s duty was to prompt the king to 09Draskh1    5:17 | ordered the city dwellers to be held in higher esteem than 09Draskh1    5:17 | in harmony and brotherhood, which is the source of prosperity and 09Draskh1    5:19 | He was succeeded by his son Arshak 09Draskh1    5:20 | Pontus and defeated them. It is reported that he plunged his 09Draskh1    5:20 | lance, which according to rumor was dipped in the blood of 09Draskh1    5:20 | and left it there to be observed as a symbol of 09Draskh1    5:22 | Two of them who had been tortured for not worshipping the 09Draskh1    5:22 | for not worshipping the gods were put to the sword over 09Draskh1    5:23 | ruled for thirteen years. He was succeeded by his son Artashes 09Draskh1    5:25 | king Croesus, ordered him to be placed on an iron cauldron 09Draskh1    5:25 | on an iron cauldron to be tortured 09Draskh1    5:30 | had vanquished so many nations, was slain with others by his 09Draskh1    6:6 | Be it as it may, Tigran 09Draskh1    6:8 | Mithridates, the younger Mithridates, who was named after his father. He 09Draskh1    6:9 | that time on the city was no longer under Armenian domination 09Draskh1    6:10 | But Tigran, who had been afflicted with an ailment, designated 09Draskh1    6:16 | For this he was admonished by his own people 09Draskh1    6:17 | But when Antony (Antoninos) was made aware of this, he 09Draskh1    6:18 | He presented to Cleopatra, who was in Jerusalem, Artawazd and the 09Draskh1    6:20 | the Romans by the Armenians was started by him. When Artashes 09Draskh1    6:20 | Arjam’s aid, and the latter was left without allies 09Draskh1    6:21 | At this time Enanos Bagratuni was stripped of his honor and 09Draskh1    6:21 | before Arjam, and as there was reason to believe (the calumny 09Draskh1    6:21 | and adore the idols, or be hung on a cross and 09Draskh1    6:22 | with his entire family and was reinstated in his former position 09Draskh1    7:1 | twenty years of reign, Arjam was succeeded by his son Abgar 09Draskh1    7:3 | At this time, that is in the days of the 09Draskh1    7:3 | when our Lord Jesus Christ was born in Bethlehem of Judea 09Draskh1    7:4 | the task since he had been afflicted with unbearable agonies due 09Draskh1    7:5 | gave battle to Abgar and was killed by him 09Draskh1    7:9 | of the vine of Christ, ( was descended) from the Sureni Pahlaw 09Draskh1    7:9 | Pahlaw, and K’amsar, whose progeny were the Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage 09Draskh1    7:9 | Karenay Pahlaw. Thus, these men were regarded as sprouts of royalty 09Draskh1    7:10 | Abgar’s body was infected by a severe malady 09Draskh1    7:12 | who believe without seeing him are more blessed (than those who 09Draskh1    7:12 | you and to those who are with you 09Draskh1    7:13 | of the divine image which is still to this day preserved 09Draskh1    7:17 | entire population of the city were baptized, and the numbers of 09Draskh1    8:1 | king of Persia, the Arsacids were deprived of the royal crown 09Draskh1    8:2 | torments and the sword; they were both transported into the light 09Draskh1    8:2 | Anak, who was from the house of Sureni 09Draskh1    8:3 | for the land of Armenia was at once tortured to death 09Draskh1    8:3 | to death by Sanatruk; he was martyred shedding his blood in 09Draskh1    8:3 | Arasbenon in Armenia. His relics were also buried there as a 09Draskh1    8:3 | cure for all those that were sick 09Draskh1    8:4 | Euphrates river and whose leader was called Oski proselytized arid baptized 09Draskh1    8:4 | arid baptized certain Alans who were related to queen Sat’enik wife 09Draskh1    8:4 | of his camp happened to be located on the grave of 09Draskh1    8:4 | of the holy apostle (which was) in the nuptial chamber of 09Draskh1    8:5 | Life, the son of Sat’enik was irritated by them, and put 09Draskh1    8:5 | It is said that Saint Grigor’s mother 09Draskh1    8:5 | time had elapsed, St. Grigor was born at the same location 09Draskh1    8:6 | relatives of Sat’enik who had been baptized in (the name of 09Draskh1    8:6 | The nudity of their bodies was covered with hair from heaven’s 09Draskh1    8:6 | and because of that they were called he-goats (k’oshk’ 09Draskh1    8:6 | he and his entire family were also killed. The grace of 09Draskh1    8:6 | his mission while the latter was still in his mother’s womb 09Draskh1    8:6 | designated John the Baptist to be his precurser 09Draskh1    8:7 | when Xosrov king of Armenia was killed by Anak, and Armenia 09Draskh1    8:7 | killed by Anak, and Armenia was in a state of anarchy 09Draskh1    8:7 | the crown and the other was instructed in missionary work in 09Draskh1    8:8 | Thereafter that mountain was called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who 09Draskh1    8:8 | called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who was the leader of the saints 09Draskh1    9:1 | appeared Arius of Alexandria who was deceived by the demon and 09Draskh1    9:1 | and maintained that the Son was not consubstantial with the Father 09Draskh1    9:2 | Constantine and among those who were summoned was also our own 09Draskh1    9:2 | among those who were summoned was also our own Aristakes 09Draskh1    9:3 | The penalty that he paid was worthy of his impiety, since 09Draskh1    9:4 | the canons of Nicaea which were worthy of acceptance. Greatly rejoicing 09Draskh1    9:4 | protection of the flock that was allotted to him 09Draskh1    9:5 | caves in accordance with what is written, namely that a chaste 09Draskh1    9:6 | no longer appeared to anyone is thirty years 09Draskh1    10:1 | thigh and admonished those who were engaged in wicked acts against 09Draskh1    10:2 | Among them was a certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect 09Draskh1    10:2 | province of Cop’k’, who had been chided by Aristakes for his 09Draskh1    10:5 | Aristakes was succeeded to the throne by 09Draskh1    10:6 | in the cave of Mane, was deceased, and was unknowingly buried 09Draskh1    10:6 | of Mane, was deceased, and was unknowingly buried by shepherds who 09Draskh1    10:8 | years the blessed king Trdat was treacherously deceived by people of 09Draskh1    10:8 | unpleasant and disobedient nature, and was given a deadly drink. His 09Draskh1    10:8 | a deadly drink. His body was also buried in the same 09Draskh1    10:9 | But while Vrt’anes the Great was still in the district of 09Draskh1    10:9 | and the martyr At’anagines, he was secretly threatened with death by 09Draskh1    10:11 | wonderful youth Grigoris, who had been appointed bishop of Albania from 09Draskh1    11:1 | follows: “Let your sovereignty which is established by Christ prevail over 09Draskh1    11:6 | He was buried with his ancestors in 09Draskh1    11:9 | church his variegated image which was designed in the likeness of 09Draskh1    11:12 | a wicked knavery suffocated. He was buried in the Hac’eac’ Monastery 09Draskh1    11:13 | body of the blessed Yusik was buried with his ancestors in 09Draskh1    11:14 | the same place. At’anagine alone was survived by a small child 09Draskh1    11:14 | small child called Nerses who was then in school at Caesarea 09Draskh1    11:15 | Subsequently, since there was no one from the family 09Draskh1    12:1 | son of Tiran who had been deservedly blinded by the king 09Draskh1    12:1 | practice so that he might be ordained patriarch. They say that 09Draskh1    12:1 | wonderful portents appeared while Nerses was standing with the clergymen (participating 09Draskh1    12:3 | invalids and all those that were disabled so that the ailing 09Draskh1    12:3 | ailing bodies of men could be comforted. For them he set 09Draskh1    12:3 | he set a pension (that was collected) from the villages and 09Draskh1    12:3 | so that they might not be compelled to get out of 09Draskh1    12:8 | of this precedent the Jerusalemites were likewise encouraged to establish their 09Draskh1    12:9 | Until that time there were throughout the world only four 09Draskh1    12:10 | race of Ashkenaz. Their relics are to be found among us 09Draskh1    12:10 | Ashkenaz. Their relics are to be found among us, and the 09Draskh1    12:11 | patriarchal sees became seven. This is still so and shall remain 09Draskh1    12:11 | so and shall remain to be so unto the ages of 09Draskh1    12:12 | the hierarchy of the Church was entirely completed in our country 09Draskh1    12:12 | country as well, since it was altogether invested with nine ranks 09Draskh1    12:12 | the Iberians and the Albanians were placed under Nerses’s jurisdiction as 09Draskh1    12:13 | Sebastia, Melitene and Martyropolis metropolitans were set up. Bishops, priests, deacons 09Draskh1    12:13 | deacons, subdeacons, lectors and psalmodists were appointed to the several jurisdictions 09Draskh1    12:14 | The latter were dispersed throughout and befittingly adorned 09Draskh1    12:15 | The Emperor Valentinian was greatly enraged at Arshak who 09Draskh1    12:15 | ordered his brother Trdat, who was a hostage, to be put 09Draskh1    12:15 | who was a hostage, to be put to death. Subsequently, having 09Draskh1    12:15 | put to death. Subsequently, having been informed of this, Nerses the 09Draskh1    12:15 | and appeased his wrath. He was honored by Valentinian in a 09Draskh1    12:15 | son of Trdat who had been put to death and the 09Draskh1    12:16 | against King Arshak.The latter was forced to beseech Nerses the 09Draskh1    12:17 | distant island where no provisions were to be found even for 09Draskh1    12:17 | where no provisions were to be found even for a day’s 09Draskh1    12:18 | There is a rumor about the impious 09Draskh1    13:3 | would protect the army which was bearing His seal, wherewith the 09Draskh1    13:3 | the warriors repugnant to God were defeated 09Draskh1    13:6 | life, (acting) as if he were innocent. His body was taken 09Draskh1    13:6 | he were innocent. His body was taken to the village of 09Draskh1    13:6 | the village of T’il and was buried there. Nerses occupied the 09Draskh1    14:2 | And since Sahak was indeed a virtuous offspring (of 09Draskh1    14:2 | followed his footprints. Although he was in the world, like anchorites 09Draskh1    14:4 | Artashir king of Persia, and was greatly honored by him, because 09Draskh1    14:6 | characters of our language, which were presumably given to him by 09Draskh1    14:10 | him to release Xosrov, who was in bondage, and send him 09Draskh1    14:13 | the Greeks, for Armenia had been divided into two parts between 09Draskh1    14:14 | from several people that Sahak was filled with the divine grace 09Draskh1    14:14 | grace, and that his life was entirely adorned with virtue, he 09Draskh1    14:14 | and favor, as if he were an apostle of Christ. Moreover 09Draskh1    14:14 | immediately the alphabet that had been granted by God through them 09Draskh1    14:16 | The latter was always wantonly engaged in lascivious 09Draskh1    14:18 | Far be it from me,” he said 09Draskh1    14:18 | to the wolves. Although he is prodigal, he is confirmed with 09Draskh1    14:18 | Although he is prodigal, he is confirmed with holy baptism; he 09Draskh1    14:18 | confirmed with holy baptism; he is a prostitute, but a Christian 09Draskh1    14:18 | prostitute, but a Christian; he is debauched in body, but not 09Draskh1    14:18 | an infidel in spirit; he is wanton in conduct, but not 09Draskh1    14:20 | Although the blessed Sahak was thus equitable in his judgement 09Draskh1    14:22 | the name of Shmuel, who was a follower of Brgishoy’s conduct 09Draskh1    14:24 | became severely ill and he was translated to Christ in the 09Draskh1    14:25 | His venerable body was taken to Taron and buried 09Draskh1    14:26 | He seemed to everyone to be entirely adorned with the ornament 09Draskh1    15:1 | with it the patriarchal throne was also (taken away) from the 09Draskh1    15:1 | did what he pleased, peace was disturbed and good order deteriorated 09Draskh1    15:2 | house of fire-worship to be built. Moreover, Vndoy appointed his 09Draskh1    15:2 | and laid down laws that were in the Persian scriptures, namely 09Draskh1    15:2 | customs and wicked practices that were full of obscure gloomy and 09Draskh1    15:3 | order in the church had been obscured and the annual feasts 09Draskh1    15:4 | since the blessed patriarch Yovsep’ was in bondage with the blessed 09Draskh1    15:4 | the blessed Ghewondians. Although he was still alive, the naxarars of 09Draskh1    15:7 | this the blessed katholikos Yovsep’ was martyred. He had occupied the 09Draskh1    15:7 | of eight years. With him were also other blessed bishops and 09Draskh1    15:7 | priests and their deacons (who were executed) in Persia by the 09Draskh1    15:7 | the crown of martyrdom that was wrought by the most holy 09Draskh1    16:1 | the great patriarch Giwt, who was from the village of Ot’mus 09Draskh1    16:2 | He was succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who 09Draskh1    16:2 | succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who was endowed with all the spiritual 09Draskh1    16:2 | about this life, which must be safeguarded, and bore salvation to 09Draskh1    16:3 | rebuilt the churches that had been destroyed by the enemy 09Draskh1    16:4 | And while Peroz was scheming to bring about the 09Draskh1    16:4 | suddenly, he and his men were all massacred by the K’ushans 09Draskh1    16:5 | king of Persia. As he was a man who heeded people 09Draskh1    16:6 | The great patriarch Yovhan Mandakuni was united with Christ, after having 09Draskh1    16:7 | Then Babgen, who was his pupil, occupied the patriarchal 09Draskh1    16:11 | thus at this time there was unity of faith in the 09Draskh1    16:12 | the Chalcedonian heterodoxy which had been extirpated, erased and eradicated, and 09Draskh1    16:14 | the patriarchal throne Samuel who was from the village of Arcke 09Draskh1    16:15 | the patriarchal throne Mushe who was from the village of Aylaberic’ 09Draskh1    16:16 | the patriarchal throne Sahak who was from the village of Ughk 09Draskh1    16:17 | the patriarchal throne K’ristap’or who was from the village of Tirarich 09Draskh1    16:18 | the holy see Ghewond who was from Lesser Erast (p’ok’r Erast 09Draskh1    16:20 | him they summoned Nerses, who was from the village of Ashtarak 09Draskh1    16:21 | against Vardan. A fierce battle was fought in the plain of 09Draskh1    16:22 | the time of his baptism was named Yiztbuzit, which means “God 09Draskh1    16:24 | the Gabeghean (feudal family) who was from the village of Snceghuan 09Draskh1    16:25 | a man of God, who was from the village of Eghivard 09Draskh1    16:25 | village of Eghivard and had been nourished and educated in the 09Draskh1    16:26 | five hundred thirty-two years was completed. Consequently, at the order 09Draskh1    16:26 | Movses scholars and those who were learned in that art set 09Draskh1    16:26 | who were learned in that art set up the sequence of 09Draskh1    16:26 | of the Armenian era which is a perpetual cycle and the 09Draskh1    16:26 | the different branches of the art. Thus, being endowed with a 09Draskh1    16:26 | the Armenian language, thenceforth they were relieved of the need to 09Draskh1    16:31 | of the great patriarch Movses was terminated after he had occupied 09Draskh1    16:32 | While the blessed patriarch Movses was still alive, Xosrov, the son 09Draskh1    16:32 | impiety, he confessed that there was no other God than the 09Draskh1    16:37 | him many troops and Vahram was all at once killed by 09Draskh1    16:38 | grandson of the Christian Xosrov, was once again established on the 09Draskh1    16:38 | of Persia and since he was under obligation, Maurice asked him 09Draskh1    16:38 | the part of Armenia which was called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with 09Draskh1    16:41 | renamed the country whose metropolis is Sebastia, and which was known 09Draskh1    16:41 | metropolis is Sebastia, and which was known as “First Armenia”, “Second 09Draskh1    16:42 | He renamed Cappadocia, whose metropolis is Caesarea and which was formerly 09Draskh1    16:42 | metropolis is Caesarea and which was formerly known as “Second Armenia 09Draskh1    16:43 | of the same name and is known as “Third Armenia”, “First 09Draskh1    16:44 | He annexed Pontus, whose metropolis is Trebizond, to Greater Armenia 09Draskh1    16:45 | called “Fourth Armenia”, whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as 09Draskh1    16:45 | whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as the ’Seat of 09Draskh1    16:46 | province of Karin whose metropolis is Theodosiopolis, he annexed it to 09Draskh1    16:50 | This is the second time that I 09Draskh1    16:50 | Armenias reflect on my ignorance, ( be aware) that the former names 09Draskh1    16:50 | aware) that the former names were given by our own valiant 09Draskh1    16:50 | valiant Aram, whereas the latter were assigned by Maurice, the emperor 09Draskh1    17:1 | After Xosrov was restored to the royal throne 09Draskh1    17:2 | Astonished at this feat, Xosrov was greatly pleased with Smbat and 09Draskh1    17:3 | found families there that had been taken captive from Armenia and 09Draskh1    17:3 | taken captive from Armenia and were settled in the region of 09Draskh1    17:3 | which borders on T’urk’astan and is called Sagastan. They had forgotten 09Draskh1    17:4 | When they saw Smbat, they were greatly overjoyed, and at his 09Draskh1    17:4 | versed in Armenian letters, they were reinstated in their faith 09Draskh1    17:5 | the name of Abel, who was one of them, as their 09Draskh1    17:6 | thus he organized those who were in a distant land into 09Draskh1    17:8 | the city of Dvin which was named after Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    17:9 | the bishop of Rshtunik’ who was from the village of Aghbat’ank’ 09Draskh1    17:9 | of the holy church, which is a beautiful structure built with 09Draskh1    17:9 | built with polished stones that are cemented with lime mortar. For 09Draskh1    17:9 | the former edifice, which had been erected by the blessed Vardan 09Draskh1    17:9 | erected by the blessed Vardan, was built with bricks and wood 09Draskh1    17:10 | king that the church would be a menace to the fortress 09Draskh1    17:10 | following) order: “Let the fortress be demolished and let the church 09Draskh1    17:10 | demolished and let the church be built on its site 09Draskh1    17:11 | patriarch Abraham through rules that were given by Christ and wonderfully 09Draskh1    17:14 | profession of our doctrine might be contaminated and the apostolic bastion 09Draskh1    17:14 | and the apostolic bastion might be torn down 09Draskh1    17:15 | up a certain Yovhan, who was from the village of Bagaran 09Draskh1    17:16 | great patriarch Abraham, as it was previously mentioned, lived in the 09Draskh1    17:16 | the city of Dvin which was located in the Persian section 09Draskh1    17:17 | Although Yovhan was an upright man, righteous and 09Draskh1    17:17 | Chalcedonian heresy, yet, since he was an anti-katholikos, the homogeneous 09Draskh1    17:17 | unity of the patriarchal see was split into two parts and 09Draskh1    17:19 | buried him in Daroynk’, which is in the district of Kog 09Draskh1    17:23 | city (of Karin), he also was seized along with the rest 09Draskh1    17:23 | he died and his body was brought to Awan and was 09Draskh1    17:23 | was brought to Awan and was buried near the church that 09Draskh1    17:24 | departed from this world. He was succeeded by Komitas who was 09Draskh1    17:24 | was succeeded by Komitas who was from the village of Aghc’k’ 09Draskh1    17:24 | village of Aghc’k’. He had been the sacristan of the martyrium 09Draskh1    17:26 | took many captives, among whom were their patriarch Zak’aria and the 09Draskh1    17:27 | blessed Hrip’simeank’ which formerly had been a dark and small building 09Draskh1    17:28 | height of the blessed lady was nine spans (t’iz) (matuns) four 09Draskh1    17:30 | of the Holy Cathedral which is in the city of Vagharshapat 09Draskh1    17:38 | they set instead Ezr who was from the village of P’araznakert 09Draskh1    17:38 | district of Nig. He had been the sacristan of Saint (cathedral 09Draskh1    18:1 | to his son Artashir who was of a tender age 09Draskh1    18:6 | Ezr did not wish to be separated from his faithful flock 09Draskh1    18:7 | sacristan of St. Grigor, who was the most accomplished theologian of 09Draskh1    18:7 | theologian of his time and was renowned for his knowledge of 09Draskh1    18:7 | person, his sister’s son who was not well educated, to carry 09Draskh1    18:9 | with him, as if they were ignorant of the Divine Scriptures 09Draskh1    18:9 | concealed like a bushel. They were betrayed and deceived with those 09Draskh1    18:14 | Subsequently Yovhan was told of this by some 09Draskh1    18:15 | much against his will Yovhan was brought to his (Ezr’s) chamber 09Draskh1    18:16 | When he was in his presence, the katholikos 09Draskh1    18:16 | because of which you, who are suffering from distemper in your 09Draskh1    18:17 | Yovhan answered, “Audacity and boldness are not in my nature, but 09Draskh1    18:17 | nature, but I claim to be an advocate of the truth 09Draskh1    18:18 | You were deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is 09Draskh1    18:18 | were deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is the biblical name Ezra, but 09Draskh1    18:18 | biblical name Ezra, but there is also the word ezr in 09Draskh1    18:19 | arms and note: “Behold I am leaving this tribunal rejoicing that 09Draskh1    18:20 | in the Mayroy Monastery which is situated in the glens of 09Draskh1    18:23 | It is my opinion that this rumor 09Draskh1    18:23 | my opinion that this rumor was the work of some of 09Draskh1    18:24 | maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy was beyond Yovhan’s control 09Draskh1    18:25 | Gayiane, the structure of which was formerly gloomy and dark, torn 09Draskh1    19:1 | among the Greeks because Rostom was secretly plotting to kill him 09Draskh1    19:2 | in the komopolis of Mren was built at his order 09Draskh1    19:3 | naxarars and his forces, he was persecuted 09Draskh1    19:4 | their vain jealousy, the Armenians were completely destroyed. Only the pious 09Draskh1    19:6 | with arrogance the nations that were confirmed in the name of 09Draskh1    19:6 | the name of Christ and were adherents of the true faith 09Draskh1    19:6 | Although he pretended that he was the adversary who was exalted 09Draskh1    19:6 | he was the adversary who was exalted by the order of 09Draskh1    19:7 | For his judgment was unjust, his honor was worthless 09Draskh1    19:7 | judgment was unjust, his honor was worthless, his vows were untrustworthy 09Draskh1    19:7 | honor was worthless, his vows were untrustworthy, his offerings were not 09Draskh1    19:7 | vows were untrustworthy, his offerings were not real and his mercy 09Draskh1    19:7 | not real and his mercy was merciless 09Draskh1    19:9 | Arabia. Then all the nations were struck with fear and capitulated 09Draskh1    19:10 | so that it might not be seized again by the enemy 09Draskh1    19:12 | the naxarars of our land were disunited and there was no 09Draskh1    19:12 | land were disunited and there was no general commanding the armies 09Draskh1    19:13 | the numbers of the dead were beyond count. They took thirty 09Draskh1    19:13 | thirty-five thousand captives to be sold as slaves and returned 09Draskh1    19:16 | admonishment of the naxarars, he was enthroned 09Draskh1    19:18 | dedicated apostle of God, had been entombed amidst poisonous insects and 09Draskh1    19:24 | that of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are the Romans 09Draskh1    19:25 | Soon the Emperor Constantine was betrayed and killed by his 09Draskh1    19:27 | Nerses asked the Emperor to be reconciled with him, and succeeded 09Draskh1    19:29 | that his (Varaztiroc’) son Smbat be assigned to his father’s office 09Draskh1    19:29 | T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’ be reinstated as strategos. Thus our 09Draskh1    19:29 | as strategos. Thus our land was given a ruler and became 09Draskh1    19:30 | ancient veil of the South was torn, and a new south 09Draskh1    19:37 | many. The faith which had been received from Saint Grigor and 09Draskh1    19:37 | had remained constant until then was shaken 09Draskh1    19:39 | the action of the bishop was revealed, he was taken before 09Draskh1    19:39 | the bishop was revealed, he was taken before the emperor who 09Draskh1    19:39 | of your imperial majesties, which are imprinted on boards, we tremble 09Draskh1    19:40 | with Saint Grigor. Nevertheless, he was responsible for my not sharing 09Draskh1    19:41 | Council of Chalcedon. I also was among them 09Draskh1    19:45 | died there and his body was brought back and buried in 09Draskh1    19:46 | Nerses the patriarch of Armenia was informed of the death of 09Draskh1    19:46 | of Armenia Hamazasp Mamikonean who was a studious person fond of 09Draskh1    19:47 | constructed his own residence that was built with well-fastened polished 09Draskh1    19:51 | day a spirit of discord was sent by God throughout all 09Draskh1    19:52 | Christ. As many as [16,000] people were baptized 09Draskh1    20:1 | the emperor, he died and was buried with his ancestors 09Draskh1    20:4 | The latter was a pious and a God 09Draskh1    20:4 | well matched accomplishments. Although he was a layman, he conducted himself 09Draskh1    20:4 | conducted himself as if he were in a hermitage and strove 09Draskh1    20:5 | this life and his body was buried in the resting place 09Draskh1    20:7 | the great Nerses, Anastas, who was from the village of Akori 09Draskh1    20:8 | He had been the seneschal of the great 09Draskh1    20:8 | Nerses and while the latter was in exile in Tayk’ he 09Draskh1    20:10 | with well-fastened stones that were cemented with lime mortar, he 09Draskh1    20:12 | At this time Dawit’, who was of Persian origin and of 09Draskh1    20:12 | him so that he would be given Christian confirmation 09Draskh1    20:13 | holy baptism. And since Dawit’ was formerly called Surhan, the great 09Draskh1    20:15 | of the changing seasons might be stationary. For this purpose he 09Draskh1    20:15 | summoned Anania of Ani, who was well versed in this science 09Draskh1    20:16 | so that we would not be required to have ours run 09Draskh1    20:17 | And while Anastas was thinking of setting the reforms 09Draskh1    20:18 | Subsequently, Israyel, who was from the village of Ot’mus 09Draskh1    20:21 | He was succeeded by Sahak who was 09Draskh1    20:21 | was succeeded by Sahak who was on his father’s side from 09Draskh1    20:22 | He had been formerly appointed bishop of Rotakk’ 09Draskh1    20:23 | the great prince Grigor who was killed and was buried with 09Draskh1    20:23 | Grigor who was killed and was buried with his ancestors. Thenceforth 09Draskh1    20:23 | with his ancestors. Thenceforth peace was disturbed and a severe tremor 09Draskh1    20:28 | After Mahmet, another governor (ostikan) was sent to Armenia by the 09Draskh1    20:30 | This was the Abdllah who seized the 09Draskh1    21:2 | barbarous language: “Let us not be reminded of Vardanadert and its 09Draskh1    21:3 | the Armenian noblemen, who had been extremely vexed and annoyed, put 09Draskh1    21:4 | Ogbay (‘Okbay), a great commander, was wandering with a large army 09Draskh1    21:5 | with great bitterness that he was about to exact vengeance on 09Draskh1    21:5 | for his army, which had been struck, and that he would 09Draskh1    21:6 | blessed katholikos of Armenia who was still alive in Damascus, asked 09Draskh1    21:6 | in Damascus, asked him to be allowed to go to him 09Draskh1    21:7 | Ogbay of physical death, which is the common lot of all 09Draskh1    21:7 | to him that he himself was to die in a foreign 09Draskh1    21:8 | not carry out what he was about to do to the 09Draskh1    21:10 | But when the ostikan Ogbay was informed of the death of 09Draskh1    21:11 | towards him, as if he were alive, and greeted him in 09Draskh1    21:12 | remarked: “Yes, your wish shall be carried out, venerable man of 09Draskh1    21:15 | twenty-seven years. Eghia, who was from the village of Archesh 09Draskh1    21:17 | Soon thereafter his troops that were in Armenia burned a fire 09Draskh1    21:20 | families of those who had been burnt, and brought them to 09Draskh1    21:20 | of Dvin, from whence they were sent to Damascus 09Draskh1    21:21 | a sea of tears, and was full of much lamentation. After 09Draskh1    21:21 | Vahan, the lord of Goght’n, was put to the torture by 09Draskh1    21:21 | in the name of Christ, was adorned by Christ with the 09Draskh1    22:1 | Eghia, a certain Nerses, who was at that time the chief 09Draskh1    22:1 | and a certain princess, who was at that time in charge 09Draskh1    22:4 | him (of the following), “There is a bishop here in our 09Draskh1    22:4 | princess, his accomplice, who have been disobedient to your majesty, and 09Draskh1    22:5 | To the contrary, they are publicly announcing (the name of 09Draskh1    22:5 | king of the Greeks, and are contriving to return our land 09Draskh1    22:6 | honored the envoy that had been sent by the great patriarch 09Draskh1    22:10 | He was succeeded by the great philosopher 09Draskh1    22:10 | the great philosopher Yovhannes, who was learned and well versed in 09Draskh1    22:10 | the topic of “substance” and are predicated on the individual. He 09Draskh1    22:10 | on the individual. He also was not ignorant of the circumstantial 09Draskh1    22:13 | Devoting himself to everything that was righteous and sound, he diligently 09Draskh1    22:14 | it on his beard, which was white and reached down to 09Draskh1    22:15 | This is the way he displayed himself 09Draskh1    22:15 | public so that he might be a source of joy to 09Draskh1    22:16 | stimulus of excellent ornaments that are visible, for this reason it 09Draskh1    22:17 | Yet, these were not for all, but only 09Draskh1    22:17 | but only for those who were entrusted with judicial duties 09Draskh1    22:20 | After he had been brought to the royal city 09Draskh1    22:21 | his hand the staff, which was made out of ebony painted 09Draskh1    22:22 | Upon seeing him, the latter was amazed by his handsome and 09Draskh1    22:24 | Our God Christ’s divine glory was concealed by the flesh, which 09Draskh1    22:24 | signs of the divine power were not hidden and were disseminated 09Draskh1    22:24 | power were not hidden and were disseminated to all. He placed 09Draskh1    22:24 | power to perform miracles which were sufficient for arousing the minds 09Draskh1    22:25 | Today, however, since we are deprived of the grace of 09Draskh1    22:26 | This is also seen with you, who 09Draskh1    22:26 | also seen with you, who are terrestial kings. You impress the 09Draskh1    22:26 | vile clothes, they will not be awed by your unmanifested glory 09Draskh1    22:27 | to see me as I am, then let your majesty order 09Draskh1    22:28 | And then, when they were left alone, he took off 09Draskh1    22:28 | and revealing his undergarment which was made out of goat’s hair 09Draskh1    22:28 | of goat’s hair, note: “This is the garb that covers the 09Draskh1    22:28 | my parts. The outer garments are only for the eyes of 09Draskh1    22:29 | of goat’s hair, the caliph was disgusted and struck with horror 09Draskh1    23:1 | the patriarchal throne Dawit’, who was from the village of Aramonk’ 09Draskh1    23:2 | a soulscot. Trdat’s edict has been preserved to this day 09Draskh1    23:3 | Dawit’, the man of God, was greatly annoyed by the heathen 09Draskh1    23:3 | midst in accord with what was written (in the Scriptures), and 09Draskh1    23:3 | thirteen years, he died, and was buried near the same church 09Draskh1    23:4 | He was succeeded by Trdat, who was 09Draskh1    23:4 | was succeeded by Trdat, who was from the village of Ot’mus 09Draskh1    23:7 | His namesake Trdat, who was from Dasnawork’, succeeded him on 09Draskh1    23:8 | He was succeeded by Sion who was 09Draskh1    23:8 | was succeeded by Sion who was from the village of Bawon 09Draskh1    23:9 | early childhood the latter had been brought up and educated in 09Draskh1    23:10 | Before (his elevation), he had been summoned to the bishopric of 09Draskh1    23:10 | province of Aghdznik’. While he was still there tending to his 09Draskh1    23:10 | foot of the mountain which is called Sim dried up. Numerous 09Draskh1    23:10 | with shrubs and arable lands were irrigated by its waters 09Draskh1    23:11 | and waste away, and it was reduced to a state of 09Draskh1    23:13 | a (Saturday) night when Sunday was at dawn 09Draskh1    23:14 | accompanied by the faithful who were flocked together, he went with 09Draskh1    23:14 | it with the staff that was in his hand. Suddenly, at 09Draskh1    23:14 | and limpid flow. The governor was greatly amazed at this and 09Draskh1    23:16 | When this matter was made known to him, the 09Draskh1    23:16 | throne. For such reasons he was brought to this place 09Draskh1    23:17 | many as seven hundred people were killed, and one thousand two 09Draskh1    23:17 | and one thousand two hundred were taken captive 09Draskh1    23:18 | his life and died. He was buried with his ancestors 09Draskh1    23:19 | the patriarchal throne Esayi, who was from the village of Aghapatrush 09Draskh1    23:20 | He had been formerly appointed bishop over the 09Draskh1    23:20 | Goght’n, from which position he was elevated to the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    23:21 | It is narrated that he was the 09Draskh1    23:21 | It is narrated that he was the only child of a 09Draskh1    23:21 | temple of the Lord, she was benumbed by the winter cold 09Draskh1    23:23 | Don’t you realize that I am nursing my son here with 09Draskh1    23:24 | The woman was almost like a prophetess concerning 09Draskh1    23:24 | in the same patriarchate, he was first elevated to the episcopal 09Draskh1    23:25 | thirteen years, he died and was buried with his ancestors 09Draskh1    23:26 | prelate a certain Step’anos who was from the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    23:27 | Then Yovab, who was from Ostan and the court 09Draskh1    24:2 | hermitage of Saint Grigor, which is in the village of Baguan 09Draskh1    24:3 | It was then that he noticed the 09Draskh1    24:3 | the vestments and robes; he was lured by the wicked lust 09Draskh1    24:4 | and deep pit, whose entrance was barred 09Draskh1    24:5 | In the morning, pretending to be ignorant of the matter, he 09Draskh1    24:5 | on the pretext that they were the cause of the disappearance 09Draskh1    24:6 | like of which had never been seen, and thus holding the 09Draskh1    24:8 | especially since they had not been deemed worthy of even shutting 09Draskh1    24:9 | bodies of) the blessed, and were consoled through the (fulfillment of 09Draskh1    24:9 | blood, so that their names were inscribed in the Register of 09Draskh1    24:11 | who was from the komopolis of Garni 09Draskh1    24:11 | great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He was also well versed in philosophy 09Draskh1    24:12 | Soghomon the congregation of Mak’enoc’k’ was divided into two groups, the 09Draskh1    24:12 | to live at Zresk, which is in the district of Shirak 09Draskh1    24:13 | out of his cell, and were bringing him to the patriarchal 09Draskh1    24:13 | asked the following question: “You are an old man made feeble 09Draskh1    24:15 | one year, and died. He was buried with his ancestors, while 09Draskh1    24:15 | his ancestors, while his image was set forth in the holy 09Draskh1    24:17 | our princes of this period are missing from the present History 09Draskh1    24:18 | But if there be any information perchance available, you 09Draskh1    24:19 | the patriarchal throne Yovsep’ who was from the district of Aragacotn 09Draskh1    24:21 | dastakert) of the katholikosate, that is to say, Artashat, Kawakert and 09Draskh1    24:28 | And it was thus that (the katholikosate) was 09Draskh1    24:28 | was thus that (the katholikosate) was deprived of Artashat thereafter 09Draskh1    24:29 | body into the lake which is to the north of these 09Draskh1    24:31 | He was succeeded on the Holy Throne 09Draskh1    24:31 | Holy Throne by Dawit’, who was from the village of Kakaz 09Draskh1    25:3 | Among (the allies of Sawada) were the great sparapet of Armenia 09Draskh1    25:4 | with the following message): “Why is it that for filthy lucre’s 09Draskh1    25:5 | wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ was deeply dismayed, and departed 09Draskh1    25:7 | Their (Sawada’s) army was encamped along the bank of 09Draskh1    25:13 | Subsequently the patriarch’s days were fulfilled and he died after 09Draskh1    25:14 | Dawit’ was succeeded by Yovhannes, who was 09Draskh1    25:14 | was succeeded by Yovhannes, who was from the village of Ovayk’ 09Draskh1    25:16 | Armenia Bagarat Bagratuni happened to be near the Katholikos at that 09Draskh1    25:18 | When the great man Yovhannes was informed of the satanic afflictions 09Draskh1    25:18 | headquarters of Saint Sahak, that is to say the monastery of 09Draskh1    25:21 | Prince Bagarat was particularly dismayed, because the reestablishment 09Draskh1    25:21 | the reestablishment of the patriarch was done without his consent, and 09Draskh1    25:22 | high cliff, and his body was cut to pieces on the 09Draskh1    25:24 | one falling into the river was carried away by the torrent 09Draskh1    25:24 | torrent, and could not even be buried in a grave 09Draskh1    25:25 | by celestial ordinance terrible vengeance was exacted on them for their 09Draskh1    25:28 | the soldiers of Abu Sa’id were scattered to the winds and 09Draskh1    25:29 | Grigor lord of Siwnik’, who was called Sup’an, and Babgen, nahapet 09Draskh1    25:29 | fight against one another. Sup’an was killed by Babgen, and Sup’an’s 09Draskh1    25:30 | When the caliph was informed of the murder of 09Draskh1    25:33 | children of Bagarat, who had been taken captive, immediately seized along 09Draskh1    25:36 | of the captives those that were handsome, brave, and healthy, in 09Draskh1    25:36 | the rest of them to be put to the sword 09Draskh1    25:38 | his warriors, yet, his naxarars were not of the same mind 09Draskh1    25:39 | much against his wishes he was compelled to go to Bugha 09Draskh1    25:45 | He was received by him with honor 09Draskh1    25:45 | go. With great wisdom he was able to gain confidence of 09Draskh1    25:48 | those in confinement, the decision was made to convert them swiftly 09Draskh1    25:50 | splendor, as yet unrevealed, which is in store for us 09Draskh1    25:51 | mind of) the wicked tyrant was vehemently turned against the blessed 09Draskh1    25:51 | turned against the blessed, who were bound with fetters, confined in 09Draskh1    25:52 | and blows, until their bodies were completely wasted 09Draskh1    25:53 | death with joy, because they were constantly invigorated by the stream 09Draskh1    25:54 | the tyrant saw that they were all resolute and ready to 09Draskh1    25:54 | their faith in Christ, he was full of indignation like a 09Draskh1    25:54 | all at once, but to be destroyed gradually over many days 09Draskh1    25:54 | many days. Like sheep they were driven to slaughter, so that 09Draskh1    25:56 | perished by the sword and were crowned by Christ 09Draskh1    25:57 | Among them there were, in particular, seven men, whose 09Draskh1    25:57 | particular, seven men, whose leader was called Atom from the village 09Draskh1    25:58 | For they still hoped to be able to cast at least 09Draskh1    25:60 | and like brave martyrs they were reinforced in their faith, considering 09Draskh1    25:60 | their faith, considering that Christ was their life, in accordance with 09Draskh1    25:61 | merciless instruments of torture to be applied to them, and bade 09Draskh1    25:61 | them, and bade that they be subjected to every kind of 09Draskh1    25:61 | and agony, which the tongue is incapable of narrating and the 09Draskh1    25:61 | of narrating and the pen is unable to describe 09Draskh1    25:64 | Brethren, be not afraid of temporary death 09Draskh1    25:64 | death; for even though we are suffering for Christ, we are 09Draskh1    25:64 | are suffering for Christ, we are in communion with the Living 09Draskh1    25:66 | Join me and those who are with me to the numbers 09Draskh1    25:68 | the congregation of the Christians was grieved at the slaughter of 09Draskh1    25:69 | as well as the latter, were martyred in the [302nd] year of 09Draskh1    25:69 | men, not including those who were sacrificed for the faith in 09Draskh1    25:69 | and cities, and whose names are also inscribed in the Register 09Draskh1    25:70 | the anniversary of their death was honored every year on the 09Draskh1    25:71 | Among them there were some, who could not withstand 09Draskh1    25:71 | name and eternal life, which is the highest and the most 09Draskh1    26:5 | of that land, whose name was Ktrich 09Draskh1    26:7 | great princess, both of whom were immediately brought to him ( = 09Draskh1    26:8 | the great patriarch Yovhannes, who was visiting the prelacy of the 09Draskh1    26:8 | great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He was buried on the same holy 09Draskh1    26:9 | with him) those that had been captured and were kept in 09Draskh1    26:9 | that had been captured and were kept in confinement. He marched 09Draskh1    26:13 | also named Kon, whose people were called Sewordik’ from the name 09Draskh1    26:14 | of the land of Albania were likewise subjugated by him; there 09Draskh1    26:14 | likewise subjugated by him; there was much bloodshed in that land 09Draskh1    26:15 | him all the prisoners that were in bonds and in confinement 09Draskh1    26:18 | princes of Armenia and Albania were given the alternative either of 09Draskh1    26:19 | appropriate time, even though they were not circumcised immediately 09Draskh1    26:21 | asked he answered that it was impossible for him to forsake 09Draskh1    26:23 | dying a natural death, he was not stained with the guilt 09Draskh1    26:24 | Daniel, where the latter had been cast into the lions’ den 09Draskh1    26:27 | Because they were terrified by the horror of 09Draskh1    26:27 | Christ the Saviour which shall be heard at the Last Judgment 09Draskh1    26:28 | suffered martyrdom, after he had been tortured by many blows for 09Draskh1    26:28 | crowned him and his name was inscribed in the Register of 09Draskh1    27:2 | of the sparapet Smbat, that is to say, a history of 09Draskh1    27:4 | Although he was unable to present comprehensively the 09Draskh1    27:4 | rules of rhetoric, yet, he is able to give you sufficient 09Draskh1    27:4 | vernacular (geghjuk baniw) since he was well aware of events during 09Draskh1    27:5 | I shall draw only what is necessary for the sequence of 09Draskh1    27:6 | As has already been said, the History of Shapuh 09Draskh1    27:6 | to the time when he was a young man 09Draskh1    27:7 | place of his father, Ashot was given greater recognition than almost 09Draskh1    27:8 | vain profits as harmful, he was generous toward all people, and 09Draskh1    27:10 | a governor named ’Ali Armani was sent to Armenia; he set 09Draskh1    27:12 | house (through marriage), and to be distinguished from the other naxarar 09Draskh1    27:13 | perish. The fear of disaster was so immense, that no one 09Draskh1    27:16 | naxarars of Armenia, who had been taken captive by Bugha, began 09Draskh1    27:17 | teachings of Muhammad, which had been imposed on them much against 09Draskh1    27:18 | The Lord was pleased, and made them live 09Draskh1    27:18 | in hope, for which they were blessed and praised by Him 09Draskh1    27:18 | the voice of the bridegroom were heard under their roofs 09Draskh1    28:2 | and in numerous places, and was renowned as well as distinguished 09Draskh1    28:4 | He was a proud man, prudent, and 09Draskh1    28:5 | And as he was the son-in-law of 09Draskh1    28:5 | sound advice. At first he was willing to accept this instruction 09Draskh1    28:9 | other prince of Sisakan, that is to say Vasak, flatteringly surnamed 09Draskh1    28:9 | flatteringly surnamed Gaburn, died and was buried in the cemetery of 09Draskh1    28:12 | of his prelacy, died and was buried in the cemetery of 09Draskh1    29:2 | Having reached middle age, he was of great stature, tall, robust 09Draskh1    29:3 | He was wise and soft-spoken, temperate 09Draskh1    29:3 | look down upon those who were humble. He spread his care 09Draskh1    29:3 | short, he hindered nothing that was of benefit to humanity 09Draskh1    29:8 | for the most part, he was more powerful and wiser than 09Draskh1    29:13 | offered terms of peace—which were in no way trivial, harmony 09Draskh1    29:16 | yet, in their hearts they were at variance with him 09Draskh1    29:19 | he met his death, and was carried away to be buried 09Draskh1    29:19 | and was carried away to be buried in the cemetery of 09Draskh1    29:21 | out of my narrative, that is to say, the account of 09Draskh1    29:21 | struggles and wars of Ashot, is to be found in the 09Draskh1    29:21 | wars of Ashot, is to be found in the History of 09Draskh1    29:22 | godly and pious life, and was buried in the cemetery of 09Draskh1    29:23 | succeeded to his realm. He was an affable, peaceloving, pious and 09Draskh1    30:1 | things in Armenia, king Ashot was taken gravely ill and died 09Draskh1    30:3 | his hand the viaticum, (that is to say), the redeeming body 09Draskh1    30:4 | the Holy Sacrifice, should there be need for them at any 09Draskh1    30:5 | he invisibly employed things that were externally profitable to cleanse and 09Draskh1    30:10 | brother of the king Ashot, was stationed in the region of 09Draskh1    30:10 | believed that he would then be forced to confront both, and 09Draskh1    30:10 | to confront both, and thus be unable to obtain his wish 09Draskh1    30:10 | obtain his wish; for he was seeking to usurp the kingdom 09Draskh1    30:11 | to halt his journey would be unwarranted and unaccountable, and that 09Draskh1    30:11 | unaccountable, and that it might be a cause for confusion and 09Draskh1    30:12 | royal robes. After he had been honored by Smbat and given 09Draskh1    30:13 | who was greatly enraged with him because 09Draskh1    30:16 | acted craftily, and pretending to be in agreement stipulated as follows 09Draskh1    30:18 | what he had sought, he was again beguiled by the deceitful 09Draskh1    30:19 | of heart, the great patriarch was greatly disturbed, and departed thence 09Draskh1    30:22 | a hostage his son, who was his own namesake, as well 09Draskh1    30:24 | Immediately after his return, Smbat was presented with a royal diadem 09Draskh1    30:24 | and along with it he was given robes wrought with gold 09Draskh1    30:26 | of this, the sparapet Abas was greatly irritated and enraged at 09Draskh1    30:26 | fact that he himself had been deprived of the crown, which 09Draskh1    30:26 | of the crown, which had been given to Smbat. Bearing therefore 09Draskh1    30:28 | the invisible in that which was visible. For this reason, all 09Draskh1    30:29 | the thought that he might be able to entice the man 09Draskh1    30:29 | the katholikos, that it would be better for you not to 09Draskh1    30:33 | because I realized that I was joined with you in the 09Draskh1    30:33 | for in your faith, you are beloved, according to Paul and 09Draskh1    30:34 | let us not seem to be rebellious; for God’s command bids 09Draskh1    30:35 | against the great patriarch, who is the vicar of Christ. As 09Draskh1    30:35 | holiness covers him, and he is honored with the high calling 09Draskh1    30:35 | high calling of God, he is the vicar of God by 09Draskh1    30:37 | I am surety for his acts before 09Draskh1    30:37 | of his boundless goodness, which is so greatly in accord with 09Draskh1    30:38 | anathema pronounced on me it was entirely just and deserved; for 09Draskh1    30:39 | overall aim of your letter is to make manifest the accusations 09Draskh1    30:40 | see this done; for it is impossible to identify a transgression 09Draskh1    30:40 | identify a transgression, as (it is impossible to trace) the path 09Draskh1    30:40 | A sure witness to this is the prophet, who says: “They 09Draskh1    30:41 | I know, and am confident in the Lord, that 09Draskh1    30:41 | hates his brother when he is among the ramiks, whereas, a 09Draskh1    30:42 | But I am a sinful and a weak 09Draskh1    30:42 | heavily upon me. I cannot be very jealous for the Lord 09Draskh1    30:44 | hearts, lest your indiscriminate ears be stricken. This is unworthy of 09Draskh1    30:44 | indiscriminate ears be stricken. This is unworthy of your highness. Judge 09Draskh1    30:45 | behold light; let my ears be clogged, and my stinking mouth 09Draskh1    30:47 | the anointed of God, and be banished for a crime that 09Draskh1    30:47 | banished for a crime that is unforgivable and irrevocable 09Draskh1    30:49 | This is my conviction, from which no 09Draskh1    30:49 | one could turn me away be it by fear of Hades 09Draskh1    30:50 | inscribed by God, wherein it is written, that those things which 09Draskh1    30:50 | written, that those things which are revealed belong unto the sons 09Draskh1    30:51 | Now, abandon that which is beyond your ability, and do 09Draskh1    30:51 | work, for surmises and opinions are semblance and empty shadows that 09Draskh1    30:51 | semblance and empty shadows that are beyond truth, and are not 09Draskh1    30:51 | that are beyond truth, and are not considered evidence according to 09Draskh1    30:51 | namely that (all facts) must be established by (the evidence of 09Draskh1    30:52 | I pray you not to be silent or free from care 09Draskh1    30:52 | hearsay hold that those who are like unto you lack strength 09Draskh1    30:52 | unto you lack strength, and are overwhelmed by their mistakes 09Draskh1    30:53 | advise, that if perchance I am summoned to the patriarchal see 09Draskh1    30:53 | the patriarchal see, there should be no confession of sins 09Draskh1    30:54 | with an impudent face and be an unrighteous witness no less 09Draskh1    30:54 | against the chosen of God. Is it for this reason, that 09Draskh1    30:55 | not make trouble, as it is hard for you to kick 09Draskh1    30:55 | such thoughts for no reason, was not blessed, and we are 09Draskh1    30:55 | was not blessed, and we are all aware of the way 09Draskh1    30:56 | If you order that there be a meeting, let it not 09Draskh1    30:56 | a meeting, let it not be the assembly of the wicked 09Draskh1    30:56 | the Lord, but let it be like that congregation which the 09Draskh1    30:58 | enlightenment instructed them in what was worthy of instruction 09Draskh1    30:59 | Well, mine unworthy self is willing to attend the assembly 09Draskh1    30:59 | practices. The same God, who is mighty and living, shall do 09Draskh1    30:60 | for some reason, I should be considered as an ally of 09Draskh1    30:61 | the (wicked) tongues, do not be afraid, for it is not 09Draskh1    30:61 | not be afraid, for it is not new that the tongue 09Draskh1    30:61 | new that the tongue has been sharpened in bitterness, and the 09Draskh1    30:61 | strike and kill those who are upright in heart. Evil spirits 09Draskh1    30:62 | Now, those were tongues with which the prophets 09Draskh1    30:62 | tongues with which the prophets were condemned, beaten, and smitten with 09Draskh1    30:62 | edge of the sword. It was the zeal of the Pharisees 09Draskh1    30:62 | the Word of God, and were lost to the ages and 09Draskh1    30:63 | It was the violent passion of the 09Draskh1    30:64 | It was the rage of Judas, who 09Draskh1    30:65 | Those were intelligent and wise men, who 09Draskh1    30:65 | intelligent and wise men, who were able to condemn the Son 09Draskh1    30:66 | three of them. Do not be deceived, for the sons of 09Draskh1    30:66 | for the sons of men are wont to do things either 09Draskh1    30:66 | better than to speak righteousness— are preserved in writing as a 09Draskh1    30:67 | offers prayers in order to be delivered from evil men, who 09Draskh1    30:67 | serpents, and under whose lips is adders’ poison 09Draskh1    30:68 | this, that the man who is a detestable deserter cannot become 09Draskh1    30:68 | tribunal of the upright. He is persecuted openly, because he has 09Draskh1    30:68 | that of a whore, and is no longer considered a human 09Draskh1    30:70 | after this will their words be considered trustworthy 09Draskh1    30:71 | Also the bishops shall be chosen and righteous, and some 09Draskh1    30:71 | so that they may not be unfairly biased. Likewise, let the 09Draskh1    30:71 | as they may wish, and be certain. Then, let those who 09Draskh1    30:71 | certain. Then, let those who are able to cover the holy 09Draskh1    30:71 | do) many other things that are contrary to the judgment of 09Draskh1    30:72 | What has been ordered by you will come 09Draskh1    30:73 | before the universal tribunal may be easy, and you may receive 09Draskh1    30:74 | reading this solemn letter, Abas was ashamed and gave the lie 09Draskh1    30:75 | This was all the more since certain 09Draskh1    30:75 | arrogant, and excessively envious slanderers were seemingly struck by the divine 09Draskh1    30:78 | to express their repentance, and were forgiven by him. The great 09Draskh1    30:78 | him. The great sparapet, who was likewise greatly dismayed at heart 09Draskh1    30:80 | These were engraved by me by letter 09Draskh1    30:80 | a memorial for you who are about to come, so that 09Draskh1    31:2 | a greater honor than these was, that the Emperor addressed Smbat 09Draskh1    31:3 | agreement with the Emperor, he was greatly distressed and irritated at 09Draskh1    31:3 | matters, (which he suspected to be) a plot against himself. He 09Draskh1    31:6 | Why are you coming upon us in 09Draskh1    31:6 | for no reason? If it is because of the alliance I 09Draskh1    31:6 | made with the Emperor, this was for your benefit also. (I 09Draskh1    31:10 | to the condition that had been set at an earlier time 09Draskh1    31:12 | Then the contenders who were the chief ostikans and commanders 09Draskh1    31:15 | of the Caucasus Mountains, that is to say, Gugark’, and Canark’ 09Draskh1    32:5 | As it was not possible to bury the 09Draskh1    32:5 | of corpses in graves, many were thrown into abysses, ravines and 09Draskh1    32:8 | for our multiplying sins. I was also informed of the sudden 09Draskh1    32:10 | food in their mouths, they were stupefied by the violent blow 09Draskh1    32:11 | became their graves, and they were buried in their own dwellings 09Draskh1    32:13 | Blessed are the eyes that did not 09Draskh1    32:13 | received in retribution. For there was a time when being of 09Draskh1    32:13 | sounds of blessing. Now, you are fired by unbearable perplexities and 09Draskh1    32:13 | Even the shadow of consolation is not to be found, and 09Draskh1    32:13 | of consolation is not to be found, and you are left 09Draskh1    32:13 | to be found, and you are left with no hope or 09Draskh1    32:14 | and redeeming mankind. Because we are wont to forget God and 09Draskh1    32:17 | First, no one is upright, because we have all 09Draskh1    32:17 | if death, to which we are bound, comes to us in 09Draskh1    32:18 | retribution of each individually will be deferred to the day of 09Draskh1    32:19 | impartially, accept willingly that which is contrary to your wishes, so 09Draskh1    32:20 | your hearts’ despair, because you are bound to him by oath 09Draskh1    32:20 | faith and upright life, and are confident in the fear of 09Draskh1    32:21 | you that have survived, that is to say, both pastor and 09Draskh1    32:21 | of grief, let an atonement be made for them as equals 09Draskh1    32:21 | in the promised bliss, which is preserved for His beloved for 09Draskh1    32:22 | This gracious letter was read in the presence of 09Draskh1    32:23 | to one another thus: “It was just that Christians confounded in 09Draskh1    32:23 | the wrath of the heathen were found guilty 09Draskh1    32:25 | you, lest further details might be annoying to your ears and 09Draskh1    33:1 | successes of king Smbat, that is to say, the subordination of 09Draskh1    33:6 | the village of Vzhan, which is situated at the foot of 09Draskh1    33:7 | hope) that he somehow might be able to melt his heart 09Draskh1    33:7 | did not realize that Afshin was trying to entrap the king 09Draskh1    33:9 | heathen, yet, he could not be deterred from returning, lest he 09Draskh1    33:10 | realized that Smbat could not be beguiled by means of the 09Draskh1    33:13 | and slay him. The survivors were dispersed and turning to flight 09Draskh1    33:14 | Thereupon, the wicked ostikan was subdued by the swelling waves 09Draskh1    33:17 | annoying and burdensome travail. He was assigned no attendant to wait 09Draskh1    33:18 | with the blessed men who were in confinement, he made his 09Draskh1    33:19 | giving the ransom, he would be set free from his bonds 09Draskh1    33:20 | his bishop in residence, we were deeply concerned—and the other 09Draskh1    33:20 | orders of king Smbat, we were immediately sent to Hamam, the 09Draskh1    33:22 | Demanding that the katholikos be returned to him, Hamam got 09Draskh1    33:24 | the reasonable sheep return, it was filled with great joy. Solemn 09Draskh1    33:24 | with great joy. Solemn services were held in all the churches 09Draskh1    33:24 | and ceaselessly the divine liturgy was celebrated to the Glory of 09Draskh1    34:1 | the nephew of king Smbat, was beguiled by the fraudulent utterances 09Draskh1    34:1 | realization of the evil that was in store 09Draskh1    34:2 | praiseworthy ornaments with which he was endowed and he was bidden 09Draskh1    34:2 | he was endowed and he was bidden farewell, whereafter he departed 09Draskh1    34:2 | only thing that he acquired was the fatal wound in his 09Draskh1    34:8 | Although he was displeased with this, since it 09Draskh1    34:8 | displeased with this, since it was contrary to his will, king 09Draskh1    34:9 | Smbat saw that peace had been permanently established in Armenia, and 09Draskh1    34:9 | in Armenia, and the naxarars were in accord with him, he 09Draskh1    34:9 | houses (in those regions) might be denied to their legitimate lords 09Draskh1    34:11 | against him, and the prince was killed in battle 09Draskh1    34:13 | wickedness of the latter had been completely disclosed, thereupon, the king 09Draskh1    34:14 | But the brutal tyrant Ahmad was stationed to the west of 09Draskh1    34:15 | As there was a secret agreement between Ahmad 09Draskh1    34:15 | the pretext that it would be advantageous for them to carry 09Draskh1    34:17 | impassable terrain, where the troops were forced to go on all 09Draskh1    34:19 | to make haste, while dawn was divesting herself of the gloom 09Draskh1    34:20 | of the forces that had been left behind, startled by the 09Draskh1    34:20 | mounted their horses. The king was the first to come out 09Draskh1    34:20 | open and show himself. He was followed by certain others who 09Draskh1    34:21 | of death because his heart was affected with spite, conceived of 09Draskh1    34:23 | there. Together with him there were other warriors, lords of less 09Draskh1    34:23 | in number. The remaining forces were scattered and each man went 09Draskh1    34:25 | bushel, without realizing that there is nothing hidden that could not 09Draskh1    34:25 | nothing hidden that could not be manifested 09Draskh1    34:28 | from the Amatuni house who were of the same mind as 09Draskh1    34:28 | the ground and died. He was buried among his ancestors 09Draskh1    34:29 | Ashot who had been in confinement was released, established 09Draskh1    34:29 | who had been in confinement was released, established in his ancestral 09Draskh1    34:30 | battle, prince Mushegh of Mokk’ was killed by Gurgen 09Draskh1    34:31 | met his death, his body was brought back and buried among 09Draskh1    35:1 | the wicked acts that had been committed, and heard of the 09Draskh1    35:3 | of those regions could not be induced by him to rebel 09Draskh1    35:4 | the fortress of Kars, which is in the district of Vanand 09Draskh1    35:4 | his daughter-in-law, who was the daughter of the king 09Draskh1    35:5 | The guardian of the fortress was one by the name of 09Draskh1    35:5 | household of the king. He was a member of Gnt’uni house 09Draskh1    35:5 | the repository of the fortress were stored the treasures and the 09Draskh1    35:5 | of this from people who were known to him, Afshin with 09Draskh1    35:6 | prudently Hasan realized that there was no hope of salvation for 09Draskh1    35:7 | The gates of the fortress were opened, and Afshin entered 09Draskh1    35:8 | of the king. Those who were subsequently taken (captive by him 09Draskh1    35:8 | subsequently taken (captive by him) were not threatened by any imminent 09Draskh1    35:8 | any imminent danger; rather they were treated with the utmost respect 09Draskh1    35:9 | all the things that had been taken by the enemy, he 09Draskh1    35:9 | did not allow himself to be distracted from the hope of 09Draskh1    35:11 | Then envoys were sent back and forth between 09Draskh1    35:14 | the fact that the naxarars were not in accord with him 09Draskh1    36:3 | hostages, and the princess, that is, the daughter-in-law of 09Draskh1    36:4 | of God Mashtoc’, whose soul was permeated by the divine inspiring 09Draskh1    36:6 | the Holy Illuminator Grigor. This is not the occasion to praise 09Draskh1    36:6 | his soul. Such eulogy must be postponed to another time and 09Draskh1    36:7 | his miraculous and praiseworthy teachings was in the process of setting 09Draskh1    36:8 | my thirst for spiritual admonition, was set up on the holy 09Draskh1    36:10 | Although I had been a disciple of the blessed 09Draskh1    36:10 | ever since my childhood, and was related to him by blood 09Draskh1    36:10 | did I think that I was a foremost authority on the 09Draskh1    36:11 | to manifest my obedience, which is the mother of all virtue 09Draskh1    36:11 | obedience and manifesting no opposition were even better than a choice 09Draskh1    36:11 | than a choice sacrifice, I was elevated to the present (office 09Draskh1    36:12 | of the church which had been founded by king Smbat sometime 09Draskh1    36:12 | site near his royal palace, was completed. Thereupon, the church was 09Draskh1    36:12 | was completed. Thereupon, the church was consecrated according to the divine 09Draskh1    36:13 | out of pure gold which was studded with gems 09Draskh1    37:1 | the expectation that he might be able to annihilate king Smbat 09Draskh1    37:6 | her son Smbat, who had been taken hostage by him from 09Draskh1    37:9 | The eunuch was very pleased with meeting the 09Draskh1    37:10 | Thereafter, the eunuch was of one mind with the 09Draskh1    37:13 | the eunuch allowed himself to be seduced by the temptation of 09Draskh1    37:14 | with his brother whose name was Arues, and brought them with 09Draskh1    37:17 | the king’s son Ashot who was a hostage together with the 09Draskh1    37:17 | his brother Mushegh who had been taken captive in the fortress 09Draskh1    37:19 | boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch was seized by his caliph and 09Draskh1    37:20 | When the ostikan Afshin was informed of these matters, he 09Draskh1    37:22 | the multitude of his forces were gathering together, and he was 09Draskh1    37:22 | were gathering together, and he was about to march forth, and 09Draskh1    37:22 | head of) the king, he was suddenly struck with an unbearable 09Draskh1    37:22 | an unbearable affliction. His abdomen was inflamed, and his insides decayed 09Draskh1    37:24 | of his soldiers who had been struck by the same affliction 09Draskh1    37:24 | by the same affliction and were in the same miserable distress 09Draskh1    37:25 | prayerful supplications to God, which were also accompanied by all the 09Draskh1    37:25 | of the churches of Christ, were made audible to the ears 09Draskh1    37:25 | became mightier in Christ, Who is Himself the vanquisher, and “whose 09Draskh1    37:25 | vanquisher, and “whose will it is that all men should find 09Draskh1    38:1 | prince of the Arcruni, who was of the descendants of King 09Draskh1    38:3 | encamped in this glen, he was deceived by the wicked wiles 09Draskh1    38:4 | prince Ashot and his retinue were spending the night. Having confined 09Draskh1    38:5 | house in which the prince was, and began to run, when 09Draskh1    38:6 | Here he was recognized by the guttural quality 09Draskh1    38:9 | he demanded that the fortress be turned over to him 09Draskh1    38:10 | force, because they could not be sure of the promises of 09Draskh1    38:14 | of an intervening prelate, or are easily swayed by the opposite 09Draskh1    39:1 | with those whose rights had been taken away from them, and 09Draskh1    39:1 | from whose mouths righteous words were always absent 09Draskh1    39:2 | in Babylon. He asked to be set free from the domination 09Draskh1    39:2 | them and their ways, which were always extremely prone to wicked 09Draskh1    39:6 | sparapet of Armenia, Shapuh, who was the brother of king Smbat 09Draskh1    39:11 | king’s other brother, Dawit’, who was the presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’ 09Draskh1    39:11 | greatly. In his anxiety, he was deeply immersed in the gloom 09Draskh1    39:11 | wordly necessities, a task which was entrusted to him by God 09Draskh1    40:1 | ally, just as he had been formerly with his brother Afshin 09Draskh1    40:2 | under his domination, but he was denied audience, and as he 09Draskh1    40:6 | Yusuf realized that the king was getting close to him, he 09Draskh1    40:10 | friendship, exchanging generous gifts that were useful for the winter 09Draskh1    40:11 | of the great Pasek’, that is Easter. (After the feast), receiving 09Draskh1    40:13 | and sapphire, and over which was a diadem studded with rows 09Draskh1    40:13 | other precious, royal robes, which were embroidered with gold and beautifully 09Draskh1    40:15 | myself, who wrote this work, was cordially honored by the ostikan 09Draskh1    40:16 | The king was overjoyed by the generous gifts 09Draskh1    40:16 | in quantity what he gave was over ten times more than 09Draskh1    40:18 | possession of the land that was his own, cultivated the vineyards 09Draskh1    40:18 | of the harvest, the granaries were overloaded. The wine cellars were 09Draskh1    40:18 | were overloaded. The wine cellars were full of the yield of 09Draskh1    40:19 | built with solid stones that were cemented with lime mortar 09Draskh1    40:20 | Nevertheless, they were surpassed by the prince of 09Draskh1    40:22 | son”. His relations with Smbat were bound by an indissoluble pact 09Draskh1    40:22 | pact of friendship, and he was wont to send him every 09Draskh1    40:23 | generous gifts, befitting one who was more august than himself and 09Draskh1    41:2 | But as those people were obedient and subservient to king 09Draskh1    41:2 | the king of Egrisi, who was his son-in-law, and 09Draskh1    41:2 | to oppose stupidly those who were higher than he 09Draskh1    41:5 | another face to face, and were speaking of trivial things, suddenly 09Draskh1    41:8 | the people of Egrisi, who were sharply divided and prepared to 09Draskh1    41:8 | as their king one who was more tyrannical than Constantine, because 09Draskh1    41:9 | of action, first, because Constantine was the son-in-law of 09Draskh1    41:9 | that Constantine might perhaps thenceforth be obedient to him as his 09Draskh1    41:13 | However, the king of Iberia was extremely annoyed at Smbat for 09Draskh1    41:13 | for he assumed that this was done out of hostility towards 09Draskh1    41:14 | Smbat was amazed at his misjudgment and 09Draskh1    41:14 | wickedness. On the contrary, he was always magnanimous in his friendship 09Draskh1    42:1 | having cast it off to be trampled in the streets. When 09Draskh1    42:1 | the streets. When the caliph was informed of this, he immediately 09Draskh1    42:3 | Although the king was greatly displeased at this because 09Draskh1    42:3 | his pact with Yusuf, he was unable to set aside the 09Draskh1    42:3 | battalions, and ordered them to be ready in arms and ornaments 09Draskh1    42:3 | and ornaments. He pretended to be more zealous than the others 09Draskh1    42:4 | army which he had mustered was drawn up to help him 09Draskh1    42:6 | of life, but hidden underneath was the bitterness of death 09Draskh1    42:7 | proper way, he once again was allowed to subdue his former 09Draskh1    42:8 | from two separate quarters, that is to say, from the caliph 09Draskh1    42:9 | the mischief by them to be imminent, he thought that if 09Draskh1    42:9 | he thought that if he were to pay the tribute for 09Draskh1    42:11 | But if peace were disturbed, then having possession of 09Draskh1    42:11 | five of the fifths would be of no avail to the 09Draskh1    42:12 | to the king’s naxarars, who were too ignorant to foresee the 09Draskh1    42:12 | mockery and the scourging that were about to come 09Draskh1    42:13 | the distinguished naxarars, whose name was Hasan—a prince in charge 09Draskh1    42:13 | king always heeded his advice— was afflicted with the evil passion 09Draskh1    42:13 | and venturing on undertakings that were wicked as well as subversive 09Draskh1    42:14 | Vanandac’i and Hawuni naxarars, who were his kinsmen. Through pernicious double 09Draskh1    42:15 | The latter was immediately snared by them, and 09Draskh1    42:16 | well as certain others who were of the same mind, and 09Draskh1    42:17 | the designated day, which had been set up by the king 09Draskh1    42:18 | of Erazgawork’, for king Smbat was in Tashirk’ 09Draskh1    42:19 | Then, the king was informed by some about the 09Draskh1    42:19 | of the treachery that had been committed by Atrnerseh, Hasan and 09Draskh1    42:19 | Hasan and their accomplices, who were ready and waiting in Erazgawork’ 09Draskh1    42:20 | their plot, Atrnerseh and Hasan were terrified. Quickly they ravaged whatever 09Draskh1    42:21 | the news of this upheavel was heard throughout the domain of 09Draskh1    42:22 | Thus, when the whole army was gathered together, the king set 09Draskh1    42:23 | of numerous warriors, until they were stopped by the king who 09Draskh1    42:26 | aid of Divine Providence, he was able to reestablish his suzerainty 09Draskh1    43:1 | of Naxjawan, which had presumably been in the possession of his 09Draskh1    43:2 | prince Smbat of Sisakan, who was always devoid of the vanity 09Draskh1    43:5 | schemes of the ostikan, who was about to open the gates 09Draskh1    43:6 | of servitude, until Yusuf’s wickedness was completely exposed 09Draskh1    43:7 | when the veil (of secrecy) was drawn aside, and we became 09Draskh1    43:7 | advice of king Smbat, who was desirous of good conduct, and 09Draskh1    43:7 | robes, and many cushions, which were the products of the colorful 09Draskh1    43:8 | so that somehow I might be able to come to terms 09Draskh1    43:9 | arrogance, so that his thoughts were not in agreement with his 09Draskh1    43:10 | in a dark dungeon, which was surrounded by numerous guards, whose 09Draskh1    43:13 | ravish everything without discrimination. He was once again crowned by Yusuf 09Draskh1    43:14 | Christian duty, help me to be released from my confinement. But 09Draskh1    43:14 | my confinement. But my expectations were not fulfilled and I was 09Draskh1    43:14 | were not fulfilled and I was subjected to more severe incarceration 09Draskh1    43:16 | Gurgen, his forerunners, who had been invited to come, arrived, and 09Draskh1    43:19 | But as they had been forsaken by the providence of 09Draskh1    43:20 | upon the fugitives who had been despoiled or left behind, he 09Draskh1    43:27 | and in fetters. Thenceforth I was subjected to beating, confinement, the 09Draskh1    43:27 | stench of death. Also I was cast into the depths of 09Draskh1    44:1 | made preparation against Smbat, and was thus preoccupied for several days 09Draskh1    44:3 | Here he was joined by the handsome, wise 09Draskh1    44:4 | thought that like Joseph, who was generously endowed with grace, he 09Draskh1    44:4 | of the second Pharaoh, and be able to turn the wicked 09Draskh1    44:4 | save her from starvation, which was about to come 09Draskh1    44:5 | Joseph, and realized that he was cunningly plotting to torment our 09Draskh1    44:5 | what he had sought, he was terrified of the raging intrigues 09Draskh1    44:6 | disengaging himself (from Yusuf), he was forced contrary to this wishes 09Draskh1    44:8 | Thereupon, I was compelled to ask for amnesty 09Draskh1    44:8 | as someone in time past was accustomed to ask the sandaramet 09Draskh1    44:8 | my fear of death, which is something temporary for God, but 09Draskh1    44:8 | of funds, and as there was no one who could help 09Draskh1    44:8 | who could help me, I was forced to act accordingly 09Draskh1    44:9 | the heaven sent succour I was able to get myself away 09Draskh1    44:10 | of the Caucasus. These people were of our fold, and flocks 09Draskh1    45:2 | great number of troops to be sent against king Smbat, and 09Draskh1    45:3 | When Smbat was informed by some of the 09Draskh1    45:4 | that the enemy, among whom was king Gagik, had pitched camp 09Draskh1    45:5 | that against their wishes they were forced to make preparations for 09Draskh1    45:5 | the province of Uti, who are called Sewordik’ 09Draskh1    45:7 | the battle, when the fighting was carried at close quarter, troops 09Draskh1    45:8 | As Ashot was in that wing of the 09Draskh1    45:8 | army, against his wish he was forced to retreat with them 09Draskh1    45:9 | Mushegh, however, who had been cast into the midst of 09Draskh1    45:9 | withstand the multitude alone, he was seized and taken to the 09Draskh1    45:10 | The latter was overjoyed at the capture of 09Draskh1    45:11 | of Ashkenaz, as if it were night. Putting our laborious toils 09Draskh1    45:12 | house of Togarmah, once again was planted in the midst of 09Draskh1    45:12 | turned into thorny bushes that are destructive and defiled 09Draskh1    45:13 | Behold! Henceforward my heart will be tormented with agony and my 09Draskh1    45:15 | the faculty of perception, which is located in the storage of 09Draskh1    45:15 | of these events, that it is incapable of helping me to 09Draskh1    45:17 | drunk and drained, and there is none to comfort thee of 09Draskh1    45:18 | grieve with me but there was none; and I found no 09Draskh1    45:20 | our sons, who faint and are enslaved, persecuted and murdered, and 09Draskh1    45:21 | midst that even though we were honored and blessed with the 09Draskh1    45:21 | the call of duty, we were not thankful to the giver 09Draskh1    45:21 | comfort. Because of this we were admonished with such misfortunes, and 09Draskh1    45:22 | The prophet is in mourning with us when 09Draskh1    45:22 | the glory of Sion has been brought low 09Draskh1    45:23 | God-built churches of Christ were left forlorn by the Exalted 09Draskh1    45:23 | The gates of the churches were destroyed by axes and hammers 09Draskh1    45:23 | and hammers. The host therein was burned and the altars raised 09Draskh1    45:23 | The patrimony of the Lord was trampled under the heels of 09Draskh1    45:23 | the clerics of the church was shed in vain like water 09Draskh1    45:24 | before our princes words that were deceptive and false. Liars and 09Draskh1    45:24 | and slanderers replaced men who were just and truthful in words 09Draskh1    45:24 | of the flock of Christ were dishonored. In their midst they 09Draskh1    45:25 | flock, together with her pastors, was snatched away by the harsh 09Draskh1    45:25 | to captivity in order to be sold as slaves 09Draskh1    45:26 | There were some with pure hands and 09Draskh1    45:26 | and unbearable toils. The latter were annihilated because of the iniquity 09Draskh1    45:27 | the servants of the Lord were cast out as prey to 09Draskh1    45:27 | the saints of the Exalted were given to the beasts to 09Draskh1    45:27 | to feed on. No one was left with the zeal of 09Draskh1    45:27 | Almighty Lord so as to be able to drive away those 09Draskh1    46:1 | land, which slaughtered many and was sent to inflict vengeance on 09Draskh1    46:2 | and the exhausting tortures that were suffered by the children of 09Draskh1    46:2 | children of our people, who were struck with famine, the sword 09Draskh1    46:3 | a panther, and those that are clad in wickedness, I will 09Draskh1    46:4 | of our chief princes who are wounded in captivity 09Draskh1    46:5 | in the highest places, and were highly exalted in the royal 09Draskh1    46:5 | exalted in the royal court, were easily deceived by the wicked 09Draskh1    46:6 | others, who he made believe were men respected by him, he 09Draskh1    46:6 | died in agony. His body was taken and buried in the 09Draskh1    46:6 | of Saint Simon, which had been built by him 09Draskh1    46:7 | and youthful Mushegh, who had been seized because of the high 09Draskh1    46:7 | of the province of Uti, was subjected to the same torments 09Draskh1    46:7 | whereupon he died. His body was claimed by the sparapet Ashot 09Draskh1    46:7 | Ashot, who sent it to be buried in the ancestral cemetary 09Draskh1    46:8 | in the prime of youth, was executed by the same insidious 09Draskh1    46:8 | service of the Hagarite. He was buried in Daronk’ among his 09Draskh1    46:9 | tears and lamentations. For it was because of our sins, that 09Draskh1    46:10 | certain azats, about whom it is not proper for me to 09Draskh1    46:11 | willingly surrendered to the ostikan, was confined in prison 09Draskh1    46:13 | outcry of the guards could be heard and a force could 09Draskh1    46:13 | heard and a force could be gathered to pursue him, Vasak 09Draskh1    46:13 | him, Vasak, in the confusion, was able to get himself on 09Draskh1    46:14 | Subsequently, (Yusuf’s) wickedness was stripped of its outward pretexts 09Draskh1    46:14 | slaughterer of multitudes. The rest were forced to take refuge in 09Draskh1    46:15 | of distinction, such as princesses, were seized by the conquerors. More 09Draskh1    46:16 | Some of them were confined in dark prisons, clad 09Draskh1    46:16 | cilice and coarse close. They were handicapped by poverty, and lacked 09Draskh1    46:18 | There were others, whose lives had been 09Draskh1    46:18 | were others, whose lives had been wasted by the pestiferous bitterness 09Draskh1    46:19 | of our land could not be released, nor could the old 09Draskh1    46:19 | nor could the old dust be shaken from the heads of 09Draskh1    46:19 | in the furnace. Also they were tormented with calamitous agonies and 09Draskh1    46:20 | vessels of their dining tables were left in disorder. Their nuptial 09Draskh1    46:20 | in disorder. Their nuptial chambers were filled with smoke. Thus, death 09Draskh1    46:20 | multitudes, it caused tears to be shed, and covered the entire 09Draskh1    47:1 | brothers of Grigor, who had been executed by the ostikan for 09Draskh1    47:2 | children and their mother, who was a devout Christian and an 09Draskh1    47:2 | more severe than ever, and was blasting at the sandy foundations 09Draskh1    47:3 | Hagarite with the effeminate tongue was made aware of this, he 09Draskh1    47:4 | Subsequently, the brothers who were strongly attached to one another 09Draskh1    47:5 | the Ishmaelite general ravaged whatever was left, and took a considerable 09Draskh1    47:7 | Here, their mother, who was the sister of king Smbat 09Draskh1    47:8 | of his governors and satraps were withdrawing from action because of 09Draskh1    47:8 | our land, and since there was no one who could stand 09Draskh1    47:10 | Although the people who were besieged inside the fortress had 09Draskh1    47:11 | Meanwhile, the army which had been sent by the seditious ostikan 09Draskh1    47:11 | the old and the young, were all betrayed into the hands 09Draskh1    47:13 | and wished that their heads were seas, and their eyes founts 09Draskh1    47:13 | Everyone suffered, and every heart was afflicted with grief 09Draskh1    48:1 | well as the horrible crimes were brought upon the Church of 09Draskh1    48:1 | terrified of the tyrant, they were admonished as if by the 09Draskh1    48:4 | Be that as it may, king 09Draskh1    48:4 | of the wickedness that had been brought upon the people of 09Draskh1    48:5 | out the fire that had been set ablaze by the impious 09Draskh1    48:6 | cunning prince’s entreaties, because it was in a state of confusion 09Draskh1    48:7 | he met his death which is the common lot of all 09Draskh1    48:7 | lot of all men, and was succeeded by his brother Alexander 09Draskh1    48:7 | his brother Alexander, whose reign was filled with turmoil created by 09Draskh1    48:8 | Those (who survived), whether they were related to him or not 09Draskh1    48:9 | Certain others, who were annoyed at him, even rose 09Draskh1    48:10 | king took note that everyone was following his own wicked desires 09Draskh1    48:11 | rocky fastnesses of Kapoyt, which is in the valley of Erasxadzor 09Draskh1    48:11 | he remained, as the place was not accessible to man, and 09Draskh1    48:13 | the men in the fortress were a select lot, who skilfully 09Draskh1    48:14 | And as there were many believers in Christ who 09Draskh1    48:15 | the loss of Christians, who were put to the sword, as 09Draskh1    48:16 | unnecessary death, both those that were under his command in the 09Draskh1    48:17 | to show him that he was faithful to his oath 09Draskh1    48:18 | Also as he was struck with the desire to 09Draskh1    48:18 | on his part he might be able to get hold of 09Draskh1    48:21 | terrible disasters, the prudent Gagik was stricken with a sense of 09Draskh1    48:21 | as those of his princes was disheartened, and suddenly mounting his 09Draskh1    48:21 | assured him that he would be set up as king of 09Draskh1    48:21 | his mind. For he who is afflicted with self-imposed blindness 09Draskh1    48:21 | self-imposed blindness shall never be healed 09Draskh1    49:1 | his day into night. Light was denied to his eyes because 09Draskh1    49:2 | of such travails, fetters, torments was continued for approximately an entire 09Draskh1    49:3 | Siwnik’, and his wife, who was the sister of Gagik, as 09Draskh1    49:6 | He was enfeebled and debilitated by severe 09Draskh1    49:7 | Thus, in no way was he spared by them even 09Draskh1    49:7 | the law, who happened to be there due to the providential 09Draskh1    49:8 | But when he was taken to his execution, the 09Draskh1    49:8 | the travails that he suffered were much more pitiable and horrible 09Draskh1    49:8 | actual tortures, whose memory alone is turning me to tears 09Draskh1    49:13 | ostikan ordered him not to be buried. They stretched his cadaver 09Draskh1    49:13 | Dvin. For he, who had been immersed in death with Christ 09Draskh1    49:13 | with Christ by being baptized, was obliged also to share the 09Draskh1    49:13 | in return for which there is considerable compensation 09Draskh1    49:14 | blessed and holy king had been crucified on a tall beam 09Draskh1    49:15 | Be that as it may, let 09Draskh1    49:16 | had dripped, cured many who were sick, in danger (of death 09Draskh1    49:17 | light of the baptismal font were reborn in the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    50:1 | impious ostikan remained where he was, and putting the fortress of 09Draskh1    50:1 | which slaughters multitudes. The rest were taken captive for their (Ishmaelites’ 09Draskh1    50:2 | prince Smbat of Siwnik’, who was blessed among women, as well 09Draskh1    50:2 | mistress among them could not be discerned from the maid 09Draskh1    50:3 | Those, who were caressed and fondled at one 09Draskh1    50:3 | daily subsistence, for their treasures were taken away from them, and 09Draskh1    50:3 | ornaments as well as household were ravaged 09Draskh1    50:5 | brother Sahak, while the former was in the region of Vaspurakan 09Draskh1    50:6 | It was then, that the great princess 09Draskh1    50:6 | the prince, died there, and were buried together near the gates 09Draskh1    50:7 | wives of the two princes were taken to Atrpatakan in Persia 09Draskh1    50:7 | Atrpatakan in Persia, where they were confined in prison 09Draskh1    50:8 | king Smbat’s son Ashot, who was well renowned and skilled in 09Draskh1    50:8 | renowned and skilled in the art of warfare, displayed during the 09Draskh1    50:9 | of all the fortresses that were in his father’s domain, and 09Draskh1    50:9 | his father’s domain, and had been taken by the ostikan 09Draskh1    50:10 | sword the guards (that had been left) by the Saracens, and 09Draskh1    50:10 | of the enemy, wherever there were raiding Ishmaelites. In every respect 09Draskh1    50:11 | upon the Ishmaelite army, which was encamped in the district of 09Draskh1    50:13 | upon the (enemy) forces that were stationed there, slew them also 09Draskh1    50:15 | sword, but seized those that were men of distinction, and putting 09Draskh1    50:15 | prison, so that he might be able to liberate from captivity 09Draskh1    50:15 | captivity those Christians who had been seized by the wicked ostikan 09Draskh1    50:17 | to visit prince Gurgen, who was his very dear friend. They 09Draskh1    50:19 | For they considered him to be in the position of honor 09Draskh1    51:2 | pernicious beasts, the enemy forces were hampered (by these) from (carrying 09Draskh1    51:5 | strongholds. But the remaining multitude was barefoot, naked, vagrant, worn out 09Draskh1    51:6 | Some were frostbitten by the wintry chill 09Draskh1    51:6 | snow, and fainted whereas others were burned and parched by the 09Draskh1    51:7 | Those who had been exhausted by the sudden flight 09Draskh1    51:7 | the hands of the wicked, were slain without discrimination or mercy 09Draskh1    51:7 | face of the earth. Some were carried into captivity like senseless 09Draskh1    51:7 | children, who had grown weak, were brought into the midst of 09Draskh1    51:7 | like lambs in order to be slaughtered 09Draskh1    51:9 | spectacle, that one would behold, was wretched, the laments were unsufferable 09Draskh1    51:9 | behold, was wretched, the laments were unsufferable, the cries, the breast 09Draskh1    51:9 | and the tearing of hair were unbearable 09Draskh1    51:10 | Those who were not fit to be sold 09Draskh1    51:10 | who were not fit to be sold or used in sodomitic 09Draskh1    51:10 | or used in sodomitic acts, were confined in prison bound with 09Draskh1    51:11 | of avarice and could not be satisfied 09Draskh1    51:13 | so, that while the latter were still on their feet and 09Draskh1    51:13 | their liver, parts of which were distributed among themselves, as if 09Draskh1    51:14 | Certain others who had been slighted and disregarded by them 09Draskh1    51:14 | down, and as if they were plants, pruned off their shoots 09Draskh1    51:18 | And while they were still alive, they were dashed 09Draskh1    51:18 | they were still alive, they were dashed to the ground and 09Draskh1    51:19 | After intolerable blows, certain others were tied down to logs, and 09Draskh1    51:19 | to logs, and their feet were fastened in holes, so that 09Draskh1    51:19 | in holes, so that it was impossible for them either to 09Draskh1    51:20 | Also there were many among them who were 09Draskh1    51:20 | were many among them who were questioned several times because of 09Draskh1    51:21 | enemy, so that they might be able to reject the wicked 09Draskh1    51:22 | of their flattering adulations, nor were they afraid of the horrible 09Draskh1    51:22 | horrible threats and torments that were being prepared for them 09Draskh1    51:23 | proclaimed from the housetops what was to have been spoken in 09Draskh1    51:23 | housetops what was to have been spoken in whispers in closets 09Draskh1    51:23 | whispers in closets, namely, “We are Christians and we cannot obey 09Draskh1    51:23 | considering those that had not been convicted as guilty, the judges 09Draskh1    51:23 | by the sword, whereby they were given the wreath of victory 09Draskh1    51:23 | the wreath of victory and were crowned by God 09Draskh1    51:24 | Certain others, who had been seized elsewhere, were brought before 09Draskh1    51:24 | who had been seized elsewhere, were brought before the judges 09Draskh1    51:25 | and after they had been questioned, (the enemy) made many 09Draskh1    51:29 | men of the enemy, who were present there, took notice of 09Draskh1    51:29 | the land of Gugark’, who was among the blessed. The virginal 09Draskh1    51:29 | him away, lest he might be killed with the rest 09Draskh1    51:32 | At the time, there were also two brothers of Gnuni 09Draskh1    51:32 | of Gnuni ancestry, whose names were Dawit’ of the one, and 09Draskh1    51:32 | other, both of whom had been seized by the enslavers and 09Draskh1    51:34 | faith openly before everyone: “We are Christians, and do not have 09Draskh1    51:34 | light, for your falsities which are naught and are worth naught 09Draskh1    51:34 | falsities which are naught and are worth naught 09Draskh1    51:35 | ostikan) realized how their thoughts were fixed thus on the love 09Draskh1    51:36 | As they were brought to the arena like 09Draskh1    51:36 | arena like sheep about to be immolated, they offered mournful and 09Draskh1    51:37 | And when the executioners were about to put the older 09Draskh1    51:37 | latter survive him, he might be terrified of the Ishmaelite threats 09Draskh1    51:38 | present yourself to Christ, Who is our hope, and offer yourself 09Draskh1    51:40 | Thus, he was beheaded, and crowned by Christ 09Draskh1    51:41 | with the same spirit, and was killed by the same merciless 09Draskh1    51:42 | saints, whom I have mentioned, are always justly honored in the 09Draskh1    51:42 | The day of their commemoration is set on the [27th] day of 09Draskh1    51:43 | suffered the toilsome blows and were enrolled as the sons of 09Draskh1    51:43 | bearing fruits. For nothing can be horrible there, where dwells the 09Draskh1    51:43 | where the glory of Christ is to be found 09Draskh1    51:43 | glory of Christ is to be found 09Draskh1    51:44 | wisdom they rejected everything that was defiant and wild, and purifying 09Draskh1    51:44 | condemned men, turned death, which is inevitable, to life. Willingly they 09Draskh1    51:44 | inevitable, to life. Willingly they were driven like sheep in order 09Draskh1    51:44 | like sheep in order to be immolated, and at the expense 09Draskh1    51:44 | well as trivial vexations they were impregnated by the awe and 09Draskh1    51:44 | birth to a soul that was redeemed. Their blessed prayers brought 09Draskh1    51:45 | death like incorporeal creatures. They were like the dauntless martyrs in 09Draskh1    51:45 | the wreath of victory and were reckoned among the company of 09Draskh1    51:46 | The names of these men are written in the Register of 09Draskh1    51:47 | and terrified by momentary death, were swayed in their hearts toward 09Draskh1    51:47 | of the true light, they were blinded by black darkness. Straying 09Draskh1    51:47 | the dregs of bitterness, which is the last (stage) of wickedness 09Draskh1    51:47 | Having forsaken their faith, they were worse than the unbelievers. In 09Draskh1    51:47 | shaking (in their fear), they were treated with hostility and were 09Draskh1    51:47 | were treated with hostility and were abused by all sides 09Draskh1    51:48 | men of the azat rank were disgraced because of their apostasy 09Draskh1    51:48 | their destructive and disgraceful aberration was the only thing that they 09Draskh1    52:1 | Now, I am compelled to utter words of 09Draskh1    52:1 | stable door after the horse was stolen so that the wicked 09Draskh1    52:1 | tried to destroy everything that was to be found at the 09Draskh1    52:1 | destroy everything that was to be found at the borders of 09Draskh1    52:2 | Mixed among the latter were also thieves and brigands, who 09Draskh1    52:5 | shens resembled the orchards that are full of bushes, where the 09Draskh1    52:5 | meadows dried out. Our cities were destroyed by lack of population 09Draskh1    52:5 | lack of population; our tillers were worn out and in mourning 09Draskh1    52:6 | to its fulfilment: “Your country is desolate, your cities are burned 09Draskh1    52:6 | country is desolate, your cities are burned by fire; strangers devour 09Draskh1    52:6 | land in your presence; it is made desolate, and overthrown by 09Draskh1    52:8 | the children of those that were killed 09Draskh1    52:9 | However, this is not what we witnessed; on 09Draskh1    52:9 | witnessed; on the contrary it was the exact opposite. For the 09Draskh1    52:13 | they committed out of enmity were the cause of the invasions 09Draskh1    52:16 | the present disorder: “Before him is a garden of delight, and 09Draskh1    53:2 | Formerly, our tillers were extremely zealous in the labor 09Draskh1    53:2 | their hands, whereas now they are dishearted, and disabled; then our 09Draskh1    53:2 | and disabled; then our granaries were full, while presently they are 09Draskh1    53:2 | were full, while presently they are empty and discredited 09Draskh1    53:3 | covered with flowers, now, they are withered away and have greatly 09Draskh1    53:4 | Formerly, the plains were full of crops, whereas now 09Draskh1    53:4 | of crops, whereas now, they are filled with sadness 09Draskh1    53:5 | of wheat, while presently they are flooded by hail and wicked 09Draskh1    53:6 | days of yore, the rain was pleasant and beneficial, whereas now 09Draskh1    53:6 | and beneficial, whereas now it is useless, and tempestuous, and ruins 09Draskh1    53:6 | as the threshing floors, that is, if there are any crops 09Draskh1    53:6 | floors, that is, if there are any crops 09Draskh1    53:7 | Of old the mountains were clad in joy, whereas now 09Draskh1    53:7 | in joy, whereas now, they are bereft of their adornments because 09Draskh1    53:8 | stored anything at all, it was given to others 09Draskh1    53:10 | In this manner we were deprived of any hope for 09Draskh1    53:12 | the tents of Kedar, and were deprived of our possessions, allowances 09Draskh1    53:13 | the cities, villages and agaraks were distressed. Discolored like corpses and 09Draskh1    53:14 | Some who were rich, spent their possessions little 09Draskh1    53:15 | Others were forced to turn to herbs 09Draskh1    53:19 | piles of corpses, and had been abandoned, while they were about 09Draskh1    53:19 | had been abandoned, while they were about to breathe their last 09Draskh1    53:21 | ate the wheat before it was crushed and kneaded, while others 09Draskh1    53:22 | they found any food, it was through labor, and the wretched 09Draskh1    53:22 | which they acquired through toil was worthy of tears 09Draskh1    53:23 | horror at the account I am about to give. For trustworthy 09Draskh1    53:24 | likeness of sheep taken to be slaughtered and prepared meals for 09Draskh1    53:25 | that came upon us) should be mourned much more than the 09Draskh1    53:25 | for themselves. The babes that were wont to be fondled and 09Draskh1    53:25 | babes that were wont to be fondled and caressed were thrown 09Draskh1    53:25 | to be fondled and caressed were thrown into the trash, in 09Draskh1    53:26 | because of thirst, as they were not suckled by their mothers 09Draskh1    53:26 | came down their cheeks. There was no one who would give 09Draskh1    53:26 | as parents in the cities were thus dispersed and lost 09Draskh1    53:27 | the children of our people were condemned to perdition because of 09Draskh1    53:27 | of our wickedness, and they were destroyed in the twinkling of 09Draskh1    53:28 | them. For those who had been captured by them were subjected 09Draskh1    53:28 | had been captured by them were subjected to the agony of 09Draskh1    53:30 | tall balconies until their parts were torn off. Very few people 09Draskh1    53:31 | Such was the disorder that prevailed over 09Draskh1    53:31 | and the squares. The sight was so horrible and disgraceful that 09Draskh1    53:32 | their teeth, as if they were brutes. Both the venerable and 09Draskh1    53:32 | the venerable and the meek were cut down together by the 09Draskh1    53:32 | for departure from this life is the common lot of all 09Draskh1    53:32 | men, whereas honor and punishment are reserved for the designated day 09Draskh1    53:34 | time of these afflictions I was an expatriate dwelling in Gugark’ 09Draskh1    53:34 | the wise king Atrnerseh, who was staying in that province. Although 09Draskh1    53:34 | yet, as my stay there was prolonged like that of Israel 09Draskh1    53:34 | the tent of Kedar, I was tormented by great grief and 09Draskh1    53:34 | great grief and expected to be delivered by the Lord 09Draskh1    54:2 | that your God-loving lordship is not unaware of the deep 09Draskh1    54:3 | upon your flock, as we are physically beyond range, yet, hearing 09Draskh1    54:3 | the trouble that your land is suffering at the hands of 09Draskh1    54:4 | If those of us, who are at a great distance from 09Draskh1    54:4 | together with your flock, and were persecuted as well as clubbed 09Draskh1    54:4 | and wicked rebels. What could be done that might have been 09Draskh1    54:4 | be done that might have been proper and fit? What could 09Draskh1    54:4 | proper and fit? What could be said in consolation for such 09Draskh1    54:4 | to dispel the scandal which is close at hand 09Draskh1    54:5 | Holiness, first of all, it is necessary to call upon the 09Draskh1    54:6 | given authority, with which you were invested (to perform matters) in 09Draskh1    54:7 | Christian serenity, wherewith salvation will be granted to the rest of 09Draskh1    54:9 | and the kindred races that are under your sway might not 09Draskh1    54:9 | under your sway might not be shaken 09Draskh1    54:11 | For if you are thus of one accord and 09Draskh1    54:11 | unified, the destructive evil will be unable to bring any kind 09Draskh1    54:12 | these matters, our Emperor who is crowned by God, will send 09Draskh1    54:14 | so that every individual may be led to restore himself in 09Draskh1    54:15 | Hereafter, let there be the peace of Christ among 09Draskh1    54:15 | prayers, which shine with holiness, be with our Humility 09Draskh1    54:16 | the love of Christ, I was able to persuade the king 09Draskh1    54:18 | by the heathens. I also was a witness to the wailing 09Draskh1    54:18 | days of my misery, which were spread over my heart like 09Draskh1    54:18 | the soul within my body was stimulated 09Draskh1    54:24 | domain to the other. He was victorious in many a contest 09Draskh1    54:24 | to him. But while I was still in the district of 09Draskh1    54:26 | the Romans, Augustus Constantine, who are crowned and glorified by God 09Draskh1    54:26 | Kings of the universe, who are God-loving and pious, overseers 09Draskh1    54:27 | catholic church, even though she is made captive by the enemy 09Draskh1    54:30 | congregation of the holy church were clubbed, beaten, tormented and persecuted 09Draskh1    54:31 | as express our gratitude, which is due to you, who are 09Draskh1    54:31 | is due to you, who are the invincible, majestic, God-crowned 09Draskh1    54:31 | and beautiful imperial palace which is the dwelling place of multitudes 09Draskh1    54:32 | your benevolence a gift which is worthy of your heroic glory 09Draskh1    54:32 | and virtuous lives, whereby you are pious and beloved, and have 09Draskh1    54:33 | Romans, at this point I am forced to speak in an 09Draskh1    54:33 | that came upon us. It is about us who are in 09Draskh1    54:33 | It is about us who are in despair, that I am 09Draskh1    54:33 | are in despair, that I am speaking 09Draskh1    54:34 | We who are serving as spokesman have directed 09Draskh1    54:34 | way with joyful expectation. We are doing this softly and gently 09Draskh1    54:34 | in accordance with what we were taught, namely “Let no one 09Draskh1    54:34 | the streets.” Your ears, which are familiar with the voice of 09Draskh1    54:34 | but rather, you recognize what is being sought of you through 09Draskh1    54:34 | of the divine wisdom, which is implanted in you 09Draskh1    54:35 | And now I am grateful to Him, Who gave 09Draskh1    54:38 | bride (of Christ), the church, was never contaminated by the inhabitant 09Draskh1    54:39 | your righteous majesty, and there was no one to seek vengeance 09Draskh1    54:40 | The fire, which was at one time extinguished, once 09Draskh1    54:41 | in the sky. In vain was the blood of the clerics 09Draskh1    54:42 | strength of those hands that were engaged in war, and repelled 09Draskh1    54:43 | Some were confined in prison, and bound 09Draskh1    54:43 | in unbearable torture chambers. Others were destroyed by the thirsty sword 09Draskh1    54:43 | of the wicked, whether they were leaders or people of lesser 09Draskh1    54:43 | or people of lesser rank, were all scattered throughout the face 09Draskh1    54:44 | As their lives were in danger, they perspired because 09Draskh1    54:44 | death. Like a twig that is shaken by the wind, they 09Draskh1    54:44 | shaken by the wind, they were forced to vacillate at the 09Draskh1    54:44 | of afflictions, as if they were half dead 09Draskh1    54:46 | There were others that were suffocated, or 09Draskh1    54:46 | There were others that were suffocated, or cut down relentlessly 09Draskh1    54:46 | the foundations of our land were filled with the corpses of 09Draskh1    54:47 | you? For the wicked enemy was more severe in repaying the 09Draskh1    54:48 | of the flock of Christ was confined in prison by that 09Draskh1    54:48 | glory and praise of God, was subjected to the agony of 09Draskh1    54:50 | But your prudent foster-son is no longer among us in 09Draskh1    54:51 | Sedekia has been taken captive and Zorobabel is 09Draskh1    54:51 | been taken captive and Zorobabel is to be found nowhere, so 09Draskh1    54:51 | captive and Zorobabel is to be found nowhere, so that he 09Draskh1    54:52 | Hazael has been invited to come and fell 09Draskh1    54:52 | and fell Israel, and we are surrounded on all sides by 09Draskh1    54:52 | by very wicked executioners, Maccabee is unable to save us from 09Draskh1    54:52 | menace of these afflictions. Antiochus is forcing us to foresake our 09Draskh1    54:52 | our Christian faith, while Matthathias is no longer alive to withstand 09Draskh1    54:53 | and like a widow she is left unattended to and neglected 09Draskh1    54:53 | Also the flocks of Christ are stripped all at once of 09Draskh1    54:53 | this eastern land of ours is moaning constantly due to tremulous 09Draskh1    54:54 | tragic lamentations and tears she is suffering the perennial disasters brought 09Draskh1    54:54 | taken possession of us, and ( is bearing) the anguish of bitter 09Draskh1    54:55 | Yet, the fact that I was banished, and subjected to severe 09Draskh1    54:55 | my sins, and that I was saved from the tribulations which 09Draskh1    54:56 | the children of Hagar. I was confined in dark dungeons, cast 09Draskh1    54:56 | other devices, which would have been sufficient to extinguish the breath 09Draskh1    54:57 | Although I am a tormented man, our Hope 09Draskh1    54:57 | man, our Hope Christ, Who is known by His power, and 09Draskh1    54:57 | by His power, and cannot be described visually, preserved me physically 09Draskh1    54:58 | prophet killer. Like Paul I was suspended from the walls of 09Draskh1    54:59 | order of the Lord, I was pursued from one city to 09Draskh1    54:60 | children of your servants who were killed. We all drank the 09Draskh1    54:61 | and rescue the inheritance which is yours, as well as to 09Draskh1    54:61 | God in the Highest, which was seized and ravaged by the 09Draskh1    54:62 | of your desirable laws which are full of mercy 09Draskh1    54:63 | dust, to which our waist is glued, and lift from our 09Draskh1    54:63 | our necks the yoke, which was imposed on us by the 09Draskh1    54:63 | damned and wicked princes, who were hateful to God 09Draskh1    54:65 | It is for this very reason that 09Draskh1    54:68 | of the Babylonian rivers, I am scorched by many tears, and 09Draskh1    54:69 | I am not asking for a domicile 09Draskh1    54:70 | This is something that I also wish 09Draskh1    54:71 | of meeting your majesties who are appointed by God 09Draskh1    54:72 | you. Yet, until now I was hampered in carrying out my 09Draskh1    54:73 | your imperial majesties, whose might is acknowledged throughout the universe 09Draskh1    54:75 | For the following matter is quite clear to your glorious 09Draskh1    54:75 | glorious majesties; should I, who am a humble pastor of my 09Draskh1    54:77 | bear their judgement, whosoever they be, and I shall remain irreproachable 09Draskh1    54:78 | invaders, nor the powerful storm be allowed to usher in destructive 09Draskh1    54:79 | adversary of your praiseworthy selves be able to shake you by 09Draskh1    54:79 | or overwhelm your majesty, who art the protector of the laws 09Draskh1    54:79 | of Christ, and whose name is exalted with glory from one 09Draskh1    54:80 | May you rejoice greatly, and be merry in wonderful tranquility and 09Draskh1    54:80 | the Exalted you shall never be shaken 09Draskh1    55:1 | from the south might still be abounding around us, and learning 09Draskh1    55:2 | whom they considered to be worthy of the lot of 09Draskh1    55:2 | Ashot, son of Smbat, who was ruling as king with many 09Draskh1    55:2 | to make arrangements that would be mutually beneficial 09Draskh1    55:3 | his realm, whereas I myself was staying in the district of 09Draskh1    55:4 | course of his journey he was treated with much hospitality and 09Draskh1    55:6 | gems for his waist. He was honored thus not once or 09Draskh1    55:7 | swift and spirited horses, which were decked with beautiful armor and 09Draskh1    55:9 | go, thinking that there might be people who might look askance 09Draskh1    55:10 | It was for this reason that I 09Draskh1    55:11 | worthy of incomparable bliss, they were crowned by Christ in exultation 09Draskh1    55:12 | depths of a cavern, which was difficult of access and unfit 09Draskh1    55:14 | This place also was surrounded with walls of solid 09Draskh1    55:14 | walls of solid rock, and was shut in by gates. The 09Draskh1    55:14 | very place, I also, who am a wretch, with the help 09Draskh1    55:14 | and whose seat I possess; were that, I could also follow 09Draskh1    55:15 | spiritual treasure (of relics) had been buried by the shepherds, and 09Draskh1    55:15 | which site a church had been built earlier at my orders 09Draskh1    55:16 | They wore no shoes, and were poorly fed; as disciples of 09Draskh1    55:17 | together in one place, but were scattered along the foot of 09Draskh1    55:17 | mountain, where their living quarters are to be found. Everyone provided 09Draskh1    55:17 | their living quarters are to be found. Everyone provided for his 09Draskh1    55:18 | the village of T’ordan, where was the retreat of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    55:18 | Saint Grigor. At this place are buried significant and immortal treasures 09Draskh1    55:18 | significant and immortal treasures, that is the living relics of the 09Draskh1    55:20 | approximately nine months, until I was lured by the flattering words 09Draskh1    55:21 | own (leaders) our wretched land was shaken 09Draskh1    55:22 | same holy cave (mentioned above). Were that death would allow me 09Draskh1    55:22 | my wishes! But let this be according to God’s will 09Draskh1    55:23 | Be that as it may, as 09Draskh1    55:23 | the city of Dvin, he was completely occupied with wicked thoughts 09Draskh1    55:25 | dishonorable and despicable person, he was enraged at this, and with 09Draskh1    55:27 | people among themselves, whose hands were too weak to fight, and 09Draskh1    55:27 | subsequently, singled out those who were unable to withstand the enemy 09Draskh1    55:32 | When he was about to invade the region 09Draskh1    55:32 | with his two sisters, who were in the region of Naxjawan 09Draskh1    55:32 | under guard as if they were hostages 09Draskh1    55:34 | they all glorified God Who is provident 09Draskh1    55:35 | wicked adversary; the few exceptions were those who had been hindered 09Draskh1    55:35 | exceptions were those who had been hindered by the enemy from 09Draskh1    55:36 | righteous prince of Andzewac’ik’, Atom, was of great assistance to king 09Draskh1    55:36 | torrents of wickedness that had been brought by the vicious invaders 09Draskh1    55:38 | He and his land, which is covered with deep valleys and 09Draskh1    55:38 | deep valleys and steep crags, were unscathed by the afflictions (imposed 09Draskh1    56:1 | the above matters while he was still in the domain of 09Draskh1    56:4 | him, Ashot consequently let them be taken captive by the Greeks 09Draskh1    56:5 | It was at this time, that Ashot 09Draskh1    56:6 | and his name-sake, that is, the son of king Smbat 09Draskh1    56:8 | as both of them had been invested with the royal honor 09Draskh1    56:8 | this reason, each one individually was incited more strongly in his 09Draskh1    56:10 | brother of prince Grigor who was bereaved of his child, and 09Draskh1    56:10 | his child, and he also was given the same honors in 09Draskh1    57:1 | near the great fortress which is called Shamshulde in Georgian, that 09Draskh1    57:1 | called Shamshulde in Georgian, that is, ’three arrows’. For his father 09Draskh1    57:3 | And as there was a very small amount of 09Draskh1    57:3 | district, so that they would be able to provide for their 09Draskh1    57:5 | decreased, and that no help was available from anyone in his 09Draskh1    57:7 | only two hundred men they were able to cut down and 09Draskh1    57:12 | their paternal realm, which had been subverted and destroyed by the 09Draskh1    57:13 | of the brothers who had been taken captive were delivered from 09Draskh1    57:13 | who had been taken captive were delivered from the hands of 09Draskh1    57:14 | It was at that time, that the 09Draskh1    58:0 | the Anti-King) Ashot and Is Defeated by Him 09Draskh1    58:1 | King Ashot, about whom we were speaking recently, heard that the 09Draskh1    58:1 | son of his paternal uncle, was not abiding by the treaty 09Draskh1    58:2 | of Ashot, while the latter was unsuspectingly taking cover in the 09Draskh1    58:6 | one another. Their own domains were completely ravaged and destroyed. They 09Draskh1    58:7 | unto me’, for I often was forced to live with those 09Draskh1    58:7 | hated my greetings, because I was a peace-maker, and whenever 09Draskh1    58:8 | Be that as it may, king 09Draskh1    58:8 | the great prince Sahak, who was called Sewaday. On this occasion 09Draskh1    58:9 | for the other king, who was his namesake, was stationed there 09Draskh1    58:9 | king, who was his namesake, was stationed there. Subsequently, they sent 09Draskh1    58:11 | and haughtily, whereat the Lord was perhaps displeased 09Draskh1    58:12 | enemy and many of them were felled by the sword in 09Draskh1    58:12 | the sage, that “the Lord is against the haughty 09Draskh1    58:14 | as his inheritance, died. He was survived by a son, his 09Draskh1    58:14 | cemetery near the church that was built by him in the 09Draskh1    59:1 | the great prince Sahak, who was his father-in-law, and 09Draskh1    59:2 | the region of Gugark’ which is near the gates of the 09Draskh1    59:6 | Sahak, armed his force, that was composed of the choicest warriors 09Draskh1    59:6 | of the valley, where Movses was holding out with all of 09Draskh1    59:7 | intensity of the adversary, they were suddenly dispersed here and there 09Draskh1    59:8 | whose help he hoped to be able to find a way 09Draskh1    59:9 | While the king was delayed in the province of 09Draskh1    59:10 | When the king was made aware of these foreboding 09Draskh1    59:10 | eyes; for he whose blindness is by choice, shall never be 09Draskh1    59:10 | is by choice, shall never be able to regain sight 09Draskh1    59:11 | the prince of Iberia. He was not yet aware of the 09Draskh1    59:11 | honored them greatly, as it was befitting for kings, and bestowed 09Draskh1    59:12 | And as the latter were unsuccessful in opening the gate 09Draskh1    59:15 | what they wanted to, they were struck with shame, and having 09Draskh1    59:15 | looted the emigrants that had been left behind, turned back 09Draskh1    59:17 | Be that as it may, Vasak 09Draskh1    59:18 | coadjutor and as one who is of the same mind as 09Draskh1    59:19 | However, sometime later he was inclined to believe the words 09Draskh1    59:19 | a messenger, and that these were full of cunning advice. For 09Draskh1    59:21 | for the following reason: I was afraid) that due to his 09Draskh1    59:21 | childish demeanor the king might be possessed by a wild desire 09Draskh1    60:0 | Insurrection against King Ashot, and Is Seized by Him; On the 09Draskh1    60:2 | and silver, part of which was in lieu of the royal 09Draskh1    60:2 | royal tribute, while the rest was offered as a gift 09Draskh1    60:4 | Be that as it may, the 09Draskh1    60:8 | well as his three brothers were greatly annoyed by the Hagarite 09Draskh1    60:8 | at her foot, which had been given to the tyrant of 09Draskh1    60:10 | After the battle lines had been arrayed, the two sides met 09Draskh1    60:10 | forces of prince Smbat which were situated on the left-rear 09Draskh1    60:11 | corpse of the handsome youth was recovered from the battle-front 09Draskh1    60:15 | While they were thus on the very verge 09Draskh1    60:16 | task with which he had been occupied at the moment, that 09Draskh1    60:16 | occupied at the moment, that is to say, the matter concerning 09Draskh1    60:16 | the matter concerning Gurgen, who was his sister’s son, and considering 09Draskh1    60:16 | this as something that could be settled later at leisure, immediately 09Draskh1    60:17 | the fortress of Kayean had been seized by prince Sahak, and 09Draskh1    60:17 | the lord of Siwnik’, who was imprisoned there, had been set 09Draskh1    60:17 | who was imprisoned there, had been set free and sent to 09Draskh1    60:17 | the remaining azat women who were held captive in the fortress 09Draskh1    60:18 | seized the other fortress which was near Kayean, and having put 09Draskh1    60:18 | his realm. And as it was near the time of harvest 09Draskh1    60:19 | and the confusion that had been brought upon his land, neither 09Draskh1    60:20 | having found a mound which was surrounded by boulders, the king 09Draskh1    60:21 | to regret your actions? Why are you at this time so 09Draskh1    60:22 | this province. Thencefore there shall be uniform peace between us, just 09Draskh1    60:24 | the mound where the king was stationed. He ordered the infantry 09Draskh1    60:24 | of an impregnable bastion might be created, and in their rear 09Draskh1    60:25 | The advance guard, who were mounted on swift steeds, went 09Draskh1    60:27 | multitude of armed forces that were around him, he left behind 09Draskh1    60:27 | hundreds of men who had been exhausted because of the long 09Draskh1    60:28 | to himself: “If I have been in any kind of error 09Draskh1    60:28 | the other hand, if it was the prince who refused to 09Draskh1    60:29 | of the cross which he was wont to carry before him 09Draskh1    60:30 | The king was the first to distinguish himself 09Draskh1    60:30 | even two enemy soldiers could be seen together. They were scattered 09Draskh1    60:30 | could be seen together. They were scattered on the mountaintops, in 09Draskh1    60:30 | the youngest to the oldest, was at fault except for two 09Draskh1    60:30 | and his son Grigor, who were both seized and taken captive 09Draskh1    60:32 | confined in prison, they would be rescued by others, as the 09Draskh1    60:32 | by others, as the case was with Vasak, and to be 09Draskh1    60:32 | was with Vasak, and to be sure death would await me 09Draskh1    61:1 | a great force. Although Yusuf was able to raise arms and 09Draskh1    61:1 | forces more than once, he was unable to stand against them 09Draskh1    61:1 | to stand against them, and was seized and brought before the 09Draskh1    61:3 | But as soon as Yusuf was seized by the caliph, one 09Draskh1    61:3 | name of Subuki, who had been set up as prince and 09Draskh1    61:3 | and after a short time was designated by the caliph as 09Draskh1    61:6 | inhabitants of the district had been previously aware of the wicked 09Draskh1    61:6 | of the enemy, they had been unable to migrate totally to 09Draskh1    61:7 | and young children, who had been unable to make haste in 09Draskh1    61:10 | the incursions of the enemy were stopped, and the domain of 09Draskh1    62:1 | the Canaanite Vasak Gnt’uni, who was set in charge of the 09Draskh1    62:1 | his back on Ashot, who was called shahanshah, and surrendered to 09Draskh1    62:3 | As Vasak’s brother Ashot had been killed by the armed forces 09Draskh1    62:7 | Ashot at that place, Gurgen was driven away from the gates 09Draskh1    62:7 | the fortress. Yet, the guards were unwilling to turn over the 09Draskh1    62:8 | Vasak to them, and he was invited by them to send 09Draskh1    62:10 | and insidious treachery, which they were about to commit, they abandoned 09Draskh1    62:10 | the hope that they might be able to drive them out 09Draskh1    62:12 | the circumstances, namely that they were fighting against the forces of 09Draskh1    62:13 | voice and note: “If you are struggling on my behalf, why 09Draskh1    62:14 | the gates of the fortress were opened before him, and as 09Draskh1    62:15 | Thereafter, these northern nations were subdued by Ashot and became 09Draskh1    63:1 | he had subordinated. If there were people who entertained arrogant thoughts 09Draskh1    63:1 | suited words as if they were reins, turned them to positive 09Draskh1    63:2 | of his paternal uncle, who was also called Ashot, so that 09Draskh1    63:2 | held in common might not be forgotten and their domain deserted 09Draskh1    63:7 | While he was still on his way, he 09Draskh1    63:7 | still on his way, he was confronted by sad tidings brought 09Draskh1    63:7 | of the land) whose name was Amram, but the people had 09Draskh1    63:8 | Gurgen, a foreigner (anbnikn) who was the presiding prince of the 09Draskh1    63:9 | he and his men might be able to carry out their 09Draskh1    63:10 | backs on him. Thereafter, there was no one that would help 09Draskh1    63:13 | like one man he might be able to find an immediate 09Draskh1    63:14 | Amram, however, who was called C’lik (Little Bull), as 09Draskh1    63:15 | of a fortress, where there was no exit other than the 09Draskh1    63:16 | the steeds. The entire army was distressed and annoyed by the 09Draskh1    63:18 | became aware of this, he was struck with great fear, and 09Draskh1    63:20 | the outcome of Ashot’s invasions were not successful 09Draskh1    63:21 | he turned his mind, which was formerly sound, to impure thoughts 09Draskh1    63:21 | arrogant will (on people). It was perhaps for this reason that 09Draskh1    64:2 | through his innate genius, he was able to please all of 09Draskh1    64:2 | relatives and people who had been honored by him, displayed his 09Draskh1    64:3 | hearts of some, who had been pleased by means of gratuities 09Draskh1    64:3 | other hand, against those who were stubborn, wicked and hostile to 09Draskh1    64:4 | though against his will, he was able to please the tyrant 09Draskh1    64:5 | the land. Abundance and fertility were granted by the grace of 09Draskh1    64:5 | word of the sage, “Wisdom was praised in the streets (. . .) and 09Draskh1    64:6 | Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph, was confronted by a great confusion 09Draskh1    64:6 | the province of Egypt, which is in the region of Arabia 09Draskh1    64:7 | the blood of those that were killed, took many captives and 09Draskh1    64:8 | of one another’s blood. To be sure the ecstasy of their 09Draskh1    64:9 | at the royal court, who was called Mu’nis in their tongue 09Draskh1    64:9 | authority, because, he argued, Yusuf was an ingenious man, a mighty 09Draskh1    64:9 | a mighty warrior, one who was feared by those who had 09Draskh1    64:10 | also maintained that Yusuf had been set right by his (caliph’s 09Draskh1    64:10 | in rebellion, and that he was the man who could put 09Draskh1    64:13 | But as king Gagik had been informed of his coming, he 09Draskh1    64:13 | himself as follows: “Although we are terrified and shaken by catastrophies 09Draskh1    64:13 | shaken by catastrophies, yet, there is a chance that the people 09Draskh1    64:13 | the Christian laws may not be shattered by the disorderly faith 09Draskh1    64:17 | at his strict demand, hostages were given as surety from among 09Draskh1    64:20 | However, as he was avaricious and greedy, he demanded 09Draskh1    64:21 | thoughts and realized that there was no reason for him to 09Draskh1    64:21 | no reason for him to be prone to baseness, nor to 09Draskh1    64:22 | that “the outcome of wars was death, and an invitation to 09Draskh1    64:24 | Rotakk’. But as he himself was headed for the great city 09Draskh1    64:24 | great city of Ray, which is in Persia, he sent a 09Draskh1    64:24 | the name of Nasr, who was called Subuki by the people 09Draskh1    64:25 | of Abraham’, until the travelers were all cut down. The numbers 09Draskh1    64:25 | The numbers of the slain were estimated to be over thirty 09Draskh1    64:25 | the slain were estimated to be over thirty thousand 09Draskh1    64:26 | other people of renown, who were wont to travel futilely by 09Draskh1    64:27 | ’s venerable servants, whose name was Subuki—the same man who 09Draskh1    64:27 | city of Ardabil. Wherever there was the opportunity, Yusuf took possession 09Draskh1    65:0 | The Princes of Sisakan are Brought into Danger, and Katholikos 09Draskh1    65:0 | into Danger, and Katholikos Yovhannes Is Distressed 09Draskh1    65:1 | But Nasr, who was flatteringly nicknamed Subuki, and who 09Draskh1    65:1 | nicknamed Subuki, and who had been sent to Armenia by Yusuf 09Draskh1    65:1 | of days, as his wife was there, and he succumbed to 09Draskh1    65:2 | dreams, thinking that he might be able, by making a covenant 09Draskh1    65:2 | considered himself deprived because it was ruled by his brother Sahak 09Draskh1    65:3 | both of them who had been deceived. Subsequently, Nasr also summoned 09Draskh1    65:6 | and marched forth. When they were approaching the komopolis of K’arunj 09Draskh1    65:6 | the komopolis of K’arunj, Nasr was confronted by the foremost gaherec’ 09Draskh1    65:9 | Sahak and Babgen, who had been seized together, and putting them 09Draskh1    65:10 | wept with bitter distress, as is characteristic of human nature 09Draskh1    65:11 | threatened us. The clergy who were with me, struck with fear 09Draskh1    65:11 | of the Lord: “You will be chased from city to city 09Draskh1    65:12 | of the heathen, which would be detrimental to all healthy practices 09Draskh1    65:13 | the night disappeared, and it was dawn, suddenly, at the twinkling 09Draskh1    65:14 | noticed that the sun had been eclipsed at the morning hour 09Draskh1    65:14 | phenomenon, (and realizing) that it was not the time for an 09Draskh1    65:15 | I was not at all idle in 09Draskh1    65:16 | the Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which was the residence of the blessed 09Draskh1    65:16 | of the blessed Sahak, and is located in the ravines of 09Draskh1    65:16 | the quarters for the animals were to be found, and from 09Draskh1    65:16 | for the animals were to be found, and from there went 09Draskh1    65:17 | We were deprived of all of our 09Draskh1    65:18 | in words the things that were stored within the depths of 09Draskh1    65:19 | Our intention was as follows: to return once 09Draskh1    65:19 | of God his mind might be content, and Mother Sion might 09Draskh1    65:19 | and Mother Sion might not be deprived of the children of 09Draskh1    65:20 | this idea considered it to be the proper course. Once again 09Draskh1    65:20 | with solid polished stones, which was richly ornamented and adorned with 09Draskh1    65:23 | of their religion that could be trusted. Thus, he freed my 09Draskh1    65:24 | Thereupon, I was assured by that oath that 09Draskh1    66:0 | Biwrakan and the Carnage that Was Made There 09Draskh1    66:2 | It is not fitting for you,” he 09Draskh1    66:2 | peace with the Christians, who are degenerates, and in particular with 09Draskh1    66:2 | and calls the Arabs, who are the disciples of Muhammad, dogs 09Draskh1    66:3 | Now, why are you thus encouraging and spreading 09Draskh1    66:5 | Those that were of the same mind as 09Draskh1    66:5 | of the celibate priests which is located in a cave to 09Draskh1    66:6 | having seized the monks that were there, subjected them to great 09Draskh1    66:6 | goal of their expectations, which is reserved for all those who 09Draskh1    66:7 | as the numerous swarms of bees, and having burnt the beautiful 09Draskh1    66:7 | burnt the beautiful structures that were in that monastery, they departed 09Draskh1    66:8 | they had accomplished, the result was that the insanity of their 09Draskh1    66:10 | of Mother Sion might not be totally drowned under the flood 09Draskh1    66:11 | the crown of martyrdom. I am of the latter opinion, which 09Draskh1    66:12 | and their clandestine snares had been uncovered, and when they found 09Draskh1    66:12 | made preparations in order to be ready, and thus outraged pour 09Draskh1    66:13 | when the inhabitants of Biwrakan were made aware of the irremediable 09Draskh1    66:13 | floods of the torrents which were about to come, and realized 09Draskh1    66:13 | come, and realized that there was no means of escape because 09Draskh1    66:13 | men, who could not and were not fit to take flight 09Draskh1    66:13 | in accordance with what had been written, and shut their gates 09Draskh1    66:15 | who had entered the fortress were certain soldiers who were in 09Draskh1    66:15 | fortress were certain soldiers who were in the service of the 09Draskh1    66:18 | to such deathly acts, they were seized by insanity. One after 09Draskh1    66:19 | the following morning, when it was still dark, all the people 09Draskh1    66:20 | in Christ, “lest your hearts be shaken from their devotion to 09Draskh1    66:20 | due to the war which is distressing us 09Draskh1    66:21 | temporary life, as if it were eternal. Subsequently, the Lord himself 09Draskh1    66:21 | flesh and blood, which you are about to receive, and condemn 09Draskh1    66:21 | His Body, His Church, which is you 09Draskh1    66:26 | so that they might not be affected by the satanical aberration 09Draskh1    66:29 | in every way, “Not to be bound with fetters of sin 09Draskh1    66:29 | their physical needs, and not be moved by the fear of 09Draskh1    66:30 | suffer until death, yet, they are relieved by the hope of 09Draskh1    66:33 | Although the enemy, whose mind was plunged into the dark and 09Draskh1    66:36 | the corpses of the dead were piled one on top of 09Draskh1    66:37 | their part) of the saints was resplendent and exalted in every 09Draskh1    66:38 | fiery red complexions. Yet, they were not terrified at all, nor 09Draskh1    66:38 | not terrified at all, nor were their hearts weakened by the 09Draskh1    66:38 | the foe’s rage, for they were shielded by the Lord, Who 09Draskh1    66:40 | their death as if they were sheep, and immolated them like 09Draskh1    66:40 | of Christ. The latter also were beheaded 09Draskh1    66:42 | But the deacon T’eodoros was not among them at the 09Draskh1    66:42 | prior to that he had been wounded by the arrows of 09Draskh1    66:43 | to behead him, yet, he was in no way afflicted with 09Draskh1    66:44 | to the true faith, and was reckoned among the children of 09Draskh1    66:46 | of their execution (those that were beheaded) uttered the following words 09Draskh1    66:46 | Almighty God Our Lord, Who art All-merciful, and All-caring 09Draskh1    66:46 | of attaining the Light, Which is the lot of the saints 09Draskh1    66:47 | the children of those who were killed for Thee.” Thus they 09Draskh1    66:47 | inhabitants of that place there were also certain heathens who were 09Draskh1    66:47 | were also certain heathens who were occupied with the cultivation of 09Draskh1    66:48 | own tongue: “like you, we are of the fold of the 09Draskh1    66:48 | that not one of them was lost 09Draskh1    66:49 | with them in order to be saved from the horrors of 09Draskh1    66:49 | latter walked away, saying, “Christ is our life, and death is 09Draskh1    66:49 | is our life, and death is to our advantage.” Thus the 09Draskh1    66:50 | at the same time they were all presented to Christ as 09Draskh1    66:50 | of a fruitful life, and was honored with the crown of 09Draskh1    66:50 | brothers of the latter, who were also priests, Dawit’ of the 09Draskh1    66:51 | But Sahak, who was blind from the time of 09Draskh1    66:51 | renowned for his virtuous deeds, was taken to be immolated like 09Draskh1    66:51 | virtuous deeds, was taken to be immolated like a sheep and 09Draskh1    66:51 | immolated like a sheep and was illuminated with the unapproachable and 09Draskh1    66:52 | man of God Soghomon, who was from the land of Sagastan 09Draskh1    66:52 | spoke in advance, and who was reckoned among the saints for 09Draskh1    66:52 | for his great patience, they were all together eight people 09Draskh1    66:53 | order killed on that day was over two hundred. Their names 09Draskh1    66:53 | over two hundred. Their names are inscribed in the Register of 09Draskh1    66:54 | horror of death, for he was conspicuous among the clerics of 09Draskh1    66:55 | to come to us. It was he who narrated to us 09Draskh1    66:56 | wives of those that had been killed, and having mounted the 09Draskh1    66:58 | children’s blood, shed in vain, was offerd to Christ as a 09Draskh1    66:59 | their disposal two men who were porters, one was of military 09Draskh1    66:59 | men who were porters, one was of military rank, whereas the 09Draskh1    66:59 | military rank, whereas the other was a layman, and both of 09Draskh1    66:60 | God, and the spoils, he was greatly pleased and rejoiced at 09Draskh1    66:60 | of the blessed who had been killed were remembered before God 09Draskh1    66:60 | blessed who had been killed were remembered before God, and His 09Draskh1    66:61 | young, about ten in number, were kept by the enemy. A 09Draskh1    66:62 | captives as their porters, to be taken before the tribunal (and 09Draskh1    66:63 | When the latter were brought before the judges, and 09Draskh1    66:63 | to go to heaven: “It is not lawful for us Christians 09Draskh1    66:63 | ungodly religion of Muhammad. We are ready to die in the 09Draskh1    66:64 | realized that the porters’ minds were set, they conducted both of 09Draskh1    66:66 | and all hope for life was lost to them. The trustworthy 09Draskh1    66:66 | wise poet, that “while there is life there is hope,” come 09Draskh1    66:66 | while there is life there is hope,” come to their fulfillment 09Draskh1    67:2 | Babgen, so that they might be retained in confinement and in 09Draskh1    67:4 | sword, for the entire land was in ruins and had been 09Draskh1    67:4 | was in ruins and had been stripped of its population because 09Draskh1    67:5 | But his wicked plot was not successful, because one of 09Draskh1    67:6 | But unexpectedly encountering Bishr, Georg was suddenly seized with fear, for 09Draskh1    67:6 | seized with fear, for there were no more than twenty men 09Draskh1    67:7 | of the Ishmaelite mind, which is inconstant like the wind, made 09Draskh1    67:9 | The number of those that were decapitated was more than twenty 09Draskh1    67:9 | of those that were decapitated was more than twenty 09Draskh1    67:10 | the so called shahanshah, and be able to entrap him in 09Draskh1    67:11 | board of these. The latter were brave men armed with well 09Draskh1    67:14 | earlier, by chance happened to be in the fortress. When he 09Draskh1    67:15 | shown) in the statement “David is more manly than the people 09Draskh1    67:15 | the people of Geth’” could be applied to Georg 09Draskh1    67:18 | villages and estates (gerdastan) had been entirely seized by Nasr, and 09Draskh1    67:18 | by Nasr, and we had been left without a residence. No 09Draskh1    67:20 | residence, and in particular would be mindful of peace for the 09Draskh1    67:20 | power of the holy faith be kept intact. Yet, this cannot 09Draskh1    67:20 | kept intact. Yet, this cannot be brought about unless the Lord 09Draskh1    67:20 | brought about unless the Lord is willing 09Draskh1    67:21 | But, be that as it may, at 09Draskh1    67:22 | Smbat the prince of Siwnik’ was staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which 09Draskh1    67:22 | staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which was his own district, because of 09Draskh1    67:22 | thing for him to do was either to march secretly against 09Draskh1    67:24 | his younger brother whose name was Babgen, he released and sent 09Draskh1    67:25 | of the ostikan, they would be condemned to intolerable tortures and 09Draskh1    67:26 | Subsequently, having mindlessly been seized by such fear, they 09Draskh1    67:27 | learned that the fortress had been evacuated by its inhabitants, he 09Draskh1    67:28 | Henceforth, let us not be unaware of the constant harvest 09Draskh1    67:28 | image of the Creator, to be sure, we would have been 09Draskh1    67:28 | be sure, we would have been saved by means of the 09Draskh1    67:30 | the image of the Lord was distorted within ourselves, for these 09Draskh1    67:30 | mud on the streets we were trampled by the swine that 09Draskh1    67:30 | trampled by the swine that are nourished in the woods, and 09Draskh1    67:30 | of the vale of Achor were piled on our heads 09Draskh1    68:1 | useful treatise. With this, which is like a reflecting mirror, I 09Draskh1    68:1 | boasting so that I may be exempt from this formidable tempest 09Draskh1    68:3 | did not calm down, I was forced to come here and 09Draskh1    68:4 | I was at first pressed on by 09Draskh1    68:5 | consider reaching a goal that was beyond my ability only by 09Draskh1    68:6 | will see from what has been said here in particular the 09Draskh1    68:6 | and thus far he shall be satisfied 09Draskh1    68:7 | that you would never again be borne to this place of 09Draskh1    68:8 | become children of Seth, who was a good gift, and be 09Draskh1    68:8 | was a good gift, and be reckoned among the children of 09Draskh1    68:8 | vile daughters of men who are of the race of the 09Draskh1    68:9 | that you are not inundated by the wicked 09Draskh1    68:9 | men of Noah’s age who were drowned by the waters that 09Draskh1    68:9 | but as the evangelical net is cast into the sea, through 09Draskh1    68:9 | disciplined and restrained life you are gathered in the royal fisheries 09Draskh1    68:10 | eternity where a holy torch is brightly ablaze for those who 09Draskh1    68:10 | brightly ablaze for those who are alert and vigilant 09Draskh1    68:14 | that the father’s skill will be of any benefit to the 09Draskh1    68:15 | given living Word. Do not be deceived by being aborted from 09Draskh1    68:15 | redeeming garment in which you were properly clad from the womb 09Draskh1    68:16 | lies, considering in vain what was taken as not taken, and 09Draskh1    68:16 | keep away from that which is harmful and hostile to the 09Draskh1    68:18 | by certain others you may be stirred up to eternal exultations 09Draskh1    68:20 | You shall not be brought down like brushwood to 09Draskh1    68:20 | the Lord. You shall not be thrown into the shade in 09Draskh1    68:21 | yourselves with the splendor that is ready at hand; and then 09Draskh1    68:22 | remuneration from the Lord Who is always blessed and glorified by 10Tovma1    1:0 | It is ( only) with great effort that 10Tovma1    1:0 | in the search for what is reliable, perusing the written works 10Tovma1    1:0 | have written down whatever I was able to discover, beginning from 10Tovma1    1:1 | order of the ten nations is accurately written in all accounts 10Tovma1    1:1 | the next task for us is to set down in order 10Tovma1    1:1 | of the three nations, that is, of the sons of Noah 10Tovma1    1:1 | the sons of Noah, has been set down in order in 10Tovma1    1:1 | order in all books, there is no need for us to 10Tovma1    1:3 | and wise erudition you may be able to cast aside the 10Tovma1    1:4 | Zrvan, Titan, and Yapitost’ē, who are Sem, Ham, and Japheth. Sem 10Tovma1    1:4 | the city of Ninos—which is Nineveh, called the capital of 10Tovma1    1:5 | Babylon, the first city, and was the first to rule on 10Tovma1    1:6 | do they say that it was a long time later that 10Tovma1    1:6 | that Ninos built Nineveh? He was the husband of Semiramis, and 10Tovma1    1:7 | seems to me that it is not appropriate cursorily to pass 10Tovma1    1:7 | and write down the truth. Was indeed Asur, who built Nineveh 10Tovma1    1:7 | of Sem, from whom Nebrot’ ( was descended); or is indeed the 10Tovma1    1:7 | whom Nebrot’ (was descended); or is indeed the race of the 10Tovma1    1:8 | For, as has been written, Asur, descendant of Sem 10Tovma1    1:8 | over Nineveh by succession and was called king of Assyria. This 10Tovma1    1:8 | called king of Assyria. This is confirmed for us by Eusebius 10Tovma1    1:8 | the offspring of Sem, as is known from the established account 10Tovma1    1:8 | his royal capital there. Zrvan was the fifth (generation) from Ksisutra 10Tovma1    1:9 | Now Asur, third from Sem, was the first to build Nineveh 10Tovma1    1:9 | first to build Nineveh. Ninos was the tenth from Sem and 10Tovma1    1:9 | and from Ham. But Nineveh was really the lot of Sem 10Tovma1    1:9 | lot of Sem, while Ninos is assured to be from the 10Tovma1    1:9 | while Ninos is assured to be from the offspring of Ham 10Tovma1    1:10 | sworn pact that whatever male was born from his wife Rhea 10Tovma1    1:10 | wife Rhea of Zrvan’s descent was to be slain at birth 10Tovma1    1:10 | of Zrvan’s descent was to be slain at birth. But one 10Tovma1    1:10 | child only, Dios by name, was secretly saved by his mother 10Tovma1    1:10 | Thus no (descendant) of Zrvan was able to reign save only 10Tovma1    1:10 | which in the Armenian language is pronounced Shamiram 10Tovma1    1:11 | her to wife, for Shamiram was ensconced in their native city 10Tovma1    1:11 | his wife Shamiram, since it was not the custom for the 10Tovma1    1:11 | for the female line to be included in the genealogy of 10Tovma1    1:12 | as far as Joseph, yet is silent about the genealogy of 10Tovma1    1:13 | the birth of Christ, he is included in the genealogy instead 10Tovma1    1:13 | I mentioned above. For it was not the custom to mention 10Tovma1    1:13 | to end; he says “as was supposed” Jesus (descended) from Joseph 10Tovma1    1:15 | Add to that what is written, that she palpitated with 10Tovma1    1:15 | with lasciviousness. But as has been explained, Shamiram of the progeny 10Tovma1    1:16 | mountain Sim, which mountain had been so named after their grandfather 10Tovma1    1:20 | infinite myriads of years, which is not a convincing demonstration following 10Tovma1    1:21 | For although their writings are unreliable, yet they have alluded 10Tovma1    1:21 | to many things rightly. They were the first inventors of writing 10Tovma1    1:21 | Greek. But these zealous concerns were ( merely) with a view to 10Tovma1    1:21 | him. For the Greek script was invented later by Cadmus, a 10Tovma1    1:22 | Since we were anxious to comprehend these matters 10Tovma1    1:23 | Eden to the east”—that is, in a country in the 10Tovma1    1:23 | the East about which there is nothing more to say than 10Tovma1    1:23 | in between. Its unlimited size is indicated by the enormity of 10Tovma1    1:24 | of life whose many years were as but a day. It 10Tovma1    1:24 | the arrival of evening; there was no delay of the sun 10Tovma1    1:24 | and station of the first was moved to second place 10Tovma1    1:25 | There was no flowing nourishment to fill 10Tovma1    1:25 | deficiencies of the incorruptible; it was but a very little below 10Tovma1    1:25 | it and keep it,” this was not as if to complete 10Tovma1    1:25 | an offering he might thereby be raised to an even higher 10Tovma1    1:26 | of the murderer. So it is now appropriate to call him 10Tovma1    1:26 | him deceitful and stupid. He was not content, for himself and 10Tovma1    1:27 | in a friendly voice: “Where are you, Adam?” and tenderly bewailed 10Tovma1    1:27 | with His help he might be cared for 10Tovma1    1:28 | wife whom you gave (to be) with me, she gave me 10Tovma1    1:28 | how could his wife not be blamed for accusing the serpent 10Tovma1    1:28 | for accusing the serpent, who was the very worst of animals 10Tovma1    1:29 | who nestled in the snake was not cursed, this indicates the 10Tovma1    1:29 | blame for the penalty, which ( was wrought) not only by himself 10Tovma1    1:29 | that in every way he is incurable by good; not a 10Tovma1    1:29 | does he have—if one were to speak without using curses 10Tovma1    1:29 | the vital aspect in him is not inclined to the good 10Tovma1    1:29 | to the good but will be eternally tormented, being indivisible from 10Tovma1    1:30 | all breathing creatures; but man was able to see the thoughts 10Tovma1    1:30 | their senses, even if these were useless 10Tovma1    1:31 | earth from which he had been taken. So what shall we 10Tovma1    1:31 | the image of God, he was rendered shadowy; set on high 10Tovma1    1:31 | shadowy; set on high, he was brought low; sharer in immortal 10Tovma1    1:31 | life, through the curse he was made dust; established in lord 10Tovma1    1:31 | established in lord-ship, he was laid low with multifarious evils 10Tovma1    1:32 | quote the prophet’s saying: “Man was in honour and did not 10Tovma1    1:32 | to the irrational animals and was rendered like unto them 10Tovma1    1:33 | and “through God”; but (he was) not a worthy heir. She 10Tovma1    1:33 | of God he said he was his son, for he would 10Tovma1    1:34 | Cain will suffer sevenfold vengeance,” is there really a sevenfold debt 10Tovma1    1:34 | of sin? If God’s saying is to be understood according to 10Tovma1    1:34 | If God’s saying is to be understood according to the overplus 10Tovma1    1:34 | judgment, then likewise it will be accompanied by mercy. Let us 10Tovma1    1:36 | fearless envy, why his (offering) was not regarded in the same 10Tovma1    1:38 | Fourthly, because (it was) a brother and not some 10Tovma1    1:40 | evil, even supposing God to be unaware, and answered with brazen 10Tovma1    1:40 | when he asked him: “Where is your brother Abel?” saying: “I 10Tovma1    1:40 | saying: “I do not know; am I my brother’s keeper 10Tovma1    1:42 | When Adam was [230] years old he begat Seth 10Tovma1    1:42 | which in the original language is translated as “drinking.” This Philo 10Tovma1    1:42 | sons and daughters, but they were not worthy to be heirs 10Tovma1    1:42 | they were not worthy to be heirs of the legitimate father 10Tovma1    1:43 | When Seth was [205] years old he begat Enos 10Tovma1    1:43 | of God. By what example was he emboldened to this? For 10Tovma1    1:43 | Seth “sons of God.” He was given a command not to 10Tovma1    1:44 | When Enos was [190] years old he begat Cainan 10Tovma1    1:44 | he begat Cainan. When Cainan was [170] years old he begat Malaliel 10Tovma1    1:44 | And (he taught them) to be a model of righteousness and 10Tovma1    1:44 | learn to avoid lewdness—which was the cause of the original 10Tovma1    1:45 | the saints received as it were a paternal inheritance, like fathers 10Tovma1    1:45 | safekeeping; whence this heritage has been preserved for us in successive 10Tovma1    1:45 | us in successive descent. There are very many other things to 10Tovma1    1:46 | Malaliel was [165] years old when he begat 10Tovma1    1:46 | when he begat Jared. Jared was [162] years old when he begat 10Tovma1    1:46 | gift of God’s grace: he was inscribed in the ranks of 10Tovma1    1:48 | the seventh he said to be eight by addition, seems to 10Tovma1    1:48 | addition, seems to me (to be) because he reckoned the just 10Tovma1    1:48 | same list. But why (he is not counted) in the genealogy 10Tovma1    1:48 | not counted) in the genealogy is because Abel did not have 10Tovma1    1:49 | Now Enoch was [165] years old when he begat 10Tovma1    1:50 | Mathusala was [165] years old when he begat 10Tovma1    1:50 | when he begat Lamech. Lamech was [188] years old when he begat 10Tovma1    1:50 | construction of the ark. Noah was [500] years old when he received 10Tovma1    1:51 | the daughters of men to be beautiful, they took to wife 10Tovma1    1:52 | But they had been given a command to keep 10Tovma1    1:52 | their ruinous corruption. He (God) was cast into despair by the 10Tovma1    1:54 | God saw that the earth was corrupted; for all flesh had 10Tovma1    1:57 | And there were visions even more striking and 10Tovma1    1:57 | perchance they might turn and be saved 10Tovma1    1:58 | Not that God was unaware of what would befall 10Tovma1    1:58 | As (Scripture) says elsewhere: “I am the Living Lord; I do 10Tovma1    1:58 | from his wicked path and be saved 10Tovma1    1:59 | some say that the ark was built at Laodicaea in Phrygia 10Tovma1    1:59 | three areas of the world is called the region of Asia 10Tovma1    1:59 | of Asia. But these reports are quite unreliable, because of the 10Tovma1    1:59 | one seems ever to have been said to have dwelled in 10Tovma1    1:60 | prophecy. After the flood it was commanded: eat meat, like vegetables 10Tovma1    1:60 | drank wine; and because he was inexperienced in the matter, he 10Tovma1    1:60 | the crack of the clouds are sufficient to terrify even intelligent 10Tovma1    1:61 | these men forever because they are flesh”—that is, lovers of 10Tovma1    1:61 | because they are flesh”—that is, lovers of the body and 10Tovma1    1:61 | died. There the ark had been built and terrible evils abounded 10Tovma1    1:62 | after a hundred years, he was commanded by the only and 10Tovma1    1:62 | destroy everything in which there is living breath”—indicating (his) further 10Tovma1    1:63 | incessant love for man, which is still said to pardon the 10Tovma1    1:65 | the land of upper India is said to be his daughter’s 10Tovma1    1:65 | upper India is said to be his daughter’s. And Eusebius of 10Tovma1    1:66 | building the ark, if it is most appropriate to say that 10Tovma1    1:66 | slaughter of the Canaanites? They were so worthy of care that 10Tovma1    1:66 | that vengeance for their blood was taken from the house of 10Tovma1    1:67 | says “about eight persons,” that is an expression of incertitude. Of 10Tovma1    1:67 | say that if this command was given them (only), yet through 10Tovma1    1:67 | yet through them others too were saved. Likewise, of the eight 10Tovma1    1:67 | entered the ark not all were elect, but through the just 10Tovma1    1:67 | just one the lesser too were saved 10Tovma1    1:70 | all springs of the earth were rent open; the confines of 10Tovma1    1:70 | open; the confines of heaven were opened to fuse heaven and 10Tovma1    1:71 | arc in the clouds,” which is the rainbow. Some say that 10Tovma1    1:71 | rainbow. Some say that it is fire emerging from cloud, and 10Tovma1    1:71 | worship the elements (say it is) the belt of Aramazd 10Tovma1    1:72 | But if Bel is the one who gives orders 10Tovma1    1:72 | gives orders to Aramazd, how is it that Aramazd is deprived 10Tovma1    1:72 | how is it that Aramazd is deprived of his belt—at 10Tovma1    1:72 | further on their fables. It is not fire emerging from cloud 10Tovma1    1:72 | otherwise it would have to be visible also at night. But 10Tovma1    1:72 | night. But in reality, it is rays of the sun, hidden 10Tovma1    1:72 | occur in the beginning, it is said to have come about 10Tovma1    1:74 | events the place came to be called “place of (the) stable 10Tovma1    1:74 | place of (the) stable,” which was somewhat distorted in the Hebrew 10Tovma1    1:74 | the Hebrew language, seeming to be pronounced Awawrshelim—that is, Jerusalem 10Tovma1    1:74 | to be pronounced Awawrshelim—that is, Jerusalem—which being translated means 10Tovma1    1:74 | being translated means “my stable was completed 10Tovma1    1:75 | which the first father’s bones were placed, a place of death 10Tovma1    1:75 | death and execution, the same is “ summit” and “Golgotha” in Hebrew 10Tovma1    1:75 | sons of Sem, and it was built up as a city 10Tovma1    1:76 | your inheritance.” For to Ham were given by his father Egypt 10Tovma1    1:76 | far as the Southwest. Japheth ( was given) all of Europe from 10Tovma1    1:76 | the Northwest. And to Sem ( was given) Asorestan with all its 10Tovma1    1:77 | brief, because our especial concern was to know the lineage of 10Tovma1    1:78 | Noah, Ham, Kush, Nebrot’, who is also Bel. Of these enough 10Tovma1    1:78 | Of these enough has now been said 10Tovma1    2:2 | the first of the gods was some ancient Belos, father of 10Tovma1    2:2 | or more ago. Likewise, there are other fables, that a book 10Tovma1    2:2 | other fables, that a book was written by him and guarded 10Tovma1    2:2 | Babylon—which book we know was ( written) after the flood 10Tovma1    2:3 | say that a certain Chronos was father of Aramazd, closer in 10Tovma1    2:4 | Kush a descendant of Ham, was much more powerful not only 10Tovma1    2:4 | his valiant and powerful victories was named god by them. And 10Tovma1    2:4 | god by them. And he ( was even more powerful) than the 10Tovma1    2:4 | magus and magician said he was a son of Ammon and 10Tovma1    2:4 | he did not deny he was mortal. Whereas the former (Nebrot 10Tovma1    2:4 | the former (Nebrot) said he was the timeless Bel of the 10Tovma1    2:5 | He was the powerful bestower of time 10Tovma1    2:5 | the patriarchs as doubtful. He was arrogant and confident in the 10Tovma1    2:5 | they say that his height was sixty cubits. The seeds of 10Tovma1    2:5 | The seeds of his folly were honoured by the Babylonians and 10Tovma1    2:6 | the evil became habitual and was unfailingly preserved. After a long 10Tovma1    2:6 | the expense of his needs was declared to be provided by 10Tovma1    2:6 | his needs was declared to be provided by the king, in 10Tovma1    2:6 | night, calling valour things that are infamous and shameful, so also 10Tovma1    2:7 | mind good to say, why is the insatiable filling of Bel’s 10Tovma1    2:8 | days to come. So it is ( now) the appropriate time to 10Tovma1    2:8 | many piled barns of food were stored up for Bel’s furnace 10Tovma1    2:8 | would not then his excretions be profitable for the glory of 10Tovma1    2:9 | according to each one’s suppositions, were devoid of the inspired patriarchs’ 10Tovma1    2:10 | and offer it sacrifices. This was the origin of idolatry 10Tovma1    2:11 | son of Taray; for these are said to have died before 10Tovma1    2:12 | But this custom was altered by the evil one 10Tovma1    2:12 | the cult of demons. It is appropriate to liken them to 10Tovma1    2:13 | know that the original language was Hebrew 10Tovma1    2:14 | spurned him, saying: “Not only are you not a god but 10Tovma1    2:14 | not a god but you are a dog, and a pack 10Tovma1    2:15 | Appropriate here are the prophetic blessings of the 10Tovma1    2:15 | of Sem.” For eastern Asia was the lot of Sem; and 10Tovma1    2:15 | haughty host pursued him; he was killed with his army by 10Tovma1    2:16 | But these are vain words; for the great 10Tovma1    2:16 | and how his embalmed corpse was taken to the province of 10Tovma1    2:16 | The period of his tyranny was sixty-two years. Some historians 10Tovma1    2:16 | Some historians say his father was Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that is 10Tovma1    2:16 | was Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that is, Egypt—because of (his) inheritance 10Tovma1    2:16 | For Kush son of Ham is called Ethiopian, whom the Book 10Tovma1    2:16 | father of Nebrot’; and Ethiopia is part of Egypt and of 10Tovma1    2:18 | Ninos reigned after Bel and were unconcerned about those (in between 10Tovma1    2:18 | unconcerned about those (in between) is because in the books of 10Tovma1    2:18 | those of ignoble men. They were to portray the character and 10Tovma1    2:18 | the ignoble and lower sort were to be indicated only by 10Tovma1    2:18 | and lower sort were to be indicated only by name 10Tovma1    3:1 | Ninos—nothing important or significant is found in the books of 10Tovma1    3:2 | the base deeds of heroes were not written down by the 10Tovma1    3:2 | historians. Furthermore, even if there were accounts, (only) the valiant deeds 10Tovma1    3:2 | the valiant deeds of Ninos were recorded 10Tovma1    3:3 | and egoistic; he said he was the original hero and first 10Tovma1    3:3 | diligence, he ordered them to be burned so that no trace 10Tovma1    3:4 | He is said to have reigned over 10Tovma1    3:6 | his death, since his sons were very young, he gave his 10Tovma1    3:8 | constructions of her workmen which are indeed worthy of wonder, and 10Tovma1    3:8 | her talisman—all this has been expounded by others. She reigned 10Tovma1    3:9 | son Zameay held sway, who was called Ninuas after his father 10Tovma1    3:10 | repute he might no more be said to have any connection 10Tovma1    3:10 | connection with the Assyrians. He was perverse enough to say that 10Tovma1    3:10 | say that Sem, Noah’s son, was a new Zruan, the first 10Tovma1    3:11 | first. Zruan asked him: “Who are you?” And he replied: “I 10Tovma1    3:11 | you?” And he replied: “I am your son Ormizd.” He note 10Tovma1    3:11 | He note: “My son Ormizd is luminous and sweet-smelling, but 10Tovma1    3:11 | and sweet-smelling, but you are dark and evil-loving.” But 10Tovma1    3:11 | After a thousand years Ormizd was born, and he said to 10Tovma1    3:11 | a thousand years I have been obedient to you; now do 10Tovma1    3:12 | detail, in sum everything that is good is Ormizd’s and noble 10Tovma1    3:12 | sum everything that is good is Ormizd’s and noble, while evil 10Tovma1    3:12 | while evil things and demons are Haraman’s 10Tovma1    3:13 | ridiculous and say that he was a foolish king, tell him 10Tovma1    3:14 | says that there happened to be a war between Ormizd and 10Tovma1    3:15 | When evening came, he was joyfully intending to gorge himself 10Tovma1    3:16 | he also legislated. And it was not for frivolous reasons that 10Tovma1    3:17 | do not say that fire is a creature of Ormizd, but 10Tovma1    3:17 | And Hephaistos and Prometheus, who are the sun and moon, stole 10Tovma1    3:17 | it) to mankind. And earth is host to the god Spandaramet 10Tovma1    3:17 | to the god Spandaramet; it was not created by anyone, but 10Tovma1    3:17 | now appears, so it (always) was and remains; and man is 10Tovma1    3:17 | was and remains; and man is self-begotten 10Tovma1    3:18 | Of this I have also been informed by many of those 10Tovma1    3:18 | by many of those who are called Shakhrik’. I had occasion 10Tovma1    3:18 | who called themselves hamakdēn—that is, “ fully knowledgeable in the faith 10Tovma1    3:19 | Our ancestor Adam they said was not the first man, but 10Tovma1    3:19 | being found there untrustworthy, he was expelled; with his wife he 10Tovma1    3:20 | you say that unknown land was?” And they note: “There is 10Tovma1    3:20 | was?” And they note: “There is an exceedingly high mountain beyond 10Tovma1    3:20 | Emawon in the East, which is truly the highest (spot) of 10Tovma1    3:20 | the whole earth, has not been trodden by the feet of 10Tovma1    3:20 | of the mountain, as it is close to the heavens 10Tovma1    3:21 | the regions of the East were a very extensive plain, stretching 10Tovma1    3:21 | and in the daytime (it is covered with) a very dense 10Tovma1    3:21 | this they said that it was the foreign unknown land 10Tovma1    3:22 | accounts I rejected (them) and was strongly inclined to believe this 10Tovma1    3:22 | last account—that perhaps this was the land inhabited by the 10Tovma1    3:22 | man. For in truth paradise was physical and tangible, and not 10Tovma1    3:22 | report about Origen’s view. Nor is it distant, as some suppose 10Tovma1    3:22 | the robber: “Today you will be with me in paradise 10Tovma1    3:23 | Appropriate here are also the reports of Alexander 10Tovma1    3:24 | And there are not only strange and incomprehensible 10Tovma1    3:24 | which I do not believe is ( even) said of the demons 10Tovma1    3:25 | But there was a voice (warning) not to 10Tovma1    3:25 | die and the group would be destroyed with a baneful disease 10Tovma1    3:28 | the place of the blessed was, Callisthenes my friend advised me 10Tovma1    3:29 | which had human faces and were larger than birds at home 10Tovma1    3:30 | from fear and dread. I was forced to obey the wonderful 10Tovma1    3:30 | spoken through the birds.” It is most appropriate in this regard 10Tovma1    3:30 | them angels. For rational (beings) are seen under these three guises 10Tovma1    3:31 | the borders of the area were awesome and tangible, altogether outside 10Tovma1    3:31 | realm of the) senses. They were guarded by diligent and alert 10Tovma1    3:33 | himself. And they say Hephaistos was lame in both feet, and 10Tovma1    3:33 | stolen by the lame one be god 10Tovma1    3:34 | and not the sun, which is Hephaistos, saying it is part 10Tovma1    3:34 | which is Hephaistos, saying it is part of a god, how 10Tovma1    3:34 | part of a god, how is it that the thief and 10Tovma1    3:34 | the thief and weak one is worshipped like a god? But 10Tovma1    3:34 | like a god? But how are they not ashamed to say 10Tovma1    3:34 | ashamed to say that fire is part of a god? For 10Tovma1    3:34 | god? For sparks of it are produced by striking stone and 10Tovma1    3:35 | Likewise, if water is thrown into a clean clear 10Tovma1    3:35 | ignite. Now since these things are so, such must also be 10Tovma1    3:35 | are so, such must also be understood with regard to the 10Tovma1    3:35 | ashes, “whose judgment will never be rendered void,” according to Scripture 10Tovma1    3:36 | own thoughts, and their hearts were darkened in (their) folly. They 10Tovma1    3:36 | They foolishly held themselves to be wise and transformed the glory 10Tovma1    3:37 | The protest is against the frequency of (their 10Tovma1    3:37 | face of God. Hence it was necessary first that they should 10Tovma1    3:37 | invisible, divine (things),” he says, “ are known and seen from created 10Tovma1    3:37 | seen from created things—that is, his eternity and power and 10Tovma1    3:37 | so that they may not be able to answer at all 10Tovma1    3:38 | How is this known? The most sagacious 10Tovma1    3:38 | say that every moving body is naturally moved by something else 10Tovma1    3:38 | something else. For a body is not self-moving but (only 10Tovma1    3:38 | moving but (only) the spirit is self-moving. Now we see 10Tovma1    3:38 | a regular, unceasing movement—that is, the sun and moon and 10Tovma1    3:38 | other such (bodies). And it is clear that they are moved 10Tovma1    3:38 | it is clear that they are moved by another; and if 10Tovma1    3:38 | if by another, then it is someone who moves the heavenly 10Tovma1    3:39 | because the movement of heaven is one and the same, it 10Tovma1    3:39 | one and the same, it is clear that it is moved 10Tovma1    3:39 | it is clear that it is moved by a single someone 10Tovma1    3:39 | by many. For if it was moved by many, its movement 10Tovma1    3:39 | by many, its movement would be varied and confused, not regular 10Tovma1    3:39 | regular. And because the heaven is eternally moving, it is clear 10Tovma1    3:39 | heaven is eternally moving, it is clear that he who moves 10Tovma1    3:39 | limited power he would not be able to move the heavenly 10Tovma1    3:40 | Whence it is clear that he is bodiless 10Tovma1    3:40 | it is clear that he is bodiless, because a body has 10Tovma1    3:40 | body has limited power and is not able to move heaven 10Tovma1    3:40 | and regularly. From this it is clear that he is uncreated 10Tovma1    3:40 | it is clear that he is uncreated. For the created is 10Tovma1    3:40 | is uncreated. For the created is from matter and form; what 10Tovma1    3:40 | from matter and form; what is made from matter is not 10Tovma1    3:40 | what is made from matter is not bodiless and does not 10Tovma1    3:40 | have limitless power. Now he is uncreated and unlimited and not 10Tovma1    3:40 | by someone. And that which is uncreated, the same is incorruptible 10Tovma1    3:40 | which is uncreated, the same is incorruptible; and what is incorruptible 10Tovma1    3:40 | same is incorruptible; and what is incorruptible, the same is also 10Tovma1    3:40 | what is incorruptible, the same is also eternal. Now the eternal 10Tovma1    3:41 | So, then it is clear according to this argument 10Tovma1    3:41 | who moves the heavenly body is one, has unlimited power, is 10Tovma1    3:41 | is one, has unlimited power, is bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible 10Tovma1    3:41 | bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible, is himself not (created) by anyone 10Tovma1    3:41 | to one, God; and he is Creator 10Tovma1    3:42 | These are wise conclusions. But we, following 10Tovma1    4:1 | set out above. Its founder was Zamesos, also (called) Ninuas, son 10Tovma1    4:3 | kings of Assyria in succession are the following. I shall indicate 10Tovma1    4:5 | In her third year Isaac was born, son of the promise 10Tovma1    4:5 | last year Esau and Jacob were born, called two patriarchs. ... in 10Tovma1    4:5 | year the flood of Ogeges is reported 10Tovma1    4:10 | eighteenth year the prophet Moses was born 10Tovma1    4:11 | years. In his time there was another king in Thessaly 10Tovma1    4:15 | There were from Adam until this year 10Tovma1    4:16 | years. In his time there were many kings in various places 10Tovma1    4:18 | his time Pegasus flourished, who is reported to have been a 10Tovma1    4:18 | who is reported to have been a winged horse 10Tovma1    4:20 | years. In his time there were many kings in various places 10Tovma1    4:21 | time the city of Tyre was built 10Tovma1    4:24 | year the city of Ilium was captured by the Athenians; and 10Tovma1    4:24 | time the exploits of Samson were performed 10Tovma1    4:33 | years. In his debauchery he was dissolute and corrupt in the 10Tovma1    4:33 | him and caused him to be defeated in battle by Varbakes 10Tovma1    4:34 | from Bel and Ninos had been [1,300] years. Varbakes the Mede destroyed 10Tovma1    4:36 | palace abandoned by Bel, which is the house of Astorov 10Tovma1    4:37 | the kingdom of the Hebrews was divided into two opposing (factions 10Tovma1    4:37 | talents. From then on Israel was endangered by the Assyrians. After 10Tovma1    4:38 | the brother of Senek’erim reigned . . . was killed by Marut’ak’ Bałdan; when 10Tovma1    4:38 | had six months, he also was killed by someone who was 10Tovma1    4:38 | was killed by someone who was called Nerełibd and who was 10Tovma1    4:38 | was called Nerełibd and who was a king 10Tovma1    4:40 | By God’s command his army was destroyed and he returned to 10Tovma1    4:40 | went to the Northeast, as was said above 10Tovma1    4:41 | Assyrians from the other branch are these 10Tovma1    4:56 | In his sixth year he was deposed by Cyrus. After falling 10Tovma1    4:56 | of the Assyrians and Medes was completely destroyed by Cyrus, who 10Tovma1    5:1 | When Tigran the Great was informed of Ashdahak’s steadfast preparations 10Tovma1    5:1 | encounter Ashdahak, lest the Mede be considered more brave-hearted than 10Tovma1    5:3 | had become mutual allies and were similar in every respect; they 10Tovma1    5:3 | similar in every respect; they were like-minded, very intelligent, and 10Tovma1    5:4 | with messages and presents. Xerxes was informed of these deliberations by 10Tovma1    5:4 | For the sons of Senek’erim were greatly angered and irreconcilable towards 10Tovma1    5:7 | Two of Ashdahak’s offspring were captured by Tigran; he brought 10Tovma1    5:10 | a chink, so that he was impregnable in his armour. Likewise 10Tovma1    5:11 | shouted out—as if they were from the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s 10Tovma1    5:11 | the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s army is defeated and the king has 10Tovma1    5:12 | He ordered his treasuries to be pillaged. When tortured cruelly, (Croesus 10Tovma1    5:12 | even his secret treasure; he was put to death on Cyrus’s 10Tovma1    5:12 | kingdom. When this venture had been successfully concluded, Xerxes and his 10Tovma1    5:15 | Ezra, King Salat’iel, died and is buried in Marbakatina in a 10Tovma1    5:16 | The army of the Galatians was destroyed, from the greatest to 10Tovma1    5:17 | strength and notable victory. These are the Gog and Magog mentioned 10Tovma1    6:1 | no actions or valiant deeds are known 10Tovma1    6:21 | need no excuse, lest cowardice be more renowned than valour—which 10Tovma1    6:21 | more renowned than valour—which is more appropriate for the effeminate 10Tovma1    6:22 | the king. For although Alexander was full of wisdom and exceedingly 10Tovma1    6:22 | and exceedingly intelligent, yet he was furious at the banditti who 10Tovma1    6:22 | Egypt—the land he had been given by Alexander—and had 10Tovma1    6:23 | As for Vahagn Haykazean, who was Asud’s companion in arms, he 10Tovma1    6:23 | Asud’s companion in arms, he was established at the royal court 10Tovma1    6:27 | But although Asud was favoured with such splendour and 10Tovma1    6:27 | native kingdom of Assyria he was not happy to live enthroned 10Tovma1    6:30 | lived ignoble lives, as it were illegitimately, down to Cyrus (son 10Tovma1    6:31 | rank, and favour. For he was asked: “Who (are you), from 10Tovma1    6:31 | For he was asked: “Who ( are you), from which (ancestors), from 10Tovma1    6:33 | Secondly they were called Arzrunik’ from the settlement 10Tovma1    6:35 | reasons for their naming may be considered appropriate as seems fit 10Tovma1    6:35 | minded, nonetheless, for me it is more pleasing to place confidence 10Tovma1    6:37 | She had the archives, which were written in Greek on parchment 10Tovma1    6:37 | Tigran king of Armenia, who was the fourth king after Vałarshak 10Tovma1    6:39 | under Levond the priest who was martyred in Persia with the 10Tovma1    6:39 | command of Vahan Artsruni they were entrusted with the urgent task 10Tovma1    6:41 | This Vahan whom we mentioned is the same Vahan whom the 10Tovma1    6:42 | When Arjam was king of Armenia he greatly 10Tovma1    6:43 | he requested Enanos, for he was hanging on the gibbet. Obtaining 10Tovma1    6:44 | the village called Palin. He was the first from the Bagratuni 10Tovma1    6:44 | to his son Sahak. This was the first marriage alliance between 10Tovma1    6:45 | illumination of all men who are to come into the world 10Tovma1    6:46 | So it is a great pleasure for me 10Tovma1    6:47 | For he was the first of the heathen 10Tovma1    6:47 | the world for those who were to believe in Him 10Tovma1    6:48 | For he says: “There were ( there) some of the Gentiles 10Tovma1    6:48 | worship. These approached Philipp, who was from Bethsaida, and note: ’We 10Tovma1    6:48 | to see Jesus.’” They were presented to the Saviour with 10Tovma1    6:51 | With him there was also the great prince of 10Tovma1    6:51 | Armenian) believer in Christ and was baptised at the hands of 10Tovma1    6:52 | We think this is sufficient indication for now of 10Tovma1    6:52 | detail yet briefly, for it is not the occasion for us 10Tovma1    6:53 | of Ascalon and whose mother was Eupatra, an Arab, was king 10Tovma1    6:53 | mother was Eupatra, an Arab, was king of the Jews in 10Tovma1    6:54 | for his daughter’s dishonour, yet was unable to do so openly 10Tovma1    6:55 | When Khuran attacked, Herod’s army was defeated, while Herod himself escaped 10Tovma1    6:56 | fame of the Holy Saviour were resentful against Herod for what 10Tovma1    6:56 | torments of Christ. And it was the sixteenth year of Tiberius 10Tovma1    6:57 | error, for which the latter was mocked and despised 10Tovma1    6:58 | a tower that Abgar’s son was building collapsed on him and 10Tovma1    6:59 | Caesar Tiberius, while the latter was waging war against the Spaniards 10Tovma1    6:60 | of Armenia, Abgar’s wife, had been unwilling to remain in Mesopotamia 10Tovma1    6:60 | Christ—for whom the corn was sufficient 10Tovma1    6:61 | world to come he will be crowned by Christ, with the 10Tovma1    7:3 | approach Nerseh and say: “Why were you pleased to act thus 10Tovma1    7:3 | run your country? Behold, they are descended from the family of 10Tovma1    7:6 | Nerseh was attentive to Dareh, but he 10Tovma1    7:6 | attentive to Dareh, but he was unable to prove his allegations 10Tovma1    7:7 | of Media to Atrpatakan, and was residing with a certain general 10Tovma1    7:7 | Peroz-Vram. Smbat, taking Artashēs, was residing at Zaravand in Atrpatakan 10Tovma1    7:7 | so that perhaps there might be a way to make some 10Tovma1    7:8 | and Aramazd that when you were king (we) should have no 10Tovma1    7:10 | Ashot, Vach’ē’s brother, since he was very young in years, was 10Tovma1    7:10 | was very young in years, was taken by his tutor and 10Tovma1    7:10 | brought before Eruand. He had been unable to escape and go 10Tovma1    7:10 | perchance on his way he be siezed and condemned to death 10Tovma1    7:11 | of a small hill. It was near the edge of the 10Tovma1    7:12 | For he was unable to discover the fugitive 10Tovma1    7:12 | fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter was preserved in this way by 10Tovma1    7:12 | Now the valley of Andzahk’ is so called for the reason 10Tovma1    7:12 | chaos of the land that is uninhabited by men and free 10Tovma1    7:13 | Thenceforth Eruand was thrown into doubt; sleep did 10Tovma1    7:14 | valour in heroic combats, he was honoured by Artashēs the Persian 10Tovma1    8:1 | When the rule of Artashēs was flourishing in its systematic orderliness 10Tovma1    8:2 | strollers; the fish seemed to be sporting on the waves as 10Tovma1    8:5 | the rock so that it was secure and inaccessible to attackers 10Tovma1    8:8 | called the fortress Zard, that is, “ splendour,” for the splendid construction 10Tovma1    8:11 | of Sukavēt mountain, since they were fellow countrymen and confidants of 10Tovma1    8:12 | Sat’inik was attentive to the advice of 10Tovma1    8:12 | But how the matter ended is not clear to us 10Tovma1    8:13 | Sahak, son of Vach’ē, was established at Artashēs’ court in 10Tovma1    8:13 | especially as the land had been devastated by a Persian raid 10Tovma1    8:14 | Lesser Ałbag. The woman’s name was Jaylamar, after which she had 10Tovma1    8:16 | from the regions of Hashteank’ were strongly established. They came across 10Tovma1    8:16 | through lack of caution he was killed there in this unforeseen 10Tovma1    8:17 | He had been unable to cultivate the land 10Tovma1    8:17 | Dionysius. For that reason he was able to keep the land 10Tovma1    8:18 | Arshavir, brother of Khuran who was at the royal court. In 10Tovma1    8:19 | But Hamam was haughty and arrogant, cowardly and 10Tovma1    8:19 | the same subservience, since (Hamam) was also familiar with the books 10Tovma1    8:20 | For in the past there was no interest in or care 10Tovma1    8:22 | the generations of the Artsrunik’ were: Hamazasp, Shavarsh, Asod, Babgean 10Tovma1    8:23 | Khazars of the North, he was killed by those mighty archers 10Tovma1    9:1 | While the land of Armenia was thus enjoying a tranquil and 10Tovma1    9:2 | Our king Khosrov was struck with dismay and attempted 10Tovma1    9:2 | King Artavan. This indeed he was doing until his treacherous murder 10Tovma1    9:3 | of Phrygia, nonetheless the land was not pacified 10Tovma1    9:4 | No one was able to live in security 10Tovma1    9:5 | great Gregory the Illuminator. These are the generations of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma1    10:1 | fathers and of his deeds are known in writing: his belief 10Tovma1    10:2 | the magnates of Armenia there was baptised Tirots’ son of Babgēn 10Tovma1    10:2 | Tirots’ son of Babgēn [II]. He was a mild man, intelligent, thoughtful 10Tovma1    10:2 | by a single person—that is, Christ—rather than by the 10Tovma1    10:3 | time when Gregory the Great was being taken to the city 10Tovma1    10:3 | the city of Caesarea to be ordained into the priesthood for 10Tovma1    10:5 | For who is grander than the descendants of 10Tovma1    10:6 | performed at various times that are worthy of many and the 10Tovma1    10:9 | warfare—if indeed there should be occasion for it anywhere. He 10Tovma1    10:10 | chief scribe. But we have been unable to discover for certain 10Tovma1    10:11 | writing, save only that they were very highly regarded and honoured 10Tovma1    10:12 | office of hazarapet of Armenia was held by a man of 10Tovma1    10:12 | baneful and evil character who was called hayr mardpet. Approaching King 10Tovma1    10:12 | Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for they were distinguished and famous families, valiant 10Tovma1    10:13 | two noble families, their intentions are inimical to your rule; for 10Tovma1    10:13 | your rule; for their hand is with Shapuh king of kings 10Tovma1    10:13 | this, supposing that: “If I am able to carry out this 10Tovma1    10:13 | plan perhaps I shall also be able to hound the house 10Tovma1    10:13 | impious enemy of God to be carried out 10Tovma1    10:14 | When this cruel undertaking was made known to the Mamikonean 10Tovma1    10:14 | and Mehedak Ṙshtuni, for they were very young in age, and 10Tovma1    10:15 | in his foul turpitude, he was betrayed to Shapuh. Having been 10Tovma1    10:15 | was betrayed to Shapuh. Having been blinded, he died a death 10Tovma1    10:15 | the great priest Daniel, so was it meted out to him 10Tovma1    10:17 | and live without fear and be promoted in rank and honour 10Tovma1    10:17 | had written via Vahan, they were installed without fear 10Tovma1    10:18 | the martyr Athanagines, which had been built by our Holy Illuminator 10Tovma1    10:19 | mardpet, the son of Satan, was not satisfied with working evil 10Tovma1    10:20 | he note: “The former kings were not sensible, since they did 10Tovma1    10:21 | mardpet. And the saint’s words were fulfilled by deeds. At that 10Tovma1    10:21 | white bears with fine hair are lurking in thickets in these 10Tovma1    10:25 | Armenian nobles, at Valens’s instigation, were incited to war against Arshak 10Tovma1    10:25 | to war against Arshak. They were advancing to battle when Saint 10Tovma1    10:26 | enticements to Vahan Mamikonean, who was Mehuzhan’s father-in-law, and 10Tovma1    10:28 | There was a great war between Shapuh 10Tovma1    10:29 | to the evils that had been done between them. He went 10Tovma1    10:33 | her clothes—that she might be clothed in the glory of 10Tovma1    10:34 | it to the place which is now called Dzoroy Vank’, to 10Tovma1    10:34 | Gregory had built and where are preserved in perpetual memory of 10Tovma1    10:37 | Mazdaeans and Aryans. Everywhere he is the cause of the Armenians’ 10Tovma1    10:37 | esteem. So let his life be terminated—the command of your 10Tovma1    10:38 | Immediately the saint was led before Shapuh. The holy 10Tovma1    10:38 | one’s responses to the questions were full of the perfect wisdom 10Tovma1    10:38 | the sentence of martyrdom, and was perfected in the glory of 10Tovma1    10:41 | By him many saints were martyred for Christ; as is 10Tovma1    10:41 | were martyred for Christ; as is said, more than forty thousand 10Tovma1    10:41 | than forty thousand holy men were martyred for Christ’s sake, many 10Tovma1    10:42 | My mind is greatly amazed and astonished at 10Tovma1    10:42 | the title Araveleay (East) and was composed by the blessed confessor 10Tovma1    10:43 | He was the pupil and follower of 10Tovma1    10:43 | hundred bishops and priests, who were martyred at the same time 10Tovma1    10:44 | However, Mehuzhan was not content with carrying out 10Tovma1    10:44 | fearless presumption, planning what he was unable to accomplish 10Tovma1    10:45 | father aside, as if they were to discuss the business for 10Tovma1    10:48 | circular spit (-iron) until it was red-hot, he set it 10Tovma1    11:2 | forms of vice which it is not pleasing to repeat in 10Tovma1    11:3 | So Armenia was deprived of the spiritual teacher 10Tovma1    11:5 | as archbishops of Armenia (there were) some descendants of Albianos bishop 10Tovma1    11:7 | relative Mehuzhan: how he had been sincerely loyal to the king 10Tovma1    11:8 | While they were plotting this, the news reached 10Tovma1    11:8 | an order from the emperor was delivered to Varazdat that he 10Tovma1    11:9 | of record. And Zavēn had been appointed archbishop of Armenia, as 10Tovma1    11:11 | Then the Armenian kingdom was divided into two, between Greece 10Tovma1    11:12 | barbarian Sasanian race. Their submission was a cause of ruin to 10Tovma1    11:17 | the Christians he pretended to be a Christian, and with the 10Tovma1    11:19 | the Persian, thinking that it was ( inspired) by the great sparapet 10Tovma1    11:20 | excellent Ałan Artsruni, Vasak’s son, was much offended at his father’s 10Tovma1    11:20 | impious Mehuzhan, who should have been hated and inflicted with as 10Tovma1    11:22 | some prophetic vision. While they were all weeping and bitterly lamenting 10Tovma1    11:22 | Sahak did not agree, saying: “ Be silent for now 10Tovma1    11:23 | so that they suppose we are plotting rebellion. But God will 10Tovma1    11:23 | and long for, as may be pleasing before the Lord 10Tovma1    11:25 | He was succeeded by his son, Theodosius 10Tovma1    11:27 | that he might henceforth better be able to attract to himself 10Tovma1    11:28 | up by this he might be audacious enough to rush at 10Tovma1    11:29 | stoutheartedly, Shavasp Artsruni, while they were playing polo, spurring after him 10Tovma1    11:31 | the same day he too was put to the sword by 10Tovma1    11:31 | one governed Armenia. But people were dispersed and scattered in whatever 10Tovma1    11:31 | scattered in whatever direction anyone was pleased to run, for many 10Tovma1    11:35 | the royal registers of taxes were reestablished, since for the last 10Tovma1    11:35 | years taxes and troops had been withheld from the Persian court 10Tovma1    11:36 | by him, the Armenian nobles were nauseated at his impure conduct 10Tovma1    11:38 | most delighted, heeded them and was happy to abolish the Armenian 10Tovma1    11:43 | Ashots’k’, and others who had been won over to them approved 10Tovma1    11:44 | sector. In this fashion Armenia was plunged into confusion and turbulence 10Tovma1    11:46 | the) bishop of Caesarea, had been consecrated by the blessed bishop 10Tovma1    11:47 | Holy Spirit indicating what would be done in the future: the 10Tovma1    11:48 | lived for [120] years Saint Sahak was removed from this world to 10Tovma1    11:49 | led by Vahan Amatuni, who was at that time sparapet of 10Tovma1    11:49 | son of Vṙam [II], the monarchy was taken away from the house 10Tovma1    11:51 | lived in a fortress which is now called popularly Zṙłayl because 10Tovma1    11:52 | his son Vardan. Therefore, Vardan was frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan 10Tovma1    11:54 | This was the Sahak at whose command 10Tovma1    11:55 | ripe old age, as has been handed down to us in 10Tovma1    11:56 | great general of Armenia. It is reliably confirmed by the eloquent 10Tovma2    1:2 | taxes. Their purpose in this was to be able all the 10Tovma2    1:2 | purpose in this was to be able all the more easily 10Tovma2    1:3 | Many more were those martyred with heroic endurance 10Tovma2    1:3 | erring worship. So, the country was in great and dangerous distress 10Tovma2    1:4 | such perilous oppression as had been inflicted (on Armenia), and roaring 10Tovma2    1:6 | As they were encamped at the junction of 10Tovma2    1:9 | king over Armenia as he was a spirited and powerful man 10Tovma2    1:11 | so the land of Armenia was free from Persian raids. The 10Tovma2    1:11 | from Persian raids. The king was killed there by the Kushans 10Tovma2    1:12 | to repeat what has already been described 10Tovma2    1:13 | like holy and divine warriors, were martyred in Christ 10Tovma2    1:15 | of the Armenians began to be overcome, Saint Vardan, spurring his 10Tovma2    1:15 | large number of Persian soldiers were struck down one by one 10Tovma2    1:16 | of the holy Armenian army were perfected in Christ. And this 10Tovma2    1:16 | perfected in Christ. And this is narrated in the abbreviated account 10Tovma2    1:17 | the story of Vahan’s martyrdom is not related in the book 10Tovma2    2:1 | Peroz, king of kings, there was a certain Bartsuma of the 10Tovma2    2:2 | the chair of Saint Gregory was proudly and splendidly held by 10Tovma2    2:5 | teacher Ełishē at that time was dwelling in the land of 10Tovma2    2:6 | of the Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who was at that time fortified in 10Tovma2    2:6 | Bartsuma) sent word that he was to leave the territory. He 10Tovma2    2:8 | Now the teacher Ełishē was at that time dwelling in 10Tovma2    2:8 | Christ. So when the book was returned to the land of 10Tovma2    2:9 | Saint Vardan and Vahan Artsruni were martyred 10Tovma2    2:11 | Vasak, Tachat, and Goter, who were of the great nobility of 10Tovma2    2:12 | They replied: “Since we were continuously preoccupied with Persian raids 10Tovma2    2:12 | of faith. But while we were in our own country, our 10Tovma2    2:15 | responded: “Because the Armenian prelates were endangered by the Persian troubles 10Tovma2    2:15 | bishop of the Mamikonean, who was a disciple of Saint Sahak 10Tovma2    2:16 | he, realising that their minds were firm and inflexible, did not 10Tovma2    2:17 | and Tachat died there and were splendidly laid to rest in 10Tovma2    2:18 | of the saints. His bones were laid to rest with (those 10Tovma2    2:21 | great war of Saint Vardan, was reviving again from the destructive 10Tovma2    2:22 | The valiant Vahan was warned that Hazaravukht with a 10Tovma2    2:22 | number of elite Persian troops was bearing down on him. Trusting 10Tovma2    2:22 | of their forces. God it is who crushes warriors; battle is 10Tovma2    2:22 | is who crushes warriors; battle is the Lord’s. The Lord weakens 10Tovma2    2:22 | Lord weakens opponents; the Lord is our hope 10Tovma2    2:23 | Persian army the (Armenian) force was disheartened. They abandoned each other 10Tovma2    2:23 | Amatuni of whose names I am ignorant. Banding together, these three 10Tovma2    2:25 | called Eriz. And as dust is whirled around by a tempest 10Tovma2    3:1 | of the house of Sasan was murdered by his own trusted 10Tovma2    3:2 | A certain Vahram Mehrevandak, who was a prince of the eastern 10Tovma2    3:4 | my fathers. For if I am able to defeat my enemy 10Tovma2    3:4 | reinstate my kingdom, I shall be a subject son to you 10Tovma2    3:6 | generals in this fashion: “I was of the opinion that when 10Tovma2    3:6 | of Sasan. But now you are coming to wage war against 10Tovma2    3:7 | have shown your loyalty to be untimely. Did not the house 10Tovma2    3:8 | with me. For if I am victorious, I swear by the 10Tovma2    3:8 | the gods that you will be given the kingdom of Armenia 10Tovma2    3:9 | Aryan kingdom that it will be too much for you to 10Tovma2    3:9 | may need until your kingdom is reestablished.” So he swore according 10Tovma2    3:10 | wish to pay heed I am sorry for you. For tomorrow 10Tovma2    3:10 | javelins with tempered shafts. They are mighty archers and their blows 10Tovma2    3:10 | archers and their blows will be as many as Khosrov and 10Tovma2    3:11 | he wishes. But you should be sorry for yourself more than 10Tovma2    3:11 | For I see that you are a boastful man since you 10Tovma2    3:13 | next morning, while the sun was still rising, a fierce battle 10Tovma2    3:13 | still rising, a fierce battle was joined, line facing line (in 10Tovma2    3:13 | to evening until both sides were wearied in the great battle 10Tovma2    3:13 | the great battle. So ferocious was the slaughter that great streams 10Tovma2    3:14 | who pursued them until night was dark, covering the ground with 10Tovma2    3:14 | On that day Khosrov’s victory was ensured, while Vahram fled to 10Tovma2    3:14 | fled to Bahl Shahastan and was later killed at Khosrov’s command 10Tovma2    3:14 | at Khosrov’s command. So Khosrov was established on his royal throne 10Tovma2    3:15 | a great treaty of friendship was made between the two kings 10Tovma2    3:17 | heard news of this he was stirred to great anger (and 10Tovma2    3:17 | sector. After eight years Phocas was killed by Heraclius, who plotted 10Tovma2    3:19 | to heed him, saying: “That is my kingdom, and I shall 10Tovma2    3:19 | ordered the present bearers to be put to death. He did 10Tovma2    3:20 | they (its inhabitants) had previously been subject to the Greek empire 10Tovma2    3:20 | killed the Persian governor who was over them, were preparing themselves 10Tovma2    3:20 | governor who was over them, were preparing themselves for war against 10Tovma2    3:22 | It was on the nineteenth day (of 10Tovma2    3:23 | They ordered a count to be made of the fallen corpses 10Tovma2    3:23 | the number of the dead was found to be fifty-seven 10Tovma2    3:23 | the dead was found to be fifty-seven thousand people 10Tovma2    3:24 | the place where it had been hidden. They took it off 10Tovma2    3:25 | and its environs, a command was issued from the court to 10Tovma2    3:25 | own position. The royal command was carried out immediately; they appointed 10Tovma2    3:28 | fight with us thereon? God is able, if he should wish 10Tovma2    3:29 | lest perchance God should not be pleased and seek from you 10Tovma2    3:30 | not try, because it has been established by God and it 10Tovma2    3:30 | established by God and it is impossible to destroy it. But 10Tovma2    3:30 | so pleases God, God’s will be done. And if he says 10Tovma2    3:30 | shall receive him. Behold, here is the seat of empire 10Tovma2    3:31 | if he seeks land, here is the land before you. Whether 10Tovma2    3:31 | If he seeks cities, here are great walled cities. (If) other 10Tovma2    3:31 | not wish to listen but was still thirsting for blood 10Tovma2    3:32 | he remain unsated with blood? Were not the Romans able to 10Tovma2    3:32 | into our hands? Yet they were merciful to him 10Tovma2    3:33 | three. For you will not be overcome by famine, nor will 10Tovma2    3:37 | But King Khosrov continued to be aroused in his heart; for 10Tovma2    3:37 | hardened his heart since he was about to destroy his kingdom 10Tovma2    3:39 | in my God. But where is that God whom you invoke 10Tovma2    3:40 | So shall I be unable to take only Constantinople 10Tovma2    3:41 | cross—so how will he be able to save you from 10Tovma2    3:42 | letter he ordered it to be read before the patriarch and 10Tovma2    3:43 | royal throne Heraclius’s son who was a young child, while Heraclius 10Tovma2    3:43 | of the Persian king that was in the land remained ignorant 10Tovma2    3:45 | for flight, since Heraclius’s victory was assured, and everywhere he came 10Tovma2    3:47 | rumbling echo and shaking will be heard from the depths; the 10Tovma2    3:49 | and mighty, thereby you will be humbled and fall. The magnificence 10Tovma2    3:49 | magnificence of your palaces will be destroyed and ruined, demeaned everywhere 10Tovma2    3:49 | summon to death.” All this was brought upon the Persians by 10Tovma2    3:50 | a mighty force. And there was fog and thick darkness over 10Tovma2    3:50 | did not realise that Heraclius was bearing down upon them until 10Tovma2    3:51 | on that day that all were delivered into his hands. They 10Tovma2    3:51 | delivered into his hands. They were slaughtered by the sword unmercifully 10Tovma2    3:51 | the sword unmercifully; their general was also killed in the battle 10Tovma2    3:51 | mercy on us, although we are not worthy of mercy 10Tovma2    3:52 | Then Heraclius ordered them to be spared. So, there were left 10Tovma2    3:52 | to be spared. So, there were left about four thousand men 10Tovma2    3:52 | morning Heraclius ordered raids to be spread over all the land 10Tovma2    3:52 | that the whole country should be put to the sword 10Tovma2    3:53 | rope of the bridge to be cut. When Heraclius came up 10Tovma2    3:54 | king and the royal horses were there in Vehkavat. Then Khosrov 10Tovma2    3:55 | you indeed think that Khosrov was dead 10Tovma2    3:58 | son Kavat king. Behold, he is coming to attack you.” Dismayed 10Tovma2    3:60 | Kavat ordered a search to be made. Entering the garden, they 10Tovma2    3:60 | King Kavat ordered him to be cast into one of the 10Tovma2    3:62 | ordered his own brothers to be killed; in one hour forty 10Tovma2    3:62 | in one hour forty men were put to death, all of 10Tovma2    3:63 | So King Kavat was confirmed on the throne of 10Tovma2    3:63 | wanted. And while King Kavat was planning the restoration and peace 10Tovma2    3:64 | his own son Artashir, who was a very young boy. Then 10Tovma2    3:64 | has died and his son is a young boy. So now 10Tovma2    3:66 | as many troops as might be necessary. He also made requests 10Tovma2    3:69 | with great diligence until they were able to find it in 10Tovma2    3:71 | Then on that day there was no little sound of weeping 10Tovma2    3:71 | shed copious tears. No one was able to sing or hear 10Tovma2    3:72 | all the borders which had been established in the time of 10Tovma2    3:74 | the kingdom. One day he was robed in royal garments, riding 10Tovma2    3:75 | throne Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who was his wife, called Bambishn (queen 10Tovma2    3:75 | at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who was killed by the queen called 10Tovma2    3:76 | then on the Persian kingdom was weakened and split. After all 10Tovma2    3:78 | Here the prophecy of Daniel is relevant, his vision of the 10Tovma2    4:0 | came to an end and was succeeded by the even more 10Tovma2    4:2 | emperor Heraclius commanded them to be besieged. The king’s brother Theodore 10Tovma2    4:3 | indicating their close relationship: “We are the sons of Abraham—we 10Tovma2    4:3 | inheritance.” But although the latter were persuaded, yet there was great 10Tovma2    4:3 | latter were persuaded, yet there was great opposition between them, because 10Tovma2    4:3 | opposition between them, because they were divided by the worship of 10Tovma2    4:4 | At that time there were some despotic brothers in the 10Tovma2    4:4 | the place (called) P’aṙan, which is now called Mak’a—warlike chieftains 10Tovma2    4:5 | him faithfully, pastured camels, and was the steward of his house 10Tovma2    4:6 | His wife, seeing that Mahmet was a faithful man and very 10Tovma2    4:7 | of Palestine. And while he was engaged in this business he 10Tovma2    4:7 | called Sargis Bhira, who had been a disciple of the mania 10Tovma2    4:8 | the other things which it is not necessary to mention here 10Tovma2    4:9 | happened one day when he was departing from him that a 10Tovma2    4:9 | out of his senses, as is now appropriate to indicate according 10Tovma2    4:9 | woman from whom Antichrist will be born, that journeying from Egypt 10Tovma2    4:11 | He note: “What is this new faith which is 10Tovma2    4:11 | is this new faith which is now being revealed by you 10Tovma2    4:11 | repeat it again you will be condemning your own self.” Grieved 10Tovma2    4:11 | his own house, for he was continuously oppressed by the demon 10Tovma2    4:11 | that his loss of reason was caused by an angel. And 10Tovma2    4:11 | him when he said he was a messenger of God 10Tovma2    4:12 | One day when he was depressed from his uncle’s threats 10Tovma2    4:12 | me with threats.” Now Ali was a valiant man. He said 10Tovma2    4:12 | us go out, for there are many men with us. Perhaps 10Tovma2    4:12 | with us. Perhaps there may be some good solution to this 10Tovma2    4:13 | the same words publicly. There was a great outcry among them 10Tovma2    4:13 | drew their swords. Mahmet’s side was defeated; many of both sides 10Tovma2    4:13 | defeated; many of both sides were wounded; and Mahmet and Ali 10Tovma2    4:14 | of Abraham and mutual brothers, were emboldened to unity and to 10Tovma2    4:14 | to proclaim that his words were true. They joined him and 10Tovma2    4:14 | one could say that it was by a command of God 10Tovma2    4:15 | dared say that the temple was the house of Abraham. They 10Tovma2    4:17 | and his seed, and it was in their possession for a 10Tovma2    4:17 | long time. And if God was disgusted with their wicked deeds 10Tovma2    4:17 | suffice for you. Now we are the sons of Abraham, and 10Tovma2    4:19 | But the army of Ismael was vigorously straining for war. So 10Tovma2    4:20 | The (Muslims), having been at rest, attacked them. Exhausted 10Tovma2    4:22 | his teacher. But since (Mahmet) was proclaiming that his mission was 10Tovma2    4:22 | was proclaiming that his mission was from an angel and not 10Tovma2    4:22 | not from a man, he was very vexed at this and 10Tovma2    4:23 | At this very time there was another hermit in the regions 10Tovma2    4:26 | He said that he was the Consoler whom the Lord 10Tovma2    4:26 | his disciples; he said he was equal to the Saviour, his 10Tovma2    4:27 | with water, and reckoned this was sufficient for purification. The heavenly 10Tovma2    4:27 | and angelic renewal, he said were vast quantities of food and 10Tovma2    4:27 | them ready. And there would be continual and insatiable intercourse with 10Tovma2    4:28 | It is too long to repeat all 10Tovma2    4:28 | his impure sayings, for they are very many and opposed to 10Tovma2    4:33 | Yazkert fled before them but was unable to escape. For they 10Tovma2    4:33 | of the race of Sasan was ended; it had lasted for 10Tovma2    4:34 | go down) to Dareh, who was killed by Alexander of Macedon 10Tovma2    4:34 | as [60] and others as [70]. That was followed by the reigns of 10Tovma2    4:34 | Artevan, son of Vałarsh, who was killed by Artashir, son of 10Tovma2    4:34 | king of the Persians, who was killed by the Muslims. And 10Tovma2    4:35 | and a few days. There was a fierce war between Ali 10Tovma2    4:35 | the leadership of the Muslims was rightly his. Yezid, son of 10Tovma2    4:35 | of Mruan, [21] years. And there was a great opposition and war 10Tovma2    4:35 | In those same days there was severe affliction for Armenia from 10Tovma2    4:36 | the town of Khram which is below the monastery of Astapat 10Tovma2    4:37 | of Abdlaziz, for [3] years. He was the most noble of them 10Tovma2    4:38 | he abandoned the falsehood that was refuted by the emperor’s letter 10Tovma2    4:39 | Yezit, for [6] years. He was a pestilential man. Moved by 10Tovma2    4:39 | Saviour and his disciples to be ground to dust and broken 10Tovma2    4:40 | the Lord’s cross wherever it was set up. For the raving 10Tovma2    4:40 | He also commanded pigs to be killed and exterminated from the 10Tovma2    4:41 | of all evils, he himself was strangled by a demon and 10Tovma2    4:42 | Sham, who is Heshm, for [19] years 10Tovma2    4:56 | details of these reigns have been written down previously by others 10Tovma2    4:56 | the lengths of reign have been given us in various forms 10Tovma2    4:57 | servant of God.” But this was the Abdla whom his own 10Tovma2    4:57 | own nation called Abdlandē, that is, “ servant of money,” and not 10Tovma2    4:58 | occurred in our days, which was the date [300] of the Armenian 10Tovma2    5:0 | the tyranny of the Muslims were completed, according to the reckoning 10Tovma2    5:1 | and the shedding of blood were very dear to him. He 10Tovma2    5:1 | very dear to him. He was in continuous irresolution and agitation 10Tovma2    5:3 | of the land of Vaspurakan was Ashot of the Artsruni house 10Tovma2    5:3 | many notable deeds of valour were performed in battles and in 10Tovma2    5:4 | He was more glorious and famous than 10Tovma2    5:4 | those before him who had been princes of all Armenia, those 10Tovma2    5:4 | land of Vaspurakan who had been princes in positions of authority 10Tovma2    5:5 | for the royal taxes; he was called Apusēt in the Tachik 10Tovma2    5:5 | in the Tachik language and was also familiar with Hebrew literature 10Tovma2    5:6 | Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who was of the Bagratuni family, since 10Tovma2    5:7 | some deceitful trickery they might be able to dispossess them of 10Tovma2    5:8 | the wicked plans that they were plotting against them (the Armenians 10Tovma2    5:9 | and how the Armenian princes were in mutual solidarity. Angered at 10Tovma2    5:9 | to the effect that: “He is continuously saying things opposed to 10Tovma2    5:11 | Now while the great vizier was returning to court, he entrusted 10Tovma2    6:1 | At that time there was a great disturbance between Bagarat 10Tovma2    6:2 | near to the city which was the Armenian prince’s winter quarters 10Tovma2    6:2 | of the flat valley. They were armed and fully prepared to 10Tovma2    6:10 | And there were others from among the nobility 10Tovma2    6:11 | battlefield while the two forces were being drawn up in line 10Tovma2    6:11 | facing each other; the trumpets were sounding, the flags were waving 10Tovma2    6:11 | trumpets were sounding, the flags were waving and the standards were 10Tovma2    6:11 | were waving and the standards were flashing, shield bearers and lancers 10Tovma2    6:11 | flashing, shield bearers and lancers were shouting, the cavalry was galloping 10Tovma2    6:11 | lancers were shouting, the cavalry was galloping hither and thither, the 10Tovma2    6:11 | hither and thither, the champions were making forays to attack, and 10Tovma2    6:11 | to attack, and the archers were flexing their bows 10Tovma2    6:12 | While the battle was being fomented in this manner 10Tovma2    6:13 | violence of the attack there were many more whom they trampled 10Tovma2    6:14 | No one could be found on the enemies’ side 10Tovma2    6:15 | go their way—for she was Bagarat’s sister 10Tovma2    6:17 | plan and inclination had not been fulfilled and that his army 10Tovma2    6:18 | surpasses our (ability), yet it is not appropriate to disregard in 10Tovma2    6:20 | the taxes and royal tribute were brought to him from every 10Tovma2    6:24 | The prince was much angered at the insult 10Tovma2    6:24 | faced each other, (the latter) were divided into three divisions: the 10Tovma2    6:24 | three divisions: the first division was entrusted to Gurgēn and Vahan 10Tovma2    6:24 | Gurgēn and Vahan Havnuni, who was his companion-in-arms 10Tovma2    6:25 | Apupelch, whose companion-in-arms was Vahan Artsruni; the third division 10Tovma2    6:25 | division to the prince, who was the commander-in-chief for 10Tovma2    6:25 | dawn, and all day victory was on his side. He turned 10Tovma2    6:25 | in the struggle Ali’s brother was killed, and frightful torrents of 10Tovma2    6:26 | the sword. The whole valley was filled with the corpses of 10Tovma2    6:26 | only) a few insignificant men were killed, and Lord Gurgēn was 10Tovma2    6:26 | were killed, and Lord Gurgēn was wounded 10Tovma2    6:28 | these events a violent war was fomented by Vasak Artsruni through 10Tovma2    6:28 | of his dwelling, and he was fearfully anxious that the Muslims 10Tovma2    6:30 | natural apparel of women, as is their custom especially for the 10Tovma2    6:31 | sighing, moaning and imploring: “It is Ashot who has wrought this 10Tovma2    6:31 | slaughter of your army. He is the cause of all the 10Tovma2    6:32 | So was fulfilled the saying of the 10Tovma2    6:32 | On that day there will be a voice from the gate 10Tovma2    6:32 | who boasted in silver have been slaughtered 10Tovma2    6:34 | choler, his mind stupified, he was plunged into great anxiety as 10Tovma2    6:35 | that time the patriarchal throne was occupied by Lord Yovhannēs, Catholicos 10Tovma2    6:36 | their ancestral dwellings. 36 For it is written: “A just king sets 10Tovma2    6:36 | the ruin of a country is an impious king.” Continuously he 10Tovma2    6:36 | wicked and harmful deeds they were working; he attacked them with 10Tovma2    6:37 | he said not because they were from Sodom but because they 10Tovma2    6:37 | from Sodom but because they were committing the same impure and 10Tovma2    6:37 | prophet Ezekiel says: “Your father was a Canaanite and your mother 10Tovma2    6:38 | Your rebellious princes,” he said, “ are accomplices of thieves; they love 10Tovma2    6:38 | thieves; they love bribes and are worthy of punishment. They do 10Tovma2    6:39 | and justice, because my words are directed to you, Oh tyrants 10Tovma2    6:39 | mercy. Such and even more was the advice and teaching of 10Tovma2    6:40 | viper and incurable asp. They were drunk with the wine of 10Tovma2    6:40 | saying of the prophet Isaiah was fulfilled 10Tovma2    6:41 | has hardened until cities will be abandoned by their inhabitants and 10Tovma2    6:41 | And my people will again be delivered into captivity because they 10Tovma2    6:41 | know the Lord. And many were their corpses through famine of 10Tovma2    6:42 | of the next year—which was the sixth jubilee and seventy 10Tovma2    6:42 | his house; for if they were to remove them “no one 10Tovma2    6:42 | remove them “no one will be able to resist and oppose 10Tovma2    6:44 | we ardently desire, and you are able to bring to us 10Tovma2    6:45 | So hasten, be firm, pursue them. Have no 10Tovma2    6:45 | no hesitation in these matters; be not lax nor delay in 10Tovma2    6:47 | royal taxes. But the prince was warned by the same group 10Tovma2    6:49 | It is the duty of kings who 10Tovma2    6:49 | productive capacity of the country be completely destroyed.They should remove 10Tovma2    6:49 | so that the land may be prosperous and peaceful and the 10Tovma2    6:50 | Such is our concern and (it is 10Tovma2    6:50 | is our concern and (it is) for you to desire the 10Tovma2    6:50 | kindness towards us, we shall be most eager to serve you 10Tovma2    6:51 | Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who was a woman wise in words 10Tovma2    6:53 | freezing north wind, which he was afraid he could not endure 10Tovma2    6:56 | them in the city to be their drawers of water and 10Tovma2    6:56 | the country. The whole country was devastated except for the mountain 10Tovma2    7:1 | where the city of Tarōn was built. There the general of 10Tovma2    7:1 | the general of the Muslims was encamped, like a hibernating bear 10Tovma2    7:2 | roots and plants that had been numbed by the icy blasts 10Tovma2    7:2 | of spring. But many there are too who perish then: some 10Tovma2    7:2 | too who perish then: some are easy prey to hunters, while 10Tovma2    7:4 | saw that their prince had been taken into captivity, they prepared 10Tovma2    7:6 | very tall church which had been built by Prince Bagarat in 10Tovma2    7:6 | He breathed his last and was buried like a donkey 10Tovma2    7:7 | it. Then the sad news was immediately brought in haste to 10Tovma2    7:7 | the caliph: “Your general has been killed, and the land of 10Tovma2    7:8 | and manner of people they are, how they manage to live 10Tovma2    7:9 | one of their strong men were to shout from a very 10Tovma2    7:9 | high place he would hardly be able to make his voice 10Tovma2    7:9 | other, and their mutual speech is a patchwork of borrowed words 10Tovma2    7:10 | They are so profoundly ignorant of each 10Tovma2    7:12 | aid their princes, for they are loyal. Now as for the 10Tovma2    7:13 | They are savage in their habits, drinkers 10Tovma2    7:13 | and even of themselves. They are called light-armed and couriers 10Tovma2    7:13 | and way of life they are called Khut’, from which name 10Tovma2    7:13 | from which name the mountain is also called Khoyt’ 10Tovma2    7:14 | continually in their mouths. They are the peasants of Syria who 10Tovma2    7:14 | they call themselves Sanasnayk’. They are hospitable and respectful to strangers 10Tovma3    1:2 | For although we were oppressed and tormented with various 10Tovma3    1:2 | Muslim Tachik nations, yet these were few in number and for 10Tovma3    1:2 | of time; and many more were they whom we smote than 10Tovma3    1:2 | we smote than we who were smitten. For the Armenian princes 10Tovma3    1:2 | hosts of knights and troops were still living in unison and 10Tovma3    1:4 | Concerted plans were disregarded in combat and in 10Tovma3    1:4 | of the living man, that is the nature of his composition 10Tovma3    1:4 | if one of the limbs is lost, it is an accidental 10Tovma3    1:4 | the limbs is lost, it is an accidental deprivation but the 10Tovma3    1:4 | but the (whole) living person is not destroyed 10Tovma3    1:5 | In such manner was the unity of this country 10Tovma3    1:7 | Many were the things they wrote that 10Tovma3    1:9 | Equally appropriate is the old fable of the 10Tovma3    1:9 | bulls, of which erudite people are knowledgeable 10Tovma3    1:12 | From all the nations that are under your control, gather to 10Tovma3    1:12 | as is written in the prophecy of 10Tovma3    1:13 | the opening of the gate is that it is opened invisibly 10Tovma3    1:13 | the gate is that it is opened invisibly—the gate of 10Tovma3    1:13 | rather than of bodies, (that is) erring from the pure, orthodox 10Tovma3    1:14 | and solicitous in all things, is the power easy, as it 10Tovma3    1:14 | the power easy, as it is written: “He will shut and 10Tovma3    1:14 | will shut and there will be no one to open; he 10Tovma3    1:14 | will open and there will be no one to close 10Tovma3    1:15 | all our plans will easily be carried out. By inflicting them 10Tovma3    1:15 | set the time when they were rapidly to present themselves to 10Tovma3    1:16 | Here there is weeping, lamentation, and mourning not 10Tovma3    1:17 | upon us. This vengeful chastisement was inflicted because of the impieties 10Tovma3    1:17 | our time no one has been able to resist us, neither 10Tovma3    1:19 | So, take courage, be men; attack Armenia with famine 10Tovma3    1:19 | own habitation, and it will be your land as an inheritance 10Tovma3    1:22 | He was furthermore informed about each battalion 10Tovma3    1:22 | by name; also, how many were fully armed, how many were 10Tovma3    1:22 | were fully armed, how many were shield-bearing infantry, how many 10Tovma3    1:22 | infantry, how many lancers, what were the numbers of archers, how 10Tovma3    1:22 | how many company commanders there were in the army, how many 10Tovma3    1:22 | the army, how many officers were experts at single combat, how 10Tovma3    1:23 | about how many flags there were, how many standards, into how 10Tovma3    1:23 | how many divisions the army was divided, how many trumpets would 10Tovma3    1:24 | the largest number of all were the archers and stalwart bowmen 10Tovma3    1:26 | He was the commanding chief of all 10Tovma3    1:26 | the Muslims, and no one was able to contravene his wishes 10Tovma3    1:27 | This man, whose devilish intelligence was wicked and full of wiles 10Tovma3    1:29 | His delight and pleasure were the flesh and blood of 10Tovma3    1:29 | horribly ferocious rage could not be sated 10Tovma3    1:30 | Habbakuk: “See, contemptuous ones, and be amazed and undone. For I 10Tovma3    1:30 | would not believe if someone were to relate it to you 10Tovma3    1:31 | land to inherit tents which are not their own. They are 10Tovma3    1:31 | are not their own. They are fearsome and splendid; their judgment 10Tovma3    1:32 | than the leopard; they will be swifter than the wolves of 10Tovma3    1:32 | shall become weak, tyrants will be their laughing-stock, and at 10Tovma3    2:5 | because the pass of Hołts’ was open, Zhirak quickly reached the 10Tovma3    2:5 | the inhabitants of Ṙshtunik’, who were scattered by these merciless, murderous 10Tovma3    2:9 | These two were named, the one (...) by the 10Tovma3    2:9 | one (...) by the sword and was killed (...) “brother aided by brother 10Tovma3    2:10 | valour as if they had been ( more) numerous. Their memory will 10Tovma3    2:10 | more) numerous. Their memory will be a source of courage and 10Tovma3    2:11 | of Nakhchavan and of Mardpetakan, was captured. He was white-haired 10Tovma3    2:11 | of Mardpetakan, was captured. He was white-haired and his outer 10Tovma3    2:11 | haired and his outer body was aged; but his inner being 10Tovma3    2:11 | aged; but his inner being was rejuvenated and beautiful in the 10Tovma3    2:13 | He was brought before the general Zhirak’ 10Tovma3    2:13 | before the general Zhirak’, who was pleased to see his tall 10Tovma3    2:14 | the hope that he might be able to subject the blessed 10Tovma3    2:14 | the secure rock and to be able secretly to lead astray 10Tovma3    2:14 | holy one’s soul, though he was armed with the protection of 10Tovma3    2:15 | which all your opponents will be unable to resist or respond 10Tovma3    2:16 | great gifts and honours to be proffered and promised to make 10Tovma3    2:16 | royal court, that he would be in the caliph’s presence with 10Tovma3    2:17 | the religion and faith (that are) worthy of life and praise 10Tovma3    2:18 | who kill the body but are unable to kill the spirit 10Tovma3    2:18 | a bushel, but let it be placed on the high candlestick 10Tovma3    2:20 | But because none of us was then present at the blessed 10Tovma3    2:21 | angry and ordered him to be put to death immediately 10Tovma3    2:22 | he prayed that he might be able with unfaltering faith to 10Tovma3    2:23 | his head. In this fashion was martyred the blessed Apusahak 10Tovma3    2:24 | He was the first fruit of the 10Tovma3    2:25 | This was told to us by the 10Tovma3    2:25 | valley of Shatuan, who had been among the executioners and had 10Tovma3    2:25 | among the executioners and had been present at the spot from 10Tovma3    2:26 | this, for many of them are still alive 10Tovma3    2:29 | to see how they might be able to find a way 10Tovma3    2:32 | the fortress where their lord was ( besieged 10Tovma3    2:36 | with naphtha; the fluid materials were placed in glass containers. They 10Tovma3    2:36 | fire beside it, ready to be thrown at the fortress 10Tovma3    2:37 | combat more intense since they are not frightened by the heat 10Tovma3    2:41 | Their ornaments and belts are embroidered with gold and silver 10Tovma3    2:44 | on his fellow warriors to be loyal and united, on the 10Tovma3    2:46 | company, whether they might perhaps be able to appease the (enemy 10Tovma3    2:47 | While they were considering and planning together in 10Tovma3    2:49 | a peaceful land turmoil, as is right for peace-loving kings 10Tovma3    2:51 | in each one’s dwelling and be at peace, we shall deliver 10Tovma3    2:52 | But do not be ignorant of this too, that 10Tovma3    2:53 | For he is a valiant man and a 10Tovma3    2:53 | and the troops with him are united; they will give themselves 10Tovma3    2:54 | In their hands are many secure fortresses, Jłmar and 10Tovma3    2:54 | from court before. For he was unable to resist them, not 10Tovma3    2:55 | and eagerly desire will certainly be done for you without doubt 10Tovma3    2:56 | hypocritical deceit and that they were not taking measures to prepare 10Tovma3    2:56 | and know how we may be able to placate him towards 10Tovma3    2:57 | Then the mask of deceit was stripped from their obscene faces 10Tovma3    2:58 | from him what his pleasure is; and let their charge of 10Tovma3    2:58 | a rebel against the caliph be lifted from you 10Tovma3    2:59 | realised that their wickedness had been revealed in their eyes, that 10Tovma3    2:59 | in their eyes, that they were speaking equivocally, were secretly grumbling 10Tovma3    2:59 | that they were speaking equivocally, were secretly grumbling, and were disobeying 10Tovma3    2:59 | equivocally, were secretly grumbling, and were disobeying and neglecting his orders 10Tovma3    2:59 | his orders, he responded: “What is this that you are doing 10Tovma3    2:59 | What is this that you are doing in secret, and why 10Tovma3    2:59 | doing in secret, and why are you hatching clandestine plots among 10Tovma3    2:60 | soldiers hear, and do not be ashamed to speak the truth 10Tovma3    2:61 | wings for protection, and you were everywhere kept in watchful security 10Tovma3    2:61 | without worries under my care— is this the compensation you pay 10Tovma3    2:63 | his house evil will not be lacking.’ 10Tovma3    2:66 | heed, only wishing that you be filled thereby. On seeing your 10Tovma3    2:67 | So, is this now the reward, that 10Tovma3    2:67 | that with treacherous plotting you are aiming at my imprisonment, at 10Tovma3    2:68 | the Muslims, they responded: “We are not able to oppose the 10Tovma3    2:68 | of the caliph. The fortresses are not as prepared for defence 10Tovma3    2:68 | defence as we thought, nor are the stores in them sufficient 10Tovma3    2:69 | the suspicion of your rebelliousness is removed and that the wretches 10Tovma3    2:69 | come in vain flight may be sent back each to his 10Tovma3    2:70 | own will, perhaps it will be of advantage for many including 10Tovma3    2:70 | and so no one will be able to gain any advantage 10Tovma3    2:72 | He asked: “ Are you Ashot?” The latter note 10Tovma3    2:72 | The latter note: “Yes, I am.” When he (Bugha) had heard 10Tovma3    2:73 | of Mokk’, since he had been greatly loved by the general 10Tovma3    2:73 | the greatest gifts and honours, was unable to endure what had 10Tovma3    2:74 | the other nobles. But he was quite unable to help them 10Tovma3    2:75 | not your regard for me be vain and hollow, so that 10Tovma3    2:75 | who greatly hate us and are our enemies may see and 10Tovma3    2:75 | our enemies may see and be ashamed, while our friends and 10Tovma3    2:77 | to earthly greatness, for it is transitory; rather he sought to 10Tovma3    2:77 | transitory; rather he sought to be the cause of gifts that 10Tovma3    2:77 | the cause of gifts that are eternal and undying, that cannot 10Tovma3    2:77 | cannot wither, waste away, or be seized by thieves. “Give me 10Tovma3    2:81 | saying of the prophet Isaiah was fulfilled in Smbat: “He shall 10Tovma3    3:1 | the nobles with their families were in bonds, he (Bugha) formed 10Tovma3    3:1 | and his son Gagik who was also called Apumruan 10Tovma3    3:3 | concerning his conduct which had been heaped up against the prince 10Tovma3    4:1 | time had emerged from prison, were still girt with their swords 10Tovma3    4:1 | their wives and children had been brought among the lay captives 10Tovma3    4:4 | worship of Christ, (saying) they were worthy to receive honour and 10Tovma3    4:4 | from him rather than to be put to death with cruel 10Tovma3    4:6 | but of that too they were not afraid. He tormented them 10Tovma3    4:6 | with the bastinado, but they were even more confirmed in their 10Tovma3    4:7 | he commanded their heads to be cut off by the sword 10Tovma3    4:7 | the Holy Trinity. Their names are: of the first, Gēorg from 10Tovma3    4:9 | at the time when it was taken, they had urged the 10Tovma3    4:9 | to abandon Christ and not be put to death. Many had 10Tovma3    4:9 | put to death. Many had been swayed and turned to Satan 10Tovma3    4:10 | Vahram saw him about to be slaughtered as the executioner was 10Tovma3    4:10 | be slaughtered as the executioner was holding the sword above him 10Tovma3    4:10 | out loudly: “Oh Muslim, why are you dying in vain and 10Tovma3    4:10 | purpose?” But he shouted: “I am a Christian.” But (Vahram) persisted 10Tovma3    4:10 | note: “Do not die, you are a Muslim.” But he even 10Tovma3    4:10 | cried out, weeping tears: “I am a Christian, and I die 10Tovma3    4:10 | I die for Christ. I am baptised in (the name of 10Tovma3    4:12 | But I heard, when they were reading the gospel, that Christ 10Tovma3    4:12 | acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven.’ So, go 10Tovma3    4:12 | So, go away, man, I am dying for Christ 10Tovma3    4:13 | waving his hands, saying: “I am a Christian, I am a 10Tovma3    4:13 | I am a Christian, I am a Christian,” until the executioners 10Tovma3    4:16 | to love his name and be servants and handmaidens to him 10Tovma3    4:16 | holocausts and their offerings will be acceptable on my altar; for 10Tovma3    4:16 | altar; for my house shall be called a house of prayer 10Tovma3    4:17 | the Saviour said likewise: “They are my sheep who are not 10Tovma3    4:17 | They are my sheep who are not from this fold; and 10Tovma3    4:18 | So, the holy martyr was killed gloriously for the Father 10Tovma3    4:18 | the Holy Spirit. His name is written in the book of 10Tovma3    4:19 | But to us he is known for his saying: “I 10Tovma3    4:19 | known for his saying: “I am a Christian” according to the 10Tovma3    4:19 | Scripture: “A new name shall be given to my servant, who 10Tovma3    4:19 | to my servant, who will be blessed on earth 10Tovma3    4:20 | This was written as a memorial for 10Tovma3    4:20 | Gurgēn, that wherever he might be they were to bring him 10Tovma3    4:20 | wherever he might be they were to bring him to him 10Tovma3    4:20 | to bring him to him, be it by deceitful trickery and 10Tovma3    4:20 | royal power—however they might be able they were to bring 10Tovma3    4:20 | they might be able they were to bring him to him 10Tovma3    4:21 | Lake of Blood. For there is a great lake there near 10Tovma3    4:21 | there near the place which was the site of the battlefield 10Tovma3    4:21 | our valiant princes of Vaspurakan were martyred. There gathered all the 10Tovma3    4:22 | They were an immense multitude swarming around 10Tovma3    4:25 | He ordered her to be left at liberty and arranged 10Tovma3    4:26 | where Gurgēn and his army were, and camped on the bank 10Tovma3    4:27 | The generals of those troops were the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from 10Tovma3    4:27 | lord of El; with them was the army of Hamdoy, emir 10Tovma3    4:28 | in peaceable friendliness; he would be honoured by them with gifts 10Tovma3    4:29 | them a certain Abdlay who was known to the general, to 10Tovma3    4:29 | general, to see if they were making trustworthy proposals through the 10Tovma3    4:29 | the messengers or whether they were trying to destroy him by 10Tovma3    4:30 | us our troops and there are but few with us. Do 10Tovma3    4:31 | reached the (enemy) generals but was still at a distance of 10Tovma3    4:31 | had decided that if he were to follow the messengers “we 10Tovma3    4:31 | seize him, his troops will be discouraged, and we shall easily 10Tovma3    4:32 | When it was about the third hour of 10Tovma3    4:32 | Smbat’s castle, for it had been destroyed in previous times by 10Tovma3    4:33 | in the sun; the mountain was filled with a multitude of 10Tovma3    4:34 | The troops were informed of the action, and 10Tovma3    4:34 | voices of the army (commanders) were very loud 10Tovma3    4:36 | There was an awesome thundering, shocks, and 10Tovma3    4:36 | horses, the mountain seemed to be burning with fire. Or it 10Tovma3    4:36 | burning with fire. Or it was as if some thunderbolt, loosed 10Tovma3    4:36 | thunderbolt, loosed from the clouds, was casting down flames as at 10Tovma3    4:36 | of hail and rain. Such was the impression from the neighing 10Tovma3    4:37 | of the (enemy) army. He was still on horseback when they 10Tovma3    4:38 | his rapid gallop, he might be warned, turn at the noise 10Tovma3    4:38 | turn at the noise, and be saved from the destructive course 10Tovma3    4:38 | destructive course on which he was bent that would cast him 10Tovma3    4:39 | him, and realised that it was a messenger of grievous news 10Tovma3    4:41 | a single man as it were, or a high rock. They 10Tovma3    4:44 | Armenian commander realised that he was unable by any means to 10Tovma3    4:56 | Lord crushes battles; the Lord is his name 10Tovma3    4:59 | it seemed as if fire was shooting out like lightning from 10Tovma3    4:59 | and the mountain appeared to be aflame 10Tovma3    4:60 | the number of the killed was eighteen hundred, not including the 10Tovma3    4:61 | in the battle, for it was a spiritual battle and not 10Tovma3    4:61 | not a physical one; they were fighting for the holy churches 10Tovma3    4:63 | the battle with them to be captured but remained aside with 10Tovma3    4:63 | thousand men. When the army was defeated, they spurred their horses 10Tovma3    4:63 | they spurred their horses and were the first to flee. Then 10Tovma3    4:64 | in that great battle; there were also incorporeal, heavenly hosts fighting 10Tovma3    4:64 | Armenian army. For when battle was joined and the lines faced 10Tovma3    4:65 | He was mounted on a white horse 10Tovma3    4:65 | smoke towards the enemy. There was a sweet smell as he 10Tovma3    5:1 | by the Armenian troops. They were unable to write and inform 10Tovma3    5:4 | A command was sent throughout the whole country 10Tovma3    5:4 | whole country that each man was to return to his own 10Tovma3    5:4 | to dwell in peace and be independent, and that no one 10Tovma3    5:4 | independent, and that no one was to be expelled from his 10Tovma3    5:4 | that no one was to be expelled from his own dwelling 10Tovma3    5:7 | place where the Armenian army was encamped, they had the letter 10Tovma3    5:8 | ambitious glory—of which he was frustrated 10Tovma3    5:10 | the land of Vaspurakan has been placed in the hands of 10Tovma3    5:11 | taken to Gurgēn; it had been written by Bugha and was 10Tovma3    5:11 | been written by Bugha and was full of gall. It was 10Tovma3    5:11 | was full of gall. It was sealed with the caliph’s ring 10Tovma3    5:11 | personally and from court. This is the text of the letter 10Tovma3    5:11 | southern realm, in whose hands are entrusted death and life 10Tovma3    5:12 | the races whose kingdoms have been subjected to me, so that 10Tovma3    5:15 | to treat you faithlessly and be false to our oaths. See 10Tovma3    5:16 | from the Artsruni house (already) were 10Tovma3    5:17 | saw that her sons had been carried off into captivity, she 10Tovma3    5:17 | the eagle. For they have been taken from you to captivity 10Tovma3    5:19 | so that the saying might be fulfilled: “Raise a sword against 10Tovma3    5:19 | shepherd and the sheep will be scattered.” And again the aforementioned 10Tovma3    5:20 | the principality of Vaspurakan had been carried to conclusion; he had 10Tovma3    5:21 | man of whom they had been somewhat nervous—on that score 10Tovma3    5:21 | on that score they had been rendered even more secure 10Tovma3    5:22 | So there was great suffering throughout the entire 10Tovma3    5:22 | such as there had not been from the beginning of the 10Tovma3    5:23 | Villages, farms, and towns were turned into ruins and stripped 10Tovma3    5:23 | had befallen, saying: “The land was first like a delightful garden 10Tovma3    5:24 | their property, just as this is described in the book of 10Tovma3    6:1 | this point of the narrative are grievous, sad, and full of 10Tovma3    6:1 | princes and nobles. My story is full of tears, and I 10Tovma3    6:1 | full of tears, and I am incapable of telling the details 10Tovma3    6:2 | I am reluctant to put in writing 10Tovma3    6:3 | Nonetheless, though unwilling yet I am forced to set it out 10Tovma3    6:3 | of these events, for it is impossible to pass over in 10Tovma3    6:4 | So I shall abbreviate what was done openly, so that you 10Tovma3    6:5 | families and others not related were still in prison, that suddenly 10Tovma3    6:5 | princes from the royal line were to gather there in order 10Tovma3    6:6 | what sort of people these were, the fame of whose valour 10Tovma3    6:7 | might the king had even been forced to assemble an army 10Tovma3    6:7 | day and night; he had been weighed down by great uncertainty 10Tovma3    6:9 | outcome of the tribunal would be 10Tovma3    6:10 | and ordered the prisoners to be brought so he could interrogate 10Tovma3    6:11 | sat with eyebrows frowning; he was puffed up and full of 10Tovma3    6:12 | When they were standing before the king, he 10Tovma3    6:12 | disguised his meaning, saying: “Who are you, and from what country 10Tovma3    6:12 | from what country, and what are your names? Have you perchance 10Tovma3    6:13 | with us as if we were obstinate subordinates, insignificant, wild, and 10Tovma3    6:13 | consternation. You know who we are, whence (we come), and from 10Tovma3    6:13 | come), and from whom we are descended 10Tovma3    6:14 | What our names are is perfectly clear to you 10Tovma3    6:14 | What our names are is perfectly clear to you. We 10Tovma3    6:14 | perfectly clear to you. We are not rebels against your imperial 10Tovma3    6:14 | rule. But our troubles have been multiplied. Since we have sinned 10Tovma3    6:14 | Lord may command, let it be 10Tovma3    6:16 | Yet you have been perpetually meditating resistance to me 10Tovma3    6:17 | to have for you might be manifest 10Tovma3    6:18 | elegant, (we realise that) you are true sons of kings of 10Tovma3    6:18 | country, worthy of compassion. You are men of valour, and from 10Tovma3    6:18 | and from your appearance it is obvious that there is much 10Tovma3    6:18 | it is obvious that there is much strength in you. For 10Tovma3    6:19 | and divinely bestowed religion, which is far removed from falsehood and 10Tovma3    6:19 | falsehood and full of whatever is opposed to falsehood. Abandon your 10Tovma3    6:20 | against us of which you are guilty; your lives will be 10Tovma3    6:20 | are guilty; your lives will be spared, and you will live 10Tovma3    6:21 | and of your leader it is written that the witness of 10Tovma3    6:21 | witness of a single person is not veracious or reliable, but 10Tovma3    6:21 | but most trustworthy and acceptable is the witness of many concerning 10Tovma3    6:22 | person unsupported and uncontrolled, as is your so-called prophet Mahumat’ 10Tovma3    6:22 | called prophet Mahumat’; for there is hardly a single person who 10Tovma3    6:23 | Now there are one hundred and eleven prophets 10Tovma3    6:25 | your desire commands, let punishment be inflicted on us. We are 10Tovma3    6:25 | be inflicted on us. We are ready for bonds, prison, beating 10Tovma3    6:27 | them down in writing, as is the custom for kings, we 10Tovma3    6:28 | Then the king was filled with anger; the colour 10Tovma3    6:28 | wild beast, ordered them to be taken out from the tribunal 10Tovma3    6:29 | He sent word that: “It is not the custom for our 10Tovma3    6:29 | in flattering terms, perhaps you were led astray by that, were 10Tovma3    6:29 | were led astray by that, were deceived and confirmed in your 10Tovma3    6:30 | your rebellion, and you will be on good terms with me 10Tovma3    6:31 | faith of the holy apostles was implanted in their hearts, yet 10Tovma3    6:31 | it had no roots it was immediately dried up by the 10Tovma3    6:31 | For at his bellowing sparks were struck, and “through his nostrils 10Tovma3    6:31 | a fiery furnace,” as it is written in Job 10Tovma3    6:33 | their) lips, but their hearts are far removed from me.” They 10Tovma3    6:33 | confession in Christ. But it is impossible for the two to 10Tovma3    6:33 | in its place I shall be obliged to show 10Tovma3    6:34 | Then they were quickly circumcised as Muslims on 10Tovma3    6:34 | of) Bagarat Bagratuni, who had been seized by another general in 10Tovma3    6:34 | city of Khlat’. He had been prince of Tarōn, was taken 10Tovma3    6:34 | had been prince of Tarōn, was taken to Samarra, and became 10Tovma3    6:34 | and made Israel transgress, as is written in the Book of 10Tovma3    6:35 | the great nobles, since they were related to the Artsruni family 10Tovma3    6:35 | a tool useful for every art of deceitful knowledge, as a 10Tovma3    6:35 | snare with poisonous arrows to be loosed in the darkness at 10Tovma3    6:37 | even worse than to sin is not to consider oneself among 10Tovma3    6:37 | those of right mind that is shame (worse) than all cruel 10Tovma3    6:38 | So let his memory not be with those who, although they 10Tovma3    6:40 | Without an opponent he was defeated; without arms he was 10Tovma3    6:40 | was defeated; without arms he was wounded; without a storm he 10Tovma3    6:40 | wounded; without a storm he was shipwrecked; in his self-willed 10Tovma3    6:40 | to irredeemable perdition. His life was without faith and his death 10Tovma3    6:41 | their promised gifts, saying: “It is better to die for Christ 10Tovma3    6:42 | the tyrant ordered them to be bound in iron bonds and 10Tovma3    6:43 | It was appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs to 10Tovma3    6:43 | John the Baptist, who had been arrested by Herod and imprisoned 10Tovma3    6:44 | It was proper for Lord Grigor Artsruni 10Tovma3    6:44 | gloomy pit in bonds. It was very befitting for the blessed 10Tovma3    6:44 | the blessed priest Grigor to be united with them and complete 10Tovma3    6:44 | three, that Christ might not be separated from them, as Christ 10Tovma3    6:44 | note: “Where two or three are gathered in my name, there 10Tovma3    6:44 | gathered in my name, there am I too among them 10Tovma3    6:45 | we die continuously. We have been considered as sheep for slaughter 10Tovma3    6:46 | tyrant realised that he had been worsted by these holy men 10Tovma3    6:46 | he thought that it would be easy to ensnare them like 10Tovma3    6:46 | faith. However, since his expectation was not realised but rebounded upon 10Tovma3    6:46 | strong as adamant whose head is Christ, he grew stubborn and 10Tovma3    6:47 | battle with the evil one was not something transient, they too 10Tovma3    6:48 | Christ as a sword, which is sharper than all two-edged 10Tovma3    6:49 | thanks to Christ, saying: “Blessed is the Lord our God, who 10Tovma3    6:53 | They were greatly consoled by the sweet 10Tovma3    6:53 | sweet saying of Christ’s, which is an indestructible maxim for Christian 10Tovma3    6:53 | me all who labour and are laden, and I shall give 10Tovma3    6:53 | these three years the saints were sustained by the work of 10Tovma3    6:55 | of Armenia, note: “My habitation was among snakes, and they twined 10Tovma3    6:56 | company of ferocious barbarians who are crueler to us than poisonous 10Tovma3    6:59 | Jesus our Lord—to whom be glory for ever. Amen 10Tovma3    6:61 | Jesus our Lord—to whom be glory for ever. Amen 10Tovma3    7:0 | heresy of Bagarat Bagratuni, which was added to his apostasy from 10Tovma3    7:2 | the heresy of the Elkesites was long ago quenched and suppressed 10Tovma3    7:2 | a bitter root, and many were contaminated thereby 10Tovma3    7:3 | impiety of that sect may be extirpated from the churches of 10Tovma3    7:3 | turn to the Elkesites, who were those who at the time 10Tovma3    7:3 | the worship of idols it was of no account, provided that 10Tovma3    7:6 | But both sides were at fault, although they went 10Tovma3    7:7 | level road; let us not be diverted to the right or 10Tovma3    7:7 | a single piety, then there is no profit for either 10Tovma3    7:8 | the sail of a ship is not deployed on both sides 10Tovma3    7:8 | sides, a straight course cannot be steered, and it may be 10Tovma3    7:8 | be steered, and it may be shipwrecked by the force of 10Tovma3    7:10 | the confession of the lips are preserved intact, one cannot follow 10Tovma3    7:11 | For it is quite impossible that he who 10Tovma3    7:11 | deny before my Father who is in heaven. And who will 10Tovma3    7:11 | confess before my Father who is in heaven 10Tovma3    7:13 | of the law: “The word is near in your mouth and 10Tovma3    7:13 | and in your heart, that is, the word of faith which 10Tovma3    7:13 | the power of the faith is trustworthy: “If we deny (him 10Tovma3    7:14 | the blessed Isaiah says: “I am a man and I have 10Tovma3    7:15 | worthy of laments and tears are those who are impious with 10Tovma3    7:15 | and tears are those who are impious with their lips towards 10Tovma3    7:17 | See, beloved, that to insult is the utterance of the tongue 10Tovma3    7:17 | to utter denial. For it is no one else who created 10Tovma3    7:17 | created the tongue, and there is no one else who made 10Tovma3    7:19 | duplicity of his heart how was he punished? What (did) Anania 10Tovma3    7:20 | and truth of the mouth are equally matched with confession of 10Tovma3    7:20 | confession of the faith, they are worthless, to be rejected, and 10Tovma3    7:20 | faith, they are worthless, to be rejected, and alien to the 10Tovma3    7:21 | Since it is unbefitting that good and evil 10Tovma3    7:21 | unbefitting that good and evil be set together, or light with 10Tovma3    7:21 | health with sickness, likewise it is not possible for the heart 10Tovma3    7:21 | heart of the believer to be soiled by his lips 10Tovma3    7:22 | For it is written: the word is spoken 10Tovma3    7:22 | it is written: the word is spoken from the abundance of 10Tovma3    7:22 | of the heart, since thought is a conception of the mind 10Tovma3    7:22 | of the mind and speech is the offspring of intelligence. But 10Tovma3    7:22 | offspring of intelligence. But as is the root, so are likewise 10Tovma3    7:22 | as is the root, so are likewise the branch and the 10Tovma3    7:22 | the fruit. If the origin is pure, then is the root 10Tovma3    7:22 | the origin is pure, then is the root; what is the 10Tovma3    7:22 | then is the root; what is the branch, the same is 10Tovma3    7:22 | is the branch, the same is the species 10Tovma3    7:24 | Paul mentioned above: “The word is near in your mouth and 10Tovma3    7:24 | and in your heart, that is, the word of faith which 10Tovma3    7:25 | Since so many testimonies have been brought together, let us not 10Tovma3    7:25 | untrodden path. But when we are brought before kings and judges 10Tovma3    7:25 | testimonies before kings, and I was not ashamed.” And the Saviour 10Tovma3    8:2 | of their heavy bodies it is with difficulty that they make 10Tovma3    8:3 | and beasts of the sea are terrified, because these same fishes 10Tovma3    8:3 | and serpents with other creatures are its food 10Tovma3    8:4 | the roots; then the dragon is afflicted with distress and anguish 10Tovma3    8:6 | thrusting himself up as it were from the bottomless depths, departed 10Tovma3    8:6 | like a dragon those he was able to strike 10Tovma3    8:7 | rising from the sea—that is, from the land (of Iraq 10Tovma3    8:7 | smaller fish. For no one was able to resist him 10Tovma3    8:8 | And our account is not without witnesses, as we 10Tovma3    8:8 | in these times survive and were then present there 10Tovma3    8:10 | sold to foreign races to be led into slavery and depart 10Tovma3    8:12 | He ordered to be brought before him some of 10Tovma3    8:13 | not even in the slightest were they deflected to his arguments 10Tovma3    8:13 | nor did they agree to be deceived by wealth; nor did 10Tovma3    8:13 | the life of this world is vanity and falsehood, an easily 10Tovma3    8:13 | endure in the true faith are eternal and perpetual and unending 10Tovma3    8:14 | holy and pure Christian faith are eternal and everlasting. As precept 10Tovma3    8:15 | on other such (sayings) that are written in the holy gospel 10Tovma3    8:16 | had not succeeded—as it is written: “The man who plans 10Tovma3    8:16 | The man who plans and is contemptuous is presumptuous and will 10Tovma3    8:16 | who plans and is contemptuous is presumptuous and will accomplish nothing 10Tovma3    8:18 | And instead of necklaces they were to receive the shining sword 10Tovma3    8:20 | for you daily, we have been considered as sheep for the 10Tovma3    8:21 | Thus they were killed as martyrs for the 10Tovma3    8:22 | Their names are the following: Atom Andzevats’i, Mleah 10Tovma3    8:22 | and many others whose names are written in heaven 10Tovma3    8:23 | the sword and the executioner was beating him like a senseless 10Tovma3    8:23 | not the slightest sword cut was he able to make on 10Tovma3    8:23 | ask and see why he was not wielding the sword. Taking 10Tovma3    8:25 | bodies of the saints to be dragged outside the city as 10Tovma3    8:25 | unburied, yet the saints’ bodies were not at all contaminated, nor 10Tovma3    8:25 | not at all contaminated, nor was there any foul smell on 10Tovma3    8:26 | festival of their death. They were seven in number, and the 10Tovma3    8:26 | number, and the holy martyrs were killed in the [302] year 10Tovma3    9:0 | year of Bugha’s arrival, which was the olympiad (. . .); concerning the war 10Tovma3    9:0 | against Sahak the Ismaelite who was known as the son of 10Tovma3    9:2 | But the general (Bugha) was forming his own destructive and 10Tovma3    9:2 | courage; and since he had been unable to resist him, he 10Tovma3    9:5 | of Armenia, realised that it was no use disregarding his (Bugha’s 10Tovma3    9:7 | the city called Tiflis—which was previously named P’aytakaran. Their city 10Tovma3    9:7 | named P’aytakaran. Their city had been built of pinewood: the walls 10Tovma3    9:9 | besiege the city. No one was killed (in the crossing) except 10Tovma3    9:9 | supposed that horse and rider were an iron statue as it 10Tovma3    9:9 | an iron statue as it were, only the eyes not being 10Tovma3    9:10 | of) silver, for the man was so respected by him 10Tovma3    9:12 | means of escape, though he was able to go wherever he 10Tovma3    9:12 | the envoys until they had been sent two and three times 10Tovma3    9:12 | brought him before Bugha, who was more astonished at his reckless 10Tovma3    9:13 | wife heard that he had been captured, since she was a 10Tovma3    9:13 | had been captured, since she was a beautiful woman she hastened 10Tovma3    9:14 | around the camp unveiled, which was not customary for the women 10Tovma3    9:14 | the Muslim people. But it was to no avail. Bugha had 10Tovma3    9:15 | you killed my lord. I am not content to be your 10Tovma3    9:15 | I am not content to be your wife but the great 10Tovma3    9:16 | her to the caliph to be his wife. When the woman 10Tovma3    9:16 | evidence of witnesses that “I am not content to be your 10Tovma3    9:16 | I am not content to be your wife, but the caliph’s 10Tovma3    9:16 | and of what occurred. This was the cause of Bugha’s destruction 10Tovma3    10:1 | Since no one anywhere was able to resist him in 10Tovma3    10:1 | of the acts that it was his inclination to perform, he 10Tovma3    10:3 | Near to them is the mountain of the Caucasus 10Tovma3    10:8 | twelfth hour. The royal army was defeated and returned to their 10Tovma3    10:9 | battle, and the royal army was defeated. After a few days 10Tovma3    10:9 | had passed, once more battle was joined, and the royal army 10Tovma3    10:9 | joined, and the royal army was defeated even more decisively. So 10Tovma3    10:9 | even more decisively. So they were placed in a great dilemma 10Tovma3    10:9 | in a great dilemma: they were unwilling to withdraw, for (Bugha 10Tovma3    10:9 | a severe disgrace, but neither were they able to continue their 10Tovma3    10:10 | times. But the royal troops were severely defeated and were decimated 10Tovma3    10:10 | troops were severely defeated and were decimated by the army of 10Tovma3    10:11 | Ałuank’ a certain Apumusē, who was noted as a reader and 10Tovma3    10:11 | noted as a reader and was known as “son of a 10Tovma3    10:12 | Bugha had brought troops and was already coming to attack him 10Tovma3    10:12 | seen that he (Bugha) had been defeated and beaten by the 10Tovma3    10:13 | Let us not be more cowardly than the Tsanars 10Tovma3    10:13 | fortresses than they, and it is easier to secure the entrances 10Tovma3    10:13 | If it happens that anyone is killed, it will be considered 10Tovma3    10:13 | anyone is killed, it will be considered a glorious thing for 10Tovma3    10:13 | Christ. For it will not be a death of a common 10Tovma3    10:16 | to his words because he was well aware of his deceitful 10Tovma3    10:18 | the prince of the Ałuank’ was making, he became hesitant. For 10Tovma3    10:18 | in previous battles, he had been unable to reduce their impregnable 10Tovma3    10:19 | response in this fashion: “It is customary for governors to come 10Tovma3    10:20 | So let it be clear that as long as 10Tovma3    10:21 | the air. Let your will be done. I am innocent of 10Tovma3    10:21 | your will be done. I am innocent of your blood, especially 10Tovma3    10:21 | all the foreigners and God was pleased with them, so too 10Tovma3    10:22 | This is enough of verbosity towards you 10Tovma3    10:23 | you leave me there will be peace; but if not, (there 10Tovma3    10:23 | but if not, (there will be) war and struggle and battle 10Tovma3    10:23 | and struggle and battle. You are the target, and mine the 10Tovma3    10:23 | the bow that pierces; you are the adversary, and mine the 10Tovma3    10:23 | mine the victorious warriors; you are the enemy, and mine the 10Tovma3    10:23 | the troops that condemn. Yours is the war, ours the victory 10Tovma3    10:24 | Yours is the property, but we are 10Tovma3    10:24 | is the property, but we are the heirs; yours the booty 10Tovma3    10:24 | yours the booty, but we are the plunderers; you are the 10Tovma3    10:24 | we are the plunderers; you are the brigand, we the thieves 10Tovma3    10:25 | palate from unfathomable depths; you are like the stag without horns 10Tovma3    10:26 | So again I say, this is none of your business. And 10Tovma3    10:26 | your business. And lest you are pained by what I told 10Tovma3    10:27 | tyrant heard these responses that were full of vigour and terrible 10Tovma3    10:27 | vigour and terrible indignity, he was thrown into great perturbation and 10Tovma3    10:27 | astonishment. All his plans had been destroyed and scattered. He did 10Tovma3    10:27 | mountain until some order should be brought them in haste from 10Tovma3    10:30 | horses and their riders? There are valiant men knowledgeable in this 10Tovma3    10:30 | knowledgeable in this; those who are occupied with warfare can number 10Tovma3    10:33 | After this, which was the second defeat for the 10Tovma3    10:34 | For the general Bugha this was a terrible disaster. Plunged into 10Tovma3    10:34 | disaster. Plunged into anxiety, he was greatly disturbed in his mind 10Tovma3    10:36 | and shake, so no one was able to oppose you? Why 10Tovma3    10:36 | arms and hands? Surely you are not the very first to 10Tovma3    10:36 | not the very first to be defeated, or your army (the 10Tovma3    10:36 | yours (the first) booty to be divided 10Tovma3    10:37 | everywhere that an army has been gathered and a war fought 10Tovma3    10:37 | a battle waged, sometimes they are victorious, and sometimes defeated? Which 10Tovma3    10:37 | those who ruled the world was never put to the sword 10Tovma3    10:39 | chamber, they sat down to be merry 10Tovma3    10:41 | swords and-made preparations, there was such a great noise of 10Tovma3    10:41 | mounts. Scarcely anywhere had there been ( before) such an awesome sight 10Tovma3    10:41 | and flashing of arms as were then exhibited by the army 10Tovma3    10:42 | and everyone who saw them was stricken with great fear 10Tovma3    10:43 | Musheł, son of the general, was stationed in the open on 10Tovma3    10:44 | the visible. And since he was versed in the divinely inspired 10Tovma3    10:44 | the divinely inspired Scriptures and was familiar with and knowledgeable of 10Tovma3    10:45 | host of the army had been assembled in one place to 10Tovma3    10:45 | battle and confronted them. He was like a great iron hill 10Tovma3    10:45 | a solid mass—as it were a single man 10Tovma3    10:46 | that they (the Ałuank’) had been delivered into their hands, the 10Tovma3    10:47 | inflicting tremendous losses. As straw is blown by the wind, or 10Tovma3    10:48 | turn away from Bugha. As is reported, the number of their 10Tovma3    10:48 | the number of their battles was twenty-eight, and the royal 10Tovma3    10:48 | eight, and the royal army was defeated in that many encounters 10Tovma3    10:49 | both sides realised that there was no solution or way to 10Tovma3    10:49 | Lest anyone suppose me to be a rebel against the caliph 10Tovma3    10:49 | and for this reason to be attacking the army of Asorestan 10Tovma3    10:49 | ring, in which a command is written that I should go 10Tovma3    10:51 | how the royal army had been defeated 10Tovma3    10:53 | Now that great victory was granted through the general Apumusē 10Tovma3    10:53 | of the prophet Amos might be fulfilled: “I shall break the 10Tovma3    10:53 | the lances of Damascus,” which is now called Dmishk, whence they 10Tovma3    10:54 | While they were waiting to receive an order 10Tovma3    10:54 | go to Bugha. In it was written a pardon for the 10Tovma3    10:54 | helmet and sword. Only he was to heed the caliph’s summons 10Tovma3    10:55 | front and behind while he was still outside their camp 10Tovma3    11:0 | from the province of Vanand was martyred 10Tovma3    11:1 | eminence of rank, whether this was due to birth or place 10Tovma3    11:2 | It is usual in books to indicate 10Tovma3    11:4 | a great and fearsome tumult was stirred up against him, and 10Tovma3    11:4 | tyrant, tearing their collars: “He is worthy of death; it is 10Tovma3    11:4 | is worthy of death; it is not right for him to 10Tovma3    11:5 | He commanded him to be brought into the tribunal where 10Tovma3    11:5 | where the group of generals were all assembled 10Tovma3    11:5 | them. He ordered them to be fastened to stakes with their 10Tovma3    11:6 | you worship, so that you are deprived of life through cruel 10Tovma3    11:7 | Spirit: “Who allowed me to be martyred for the truth and 10Tovma3    11:7 | his torments, that I should be glorified with him? He is 10Tovma3    11:7 | be glorified with him? He is the Lord of Lords, King 10Tovma3    11:9 | that first the saint’s tongue be cut out so that he 10Tovma3    11:9 | and his two feet to be cut off. Limb by limb 10Tovma3    11:10 | While he was still alive, (Bugha) had a 10Tovma3    11:10 | very tall gibbet erected; he was put on the top of 10Tovma3    11:10 | the camp of the Muslims was situated 10Tovma3    11:11 | victorious champion of Christ Mukat’l was martyred gloriously for the Father 10Tovma3    11:11 | and Holy Spirit—to whom be glory for ever. Amen 10Tovma3    11:14 | said to the tyrant: “It is better for us to die 10Tovma3    11:14 | whatever death you wish, we are ready to submit to every 10Tovma3    11:14 | of Christ, nor shall we be deprived of eternal life or 10Tovma3    11:16 | While they were still alive and thanking Christ 10Tovma3    11:17 | the tortures in order to be crucified with Christ. They denied 10Tovma3    11:17 | summons. They lost themselves, that is the life of the world 10Tovma3    11:20 | Saint Kakhay he ordered to be slain with the sword. The 10Tovma3    11:21 | Thus the blessed ones were martyred to the eternal glory 10Tovma3    11:22 | from the mountain of Khoyt’ was a man called Yovnan. He 10Tovma3    11:22 | man called Yovnan. He it was who during Bugha’s attack, from 10Tovma3    11:23 | the caliph ordered him to be brought before him. He questioned 10Tovma3    11:23 | perchance thereby he might really be able to turn him away 10Tovma3    11:24 | this, torments and death, and be deprived of life by a 10Tovma3    11:25 | do you suppose me to be a young child that you 10Tovma3    11:26 | cruel death—such as has been prepared for you if you 10Tovma3    11:28 | life, or shall I really be afraid of you? Far from 10Tovma3    11:29 | then he ordered him to be put to death immediately by 10Tovma3    11:30 | in prayer that he might be able to overcome heroically, then 10Tovma3    11:30 | and Holy Spirit, to whom be glory for ever 10Tovma3    11:31 | royal gifts and honours, and be subject to the caliph 10Tovma3    11:33 | his affair with Apumusē had been carried through. But after the 10Tovma3    11:33 | But after the latter had been arrested and the general knew 10Tovma3    11:34 | dawn one morning, while each was sleeping in his own tent 10Tovma3    11:35 | These were their names: Lord Smbat, sparapet 10Tovma3    12:1 | After the principality had been abolished from the land of 10Tovma3    12:3 | saying of the prophet Isaiah ( is apposite): “In that day a 10Tovma3    12:3 | relative; and they shall say: Be our prince, and our nourishment 10Tovma3    12:3 | prince, and our nourishment shall be with you.” So the land 10Tovma3    12:3 | land fell into confusion and was filled with turmoil. Wherever they 10Tovma3    12:4 | days of their anarchy there were confusions and each man did 10Tovma3    12:4 | and each man did as was pleasing to his eyes, so 10Tovma3    13:1 | With especial pleasure I am happy to undertake the story 10Tovma3    13:1 | member of a family that is most splendid, distinguished, grand, eminent 10Tovma3    13:2 | down to the time we are considering. Gurgēn deserves the most 10Tovma3    13:2 | fullest extent. But since this is the occasion to write history 10Tovma3    13:2 | with my meagre erudition I am inadequate to expound the full 10Tovma3    13:5 | this suffice for those who are logically minded and understanding. We 10Tovma3    13:7 | the deeds accomplished by others are one or two or so 10Tovma3    13:7 | into few words, as Paul was pleased to write in the 10Tovma3    13:9 | and when the patriarch Yovhannēs was Catholicos of Armenia, acted wisely 10Tovma3    13:9 | and stayed there, for K’urdik was Gurgēn’s uncle 10Tovma3    13:10 | the castle called Aramaneak; (Gurgēn) was received by him with splendid 10Tovma3    13:12 | the hope that he would be able to persuade Gurgēn to 10Tovma3    13:16 | attacked the Greek forces that were waging war with your army 10Tovma3    13:16 | awaits your orders. May you be pleased, valiant general, with his 10Tovma3    13:19 | emir of Nakhchavan whose name was Abraham, informing him about the 10Tovma3    13:21 | While he was riding along deep in thought 10Tovma3    13:26 | realised that their general had been killed and that their right 10Tovma3    13:26 | that their right arm had been crushed, they turned in flight 10Tovma3    13:33 | the tribes of Muslims who were living in the principality of 10Tovma3    13:34 | to attack Gurgēn. With him were the citizens of Berkri called 10Tovma3    13:35 | Gurgēn was encamped there with four hundred 10Tovma3    13:36 | brave horse on which he was mounted and attacked the left 10Tovma3    13:37 | with such vigour that there were more who perished by Gurgēn’s 10Tovma3    13:38 | the Armenian army. But it was the Muslim troops who were 10Tovma3    13:38 | was the Muslim troops who were defeated by the valiant Gurgēn 10Tovma3    13:38 | Gurgēn, and their power that was broken 10Tovma3    13:40 | with victorious heroism, not only ( were there) enemies from the outside 10Tovma3    13:40 | outside who surrounded him, there were also many troubles stirred up 10Tovma3    13:41 | victory. And the Lord omnipotent was with him wherever he wished 10Tovma3    13:43 | He appointed him prince to be trusted in his own stead 10Tovma3    13:44 | Neither inner nor outer attacks were able to prevail against the 10Tovma3    13:46 | of the man. For it is impossible to gather in one 10Tovma3    13:52 | Gurgēn was residing in the secure fortress 10Tovma3    13:52 | prince of the Amatuni family was among the wounded who fell 10Tovma3    13:57 | death by the sword. He was blessed and eulogised by those 10Tovma3    13:58 | The tribes of Muslims were altogether atremble at the sight 10Tovma3    14:1 | of the captivity of Armenia was completed, which was the [306th] year 10Tovma3    14:1 | of Armenia was completed, which was the [306th] year of the Armenian 10Tovma3    14:1 | Zak’aria, Catholicos of Armenia. It was the beginning of the seventh 10Tovma3    14:1 | year that the princes had been at court, in accordance with 10Tovma3    14:1 | captivity in Babylon, as it is written in the prophecy of 10Tovma3    14:1 | up to the Anointed (will be) seven weeks and sixty-two 10Tovma3    14:2 | to tens of weeks, which is the most perfect of numbers 10Tovma3    14:2 | against this new Israel, that is ( among) the heathen 10Tovma3    14:4 | the cities of Juda? This is the seventieth year.” And he 10Tovma3    14:6 | and his son Grigor to be brought before him 10Tovma3    14:7 | the land of Vaspurakan had been given to Ashot and his 10Tovma3    14:9 | of his father’s dominions he was about ten years old 10Tovma3    14:10 | to the land that had been troubled and ruined 10Tovma3    14:11 | the attacks of those who were striving for the princely title 10Tovma3    14:11 | from outside, nonetheless, the land was not secure 10Tovma3    14:13 | the latter had seized and was occupying the castles of Sring 10Tovma3    14:13 | the whole principality of Vaspurakan was to be entrusted to Ashot 10Tovma3    14:13 | principality of Vaspurakan was to be entrusted to Ashot 10Tovma3    14:14 | To this he was not unresponsive, and with wise 10Tovma3    14:14 | First “lest I appear to be in rebellion against the caliph 10Tovma3    14:14 | on the Muslim army, and was suspicious of what he had 10Tovma3    14:16 | of God; for his heart was consecrated to the Lord God 10Tovma3    14:17 | king of the Greeks, who was prompt to arrange that he 10Tovma3    14:18 | While this plan was under consideration, two emirs, one 10Tovma3    14:19 | Although the latter was irritated at what had occurred 10Tovma3    14:19 | and his father the sparapet were at court 10Tovma3    14:20 | religion; then he would not be troubled 10Tovma3    14:22 | But not in the least was he perverted by the tyrant’s 10Tovma3    14:24 | strive valiantly, arm yourself bravely, be a warrior of Christ 10Tovma3    14:25 | like those Armenian captives who were deluded 10Tovma3    14:26 | So he was even more confirmed and strengthened 10Tovma3    14:31 | In those times, while Jap’rmot’ok’l was greatly puffed up and waxing 10Tovma3    14:34 | of many troubled days, Gurgēn was released by Christ’s providence, saved 10Tovma3    14:35 | moved to attack him, but was turned back and fled 10Tovma3    14:36 | him from pain. For Gurgēn was still recovering from illness and 10Tovma3    14:37 | A servant of Derenik’s who was the jailer loosed him from 10Tovma3    14:37 | into the room where Derenik was sleeping. The servant had the 10Tovma3    14:37 | land to Gurgēn, for this was a convenient opportunity 10Tovma3    14:39 | have mercy on me,” and was unable to utter anything else 10Tovma3    14:40 | came to a monk who was priest in the monastery. As 10Tovma3    14:40 | that (Gurgēn) had died; he was a mad monk full of 10Tovma3    14:40 | did) what he had not been ordered to do: of his 10Tovma3    14:41 | him a ready hand and was blessed by Saint Zak’aria 10Tovma3    14:42 | Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn had been seized, he made haste to 10Tovma3    14:43 | a mutual pact not to be mistrustful of each other. Derenik 10Tovma3    14:45 | the oversight of Armenia had been entrusted to Ashot, who was 10Tovma3    14:45 | been entrusted to Ashot, who was the prince of princes, he 10Tovma3    14:47 | Derenik and how he had been seized, he marched rapidly with 10Tovma3    14:48 | up in battle array.” He was planning to attack Ashot unexpectedly 10Tovma3    14:50 | all men, that there would be a trusting alliance between you 10Tovma3    14:51 | Without delay the plan was carried out. He took with 10Tovma3    15:2 | for their testimony as martyrs, were freed from the prison where 10Tovma3    15:2 | the prison where they had been thrown. They reached our land 10Tovma3    15:2 | Abraham, confessors of Christ, who were freed from the cruel sufferings 10Tovma3    15:5 | remained there (in Persia) and were added to the rolls of 10Tovma3    15:6 | the providence of God they were left to live openly without 10Tovma3    15:6 | pleased. They died there and were buried gloriously according to Christian 10Tovma3    15:6 | community of the Jacobites, who are the believing congregations there. Gaining 10Tovma3    15:6 | the name of confessors, they were rendered glorious on earth and 10Tovma3    15:6 | glorious on earth and will be crowned by Christ with all 10Tovma3    15:7 | everywhere—as the records which were kept before us indicate, and 10Tovma3    15:9 | Musheł, lord of Andzavats’ik’, was ill and at death’s door 10Tovma3    15:9 | He had a son who was an infant, so Derenik planned 10Tovma3    15:11 | do not hold back, delay, be slow, or fail to make 10Tovma3    15:16 | But since Derenik had been false to Gurgēn, he expelled 10Tovma3    15:17 | This was the sixth year of the 10Tovma3    15:20 | acted in a supercilious manner, was swollen and bloated full of 10Tovma3    15:24 | the same time a command was secretly give to some people 10Tovma3    16:2 | Asorestan and Arabia; among them was included our valiant Ashot with 10Tovma3    16:2 | army. Musē, son of Bugha, was appointed general 10Tovma3    16:5 | in his tent while they were seeing to preparations for the 10Tovma3    16:7 | the champions surged around. There was a fearsome thunder and frightful 10Tovma3    16:8 | where our Ashot seemed to be ill. Vahan entered (his tent 10Tovma3    16:8 | until his repute for valour was thought by some to be 10Tovma3    16:8 | was thought by some to be tainted with cowardice, though he 10Tovma3    16:10 | ranks as if they had been hit by lightning. As the 10Tovma3    16:11 | Musē’s plans against the enemy were accomplished 10Tovma3    17:3 | me) from (my) fraternal portion. Are you attempting to seize by 10Tovma3    17:4 | Are you to be the only 10Tovma3    17:4 | Are you to be the only inhabitant on earth 10Tovma3    17:5 | rights, as a righteous judge is wont to do 10Tovma3    17:7 | The others were scattered wherever they could escape 10Tovma3    17:8 | of the castle. When he was informed of what had occurred 10Tovma3    17:9 | war for two months, they were unable to accomplish what they 10Tovma3    17:9 | and Smbat with the others were appeased and withdrew from the 10Tovma3    17:9 | from the conflict; friendly love was established between the two parties 10Tovma3    18:0 | of the places which had been seized by them 10Tovma3    18:1 | lakeshore called Ut’manik, and who were secure in the impregnable rock 10Tovma3    18:1 | son of Sanatruk, that province was reckoned among the provinces of 10Tovma3    18:1 | hundred years previously it had been forcibly removed from the jurisdiction 10Tovma3    18:3 | But because the castle was unassailable unless supplies ran out 10Tovma3    18:3 | abbot of the monastery who was called Grigor, and put him 10Tovma3    18:5 | in that spot had formerly been the site of temples of 10Tovma3    18:6 | of Lezu, where the fable is told that Ara the handsome 10Tovma3    18:6 | by the troops of Semiramis, was cured 10Tovma3    18:8 | spurred on his horse, which was covered in armour, and prepared 10Tovma3    18:10 | a confidant of Yisē’s. He was advancing to meet the prince 10Tovma3    18:10 | to meet the prince, and was in agreement with Vahan to 10Tovma3    18:10 | up. To these (proposals) Ashot was not heedless; he retreated and 10Tovma3    18:13 | Now Ashot was aged nineteen years (when he 10Tovma3    18:13 | the captivity of the Armenians, was five years in captivity, and 10Tovma3    18:16 | For they were mad for women, copulating with 10Tovma3    18:16 | the daughters of Cain, and were destroyed by water; while the 10Tovma3    18:16 | worked infamous deeds with men were consumed by fire mixed with 10Tovma3    18:16 | not die and the fire is not extinguished 10Tovma3    18:17 | the penalty with fire will be tortured again, for those who 10Tovma3    18:18 | from his world arrived, he was plunged into unfathomable remorse and 10Tovma3    18:20 | But it is unclear whether they were effective 10Tovma3    18:20 | it is unclear whether they were effective, for with difficulty are 10Tovma3    18:20 | were effective, for with difficulty are scars cleaned away by the 10Tovma3    18:21 | house of Christ’s Father there are many mansions. Perhaps they will 10Tovma3    19:2 | In his days there was a respite from brigands and 10Tovma3    19:2 | the holy church of Christ were splendidly and properly performed; there 10Tovma3    19:2 | splendidly and properly performed; there was no fear or suspicion anywhere 10Tovma3    19:4 | patriarchate for eighteen years. He was succeeded by Lord Gēorg 10Tovma3    19:7 | Halit’ (as governor). For Yamanik was sending letters and messengers one 10Tovma3    19:10 | All were fully armed and accoutred, generously 10Tovma3    19:13 | he ordered the bridgeheads to be guarded and the desert places 10Tovma3    19:14 | He was informed by various persons about 10Tovma3    19:14 | that: “Some people on horseback are riding to such and such 10Tovma3    19:14 | package a letter, which they are taking in the direction of 10Tovma3    20:0 | his making David prince, who was called king 10Tovma3    20:1 | While the princes were in accord without any thought 10Tovma3    20:1 | the court. Although they had been firmly and indissolubly united with 10Tovma3    20:1 | the other—as if they were indicating the evil deeds that 10Tovma3    20:1 | indicating the evil deeds that were being plotted against the governor 10Tovma3    20:2 | Others, who were close to Derenik, (claimed that 10Tovma3    20:2 | claimed that) Ashot the curopalates was in revolt, full of envy 10Tovma3    20:2 | revolt, full of envy, and was slandering (him) to the governor 10Tovma3    20:2 | the governor, and that he was attempting to eject him from 10Tovma3    20:3 | the certainty of his crimes was revealed and confirmed as regards 10Tovma3    20:4 | As the sun was getting warm, while they were 10Tovma3    20:4 | was getting warm, while they were paying a morning call on 10Tovma3    20:4 | they had done had not been noticed 10Tovma3    20:5 | as he knew what he was plotting with regard to the 10Tovma3    20:5 | had gone to him. They were distant from the army five 10Tovma3    20:5 | Derenik—whether falsely or truly is not clear to us 10Tovma3    20:7 | Now there was a further reason for holding 10Tovma3    20:7 | he held him; for he was pleased to make (David) prince 10Tovma3    20:7 | David) prince of Tarōn, who is called prince of Armenia; which 10Tovma3    20:9 | own authority. So he (David) was prince over Tarōn for seven 10Tovma3    20:11 | and high-ranking man; he was accompanied by Grigor, son of 10Tovma3    20:11 | son of Vasak. He likewise was a lively man embued with 10Tovma3    20:12 | But they were suspicious of the governor in 10Tovma3    20:12 | for Ahmat’s intentions concerning them were apparent 10Tovma3    20:14 | the hope that he might be able to bring his wicked 10Tovma3    20:15 | The prince of princes—who was the highest ranking and most 10Tovma3    20:17 | one day while the governor was preening and wallowing in such 10Tovma3    20:17 | equipment of his troops, as was usual for brave heroes, and 10Tovma3    20:18 | hour when the morning callers were intending to enter his presence 10Tovma3    20:18 | enter his presence and he was expecting the great prince to 10Tovma3    20:20 | mounted a mule which they were holding ready by the door 10Tovma3    20:22 | Ahmat’ was escorted on his passage through 10Tovma3    20:23 | in any quarter, although many were concerned for that honourable man 10Tovma3    20:24 | prison. But even thus he was unable to obtain for him 10Tovma3    20:27 | between Derenik and Hasan, who was the son of Derenik’s sister 10Tovma3    20:27 | to the effect that Derenik was not treating him honestly but 10Tovma3    20:27 | not treating him honestly but was ( aiming at) taking the fortress 10Tovma3    20:28 | Now the fortress was quite impregnable, and no little 10Tovma3    20:28 | and no little treasure had been accumulated in it over many 10Tovma3    20:28 | years, while he (Hasan) himself was very young in years, being 10Tovma3    20:28 | years; for “youth and folly are vanity,” as Solomon says. So 10Tovma3    20:29 | But he was unable to act openly, for 10Tovma3    20:29 | openly, for it would have been unbecoming to form an army 10Tovma3    20:29 | and feigned an illness that was nearly mortal 10Tovma3    20:31 | to a severe illness and was near death, as the messengers 10Tovma3    20:32 | room for sleep, suddenly there was a glinting of swords and 10Tovma3    20:34 | He was then besieging the city of 10Tovma3    20:34 | the land of Apahunik’, which was in the hands of Aplbar 10Tovma3    20:34 | of Aplbar, and the blockade was nearly complete; but when the 10Tovma3    20:35 | near the fortress where Derenik was imprisoned 10Tovma3    20:36 | and great patriarch the proposals were carried out, and they extricated 10Tovma3    20:37 | against Gagik Apumruan, that he was plotting with the curopalates (to 10Tovma3    20:37 | fruitlessly done. But whether this was false or true is not 10Tovma3    20:37 | this was false or true is not clear to us; and 10Tovma3    20:37 | not to write down what is not certain 10Tovma3    20:38 | However, Derenik himself was false to the oath of 10Tovma3    20:39 | against Armenia, he thought he was seeing his last hour upon 10Tovma3    20:39 | likewise those others whom he was able to seduce. Yamanik himself 10Tovma3    20:39 | to the effect that) he was maliciously plotting against Ashot 10Tovma3    20:42 | While Gagik was sleeping without worry or suspicion 10Tovma3    20:43 | the princess of Vaspurakan, to be securely imprisoned 10Tovma3    20:45 | for the blow whereby I am crushed by the reproachful 10Tovma3    20:47 | the whirlings of the mind is a noble heart forcibly constrained 10Tovma3    20:49 | When men of mighty intellect are lacking, my poor historical talent 10Tovma3    20:49 | lacking, my poor historical talent is unfit to carry out the 10Tovma3    20:53 | of the Persian army had been waiting for many days to 10Tovma3    20:55 | Since the two districts are close to each other and 10Tovma3    20:55 | and contiguous, and the city is in a valley-shaped plain 10Tovma3    20:55 | favoured the murderous beast to be courageous 10Tovma3    20:56 | order to go hunting, and is coming in this direction without 10Tovma3    20:57 | in a disordered attack. Derenik was riding grandly along and came 10Tovma3    20:57 | line of armed troops; he was alone in a watercourse. The 10Tovma3    20:60 | When the prince died he was forty years old 10Tovma3    20:61 | to see whether there would be any who might bring him 10Tovma3    20:61 | the fear of the Lord was on them all. Each man 10Tovma3    20:63 | the words of Solomon that were fulfilled: “The fearless falls into 10Tovma3    20:63 | into places where there will be no visitation for ever 10Tovma3    20:64 | if for the cowardly fear is to be reckoned valour, how 10Tovma3    20:64 | the cowardly fear is to be reckoned valour, how much more 10Tovma3    20:65 | As David says: “I was prepared and I did not 10Tovma3    20:65 | fearless (man).” But particularly true are the words of Solomon, who 10Tovma3    20:65 | will raise him?” And: “Two are better than one; for if 10Tovma3    20:68 | as regent, for Derenik’s sons were very young. Ashot was nine 10Tovma3    20:68 | sons were very young. Ashot was nine years old when Derenik 10Tovma3    20:68 | old when Derenik died; Gagik was seven, Gurgēn five 10Tovma3    20:69 | the mass of the nobility was not happy with him and 10Tovma3    20:69 | not happy with him and was restive. But since Gagik was 10Tovma3    20:69 | was restive. But since Gagik was greatly endowed with wisdom, he 10Tovma3    20:70 | eight months after Derenik’s death, was gathered to her fathers. They 10Tovma3    20:71 | Ahavank’, opposite the church that was on the island, and the 10Tovma3    20:71 | Cross of Ałt’amar. Their commands are as firm as the rock 10Tovma3    20:72 | to affirm them, he will be unshakeable in this world. Amen 10Tovma3    21:1 | and happy (life). “His hand was on all, and the hand 10Tovma3    21:2 | concerns things under heaven it is suitable and necessary to abbreviate 10Tovma3    22:1 | of the earth collapsed and was firmly locked in the region 10Tovma3    22:1 | the city of Artashat, which is called Blur, where is the 10Tovma3    22:1 | which is called Blur, where is the capital city Dvin. This 10Tovma3    22:1 | and all kinds of impurity, was overthrown from its foundations 10Tovma3    22:3 | the temple of the Lord was shaken and its doorposts destroyed 10Tovma3    22:4 | of Zechariah the prophet there was an earthquake as far as 10Tovma3    22:4 | the Mount of Olives. It is said that the number of 10Tovma3    22:4 | people killed by the quake was more than seventy thousand. This 10Tovma3    22:4 | than seventy thousand. This earthquake was more severe than the one 10Tovma3    22:4 | the Armenians. There happened to be there also the blessed bishop 10Tovma3    22:4 | the prelate of Ṙshtunik’. He was unable to escape with his 10Tovma3    22:4 | with his companions, since they were then at prayer on the 10Tovma3    22:4 | mountain. So some of them were buried in that spot by 10Tovma3    22:6 | prince, son of the curopalates, was deceitfully killed by Ahmat’s commanders 10Tovma3    22:6 | killed by Ahmat’s commanders; he was a brave and famous man 10Tovma3    22:7 | in vigour and stature; they were also endowed with no little 10Tovma3    22:8 | of their princely rank to be equally shared. Merely for his 10Tovma3    22:12 | alternative intentions of a majority were carried through for a while 10Tovma3    22:14 | as inappropriate, lest other princes be induced to follow the same 10Tovma3    22:15 | right the land of Vaspurakan was your inheritance, but Ashot’s ancestors 10Tovma3    22:15 | army, and let the territory be yours to inherit 10Tovma3    22:17 | Yisē, brother of T’adēos, who were called sons of Sherep’, from 10Tovma3    22:17 | there for thirty days and were unable to gain an advantage 10Tovma3    22:18 | While peace was thus shattered in the land 10Tovma3    22:18 | the effect that: “The land is troubled and those who hold 10Tovma3    22:18 | those who hold your fortresses are wavering. So hurry immediately to 10Tovma3    22:19 | Now Gurgēn was planning to seize for himself 10Tovma3    22:19 | the capital of Ṙshtunik’ which was the site of his father’s 10Tovma3    22:24 | Derenik, Ashot, Gagik, and Gurgēn, were indissolubly linked to each other 10Tovma3    22:24 | or rampart of bronze, he was unable to carry out his 10Tovma3    22:24 | castles of the country. Ashot was taken to the impregnable Nkan 10Tovma3    22:25 | this the nobles of Vaspurakan were unable to endure what Apumruan 10Tovma3    22:29 | of them) by reports, and was very well disposed to receive 10Tovma3    22:29 | of Tarōn for himself, he was aiming at becoming the effective 10Tovma3    22:30 | respect and friendship, and thereby be secure from the suspicious messages 10Tovma3    22:30 | which Smbat the Armenian king was continuously sending to him 10Tovma3    23:5 | the number of his forces was about [120,000]. He marched along the 10Tovma3    23:8 | combat, he hoped still to be able to bring the battle 10Tovma3    23:8 | his corps of warriors, he was unable to calm the raging 10Tovma3    23:9 | acts of heroism, but they were of no avail 10Tovma3    23:10 | that the number of killed was more than [5,000], and for one 10Tovma3    23:10 | the bodies of the dead were left intact by beasts and 10Tovma3    24:2 | and Vahan and Saray, who were brothers, Apusakr Vahuni, and others 10Tovma3    24:2 | murder Apumruan, whereby they might be able to release Prince Ashot 10Tovma3    24:6 | When news of what had been done reached the king, he 10Tovma3    24:6 | save to say: “That deed was done worthily 10Tovma3    25:1 | since Awshin, son of Apusech, was a man who loved turmoil 10Tovma3    25:1 | turmoil and hated peace, and was insatiable in his thirst for 10Tovma3    25:1 | the impression that his affection was complete. One after the other 10Tovma3    25:3 | Gurgēn learned what Awshin was plotting against him from some 10Tovma3    25:3 | the Amatuni family, who had been an accomplice of Gagik’s in 10Tovma3    25:4 | great joy as if they were to see someone returned from 10Tovma3    25:5 | land, save only that they were unable to gain the fortresses 10Tovma3    25:6 | see of Mardpetakan had then been transferred from the city of 10Tovma3    25:7 | But since their horses were weary from their long journey 10Tovma3    25:7 | long journey and their energy was enfeebled by the drifts of 10Tovma3    25:8 | to Awshin in Partaw; they were imprisoned, condemned to death, and 10Tovma3    26:2 | the graves after they had been buried for one or two 10Tovma3    26:3 | And what was the reason for this if 10Tovma3    26:4 | from heaven and the wrath was sent by God, no one 10Tovma3    26:4 | sent by God, no one was able to oppose him in 10Tovma3    26:5 | For while the land was in such distress, they expected 10Tovma3    26:5 | they expected God’s mercy to be multiplied, as God is accustomed 10Tovma3    26:5 | to be multiplied, as God is accustomed to remember his compassion 10Tovma3    26:5 | erring faith of Mahumat’. He was a ferocious man, savage, unsparing 10Tovma3    26:7 | Awshin learned of this, he was deeply stricken and made haste 10Tovma3    26:7 | to write to Sap’i, who was residing at Vantosp and exercising 10Tovma3    26:8 | pus and horrible swelling, and was filled with bloody corruption. First 10Tovma3    26:8 | poison. His bones and flesh were infected with incurable ulcers, and 10Tovma3    26:11 | considered him (wondering) who he was, what sort of man, and 10Tovma3    26:13 | He was succeeded on the throne of 10Tovma3    26:13 | same name. For the Baptist was commanded to drink neither wine 10Tovma3    26:14 | But in scholarly learning he was deeply versed, dead to the 10Tovma3    26:16 | the patriarchal throne. He had been educated and had studied at 10Tovma3    26:16 | instruction and scholarly discipline, he was a man of sweet temperament 10Tovma3    26:16 | one with the common people, was foreign to haughty arrogance, and 10Tovma3    27:0 | Concerning the miracle which was revealed in Ostan of Ṙshtunik’ 10Tovma3    27:1 | appeared during the time Gagik was general. But not a few 10Tovma3    27:2 | armed cross of Christ had been fashioned in wood by a 10Tovma3    27:4 | level ground where the vineyards are 10Tovma3    27:6 | up the cross that had been broken and crushed into pieces 10Tovma3    27:7 | He ordered a goldsmith to be brought, and had the invincible 10Tovma3    27:9 | those of the gospel; I am not ignorant of the greater 10Tovma3    28:2 | the sons of Abdrahman, who are called the Kaysikk’, had revolted 10Tovma3    28:2 | tribute and military service as was due 10Tovma3    28:3 | of Apahunik’. With the princes were also the great prince of 10Tovma3    28:6 | that whatever he wished should be done. So it was openly 10Tovma3    28:6 | should be done. So it was openly, but the secret later 10Tovma3    28:7 | allies and the Persian troops were secretly provoking battle and rapidly 10Tovma3    28:7 | the Armenian army. The latter were encamped without concern (thinking themselves 10Tovma3    28:8 | the bravest of the Muslims were drawn up. They broke their 10Tovma3    28:10 | to the king. The latter was not unheedful and accepted the 10Tovma3    28:10 | Mezhezh Gnuni, although Berkri had been part of Vaspurakan. So he 10Tovma3    28:14 | follows: “This further task will be accomplished by peace or war 10Tovma3    29:2 | than firm valour; my being is full of pain instead of 10Tovma3    29:3 | reason or cause? Because I am deprived of my valiant and 10Tovma3    29:5 | the city of Van he was gripped by the pains of 10Tovma3    29:7 | by all, especially because he was dear and beloved to everyone 10Tovma3    29:8 | of the Armenian era, and was twenty-nine when he departed 10Tovma3    29:9 | It would be appropriate to extend further rhetorical 10Tovma3    29:10 | energy of my feeble mind is inadequate to compose a proper 10Tovma3    29:10 | proper lament, let that now be left to another stronger person 10Tovma3    29:13 | what other sweet delights there are under heaven on earth: the 10Tovma3    29:14 | for the future (life) he was meek to the clergy of 10Tovma3    29:17 | at their sight his mind was dazed. As they surrounded him 10Tovma3    29:17 | they surrounded him, he questioned: “ Is there forgiveness for my wicked 10Tovma3    29:19 | I indeed was beside him and knew precisely 10Tovma3    29:21 | restored to order what had been disturbed, brought back those who 10Tovma3    29:21 | brought back those who had been deprived of or removed from 10Tovma3    29:24 | These were famous provinces, which in earlier 10Tovma3    29:26 | Tambēr, Ěṙnay, and Zarehavan had been detached from Parskahayk’, while the 10Tovma3    29:26 | the province of Golt’n had been detached from Vaspurakan a long 10Tovma3    29:26 | the church of Saint Gregory was burned and the Armenian troops 10Tovma3    29:27 | The province of Gołt’n (had been detached) at the time of 10Tovma3    29:27 | era when Saint Vahan, who was the son of Khosrov lord 10Tovma3    29:27 | of Khosrov lord of Gołt’n, was martyred 10Tovma3    29:28 | through which miraculous powers had been revealed 10Tovma3    29:32 | verandahs, improving what had earlier been constructed by his father Derenik 10Tovma3    29:34 | palace, his own construction that was built like a city, improving 10Tovma3    29:35 | herds of deer gambolled; there were lairs of boars and lions 10Tovma3    29:37 | festivities. In this manner he was unstintingly mindful of all necessities 10Tovma3    29:37 | in every useful activity—as is appropriate for kings and princes 10Tovma3    29:37 | over whose direction they have been appointed by God 10Tovma3    29:38 | For not only was he concerned with its prosperity 10Tovma3    29:38 | with its prosperity but he was also ready to shed his 10Tovma3    29:39 | wood of Christ’s cross that was crowned by Christ, a pedestal 10Tovma3    29:39 | glory and by which they are crowned 10Tovma3    29:41 | This is the cross which we mentioned 10Tovma3    29:43 | At the time that Gagik was supreme general he had begun 10Tovma3    29:43 | Ṙshtunik’’, where there had previously been the walled palace of the 10Tovma3    29:44 | the above-mentioned priest, who was a gentle man, humble and 10Tovma3    29:44 | position) to which he had been called. The general set aside 10Tovma3    29:46 | Saving Name. For this opinion is of the Nestorians and Chalcedonians 10Tovma3    29:46 | tabernacle, and that the flesh was not in unity by nature 10Tovma3    29:46 | Word. But the holy apostles are the house of Christ, as 10Tovma3    29:46 | house of Christ, as also are called the groups of other 10Tovma3    29:47 | as Paul note: “You are the temple of the living 10Tovma3    29:48 | But Christ is not called his own house 10Tovma3    29:48 | and man. Otherwise churches which are called Saviour would be adored 10Tovma3    29:48 | which are called Saviour would be adored and worshipped with divine 10Tovma3    29:48 | worshipped with divine worship—which is most ridiculous. And it is 10Tovma3    29:48 | is most ridiculous. And it is plainly clear without doubt that 10Tovma3    29:48 | doubt that (if) the church were called God and flesh of 10Tovma3    29:48 | of the Word, it would be even more ridiculous. The stones 10Tovma3    29:48 | more ridiculous. The stones would be eaten and the wooden and 10Tovma3    29:48 | the Son of God which is offered in them, especially as 10Tovma3    29:48 | in them, especially as he is truly the Son of God 10Tovma3    29:48 | of God; and again that is most ridiculous 10Tovma3    29:49 | Let this be enough said for now for 10Tovma3    29:50 | the valley of Awdz, which is so named because of the 10Tovma3    29:51 | of the Artsrunik’. The stones were hewn at a good distance 10Tovma3    29:61 | before the (events) I have been describing, that (the Muslims came 10Tovma3    29:62 | benevolence, and especially as they were filled with Satanic mischief, they 10Tovma3    29:62 | attack from their lairs like bees swarming out from their hives 10Tovma3    29:63 | and belongings. So the land was in great anguish, filled with 10Tovma3    29:65 | He was lying in wait like a 10Tovma3    29:65 | house of the Amatunik’, who was residing at the tomb of 10Tovma3    29:65 | it should happen that he be killed, then for the victory 10Tovma3    29:68 | each other directly, and they were continually finding excuses for mutual 10Tovma3    29:68 | excuses for mutual quarrels—that is, the marzpan and those who 10Tovma3    29:71 | back the booty. But he was wounded by a sword, and 10Tovma3    29:74 | year came round, while they were still unconcerned and safe from 10Tovma3    29:75 | attacked the camp, whose entrance was unguarded. straightaway two men fell 10Tovma3    29:75 | and Marachay. The marzpans horse was too weak to gallop, but 10Tovma3    29:76 | But, as has been said, the horses were tired 10Tovma3    29:76 | has been said, the horses were tired out from the long 10Tovma3    29:76 | and horses and riders alike were suffering extreme thirst. While they 10Tovma3    29:76 | suffering extreme thirst. While they were resting and unprepared, suddenly they 10Tovma3    29:76 | resting and unprepared, suddenly they were attacked by a band of 10Tovma3    29:77 | place of burial has never been revealed to this day 10Tovma3    29:78 | They were the most illustrious men from 10Tovma3    29:78 | like locusts, from those who were called Shekhetik’. There were also 10Tovma3    29:78 | who were called Shekhetik’. There were also others from various distant 10Tovma3    29:79 | over this, especially those who are known as the (most) faithful 10Tovma3    29:79 | Zhangan. These said that it was not right to do this 10Tovma3    29:81 | So peace was arranged after these great tribulations 10Tovma4    1:1 | He was given by the Lord another 10Tovma4    1:5 | long before that no one was able to recall mention of 10Tovma4    1:12 | But his eyes were covered with grease, like the 10Tovma4    1:12 | like the blinded Israel; he was ungrateful to his benefactor, and 10Tovma4    1:15 | Atrpatakan, and likewise those who were Armenian and whose accomplice this 10Tovma4    1:15 | accomplice this rebel Gagik had been, were continually plotting to carry 10Tovma4    1:15 | this rebel Gagik had been, were continually plotting to carry out 10Tovma4    1:16 | Since they were unable to harm the valiant 10Tovma4    1:16 | turned to a man who was very dear to the prince 10Tovma4    1:18 | Matters were in this situation when winter 10Tovma4    1:18 | seasons, by which human lives are measured through the sun’s motion 10Tovma4    1:19 | Then the illustrious prince, as was his former habit, set off 10Tovma4    1:20 | At that time he had been preceded by the impious man 10Tovma4    1:20 | did not accept because he was hurrying to his own province 10Tovma4    1:21 | the former, alleging that this was a violation of his pact 10Tovma4    1:22 | When they met they were unable to embrace each other 10Tovma4    1:23 | the tracks through the vineyards were difficult to pass, and the 10Tovma4    1:23 | pass, and the (two) men were separated by a noisy rushing 10Tovma4    1:23 | a noisy rushing stream that was very deep. Neither the Muslim 10Tovma4    1:25 | that foul Muslim, since he was unwilling to confront the mighty 10Tovma4    1:25 | mighty prince in person, having been previously advised by his accomplices 10Tovma4    1:27 | so that the valiant (prince) was unable to gallop away. Then 10Tovma4    1:28 | Since his offspring were young children, Ashot, Gagik, and 10Tovma4    1:28 | yet reached maturity, therefore there was no one to avenge his 10Tovma4    1:32 | his princely splendour has today been taken away from our head 10Tovma4    1:32 | day, whose entrails would not be contorted, among us who have 10Tovma4    1:33 | burning of their entrails they were struck to the ground like 10Tovma4    1:34 | nooses round their necks and were anxious to shed their own 10Tovma4    1:39 | cried: “Woe, the renowned prince is lost, and the land of 10Tovma4    1:40 | arrogance to do this? There are no enemies anywhere; no war 10Tovma4    1:40 | torn apart and killed? Who was able to bring low the 10Tovma4    1:42 | When the event had been confirmed and the news of 10Tovma4    1:43 | churches and ranks of ministers were arrayed in mourning 10Tovma4    1:44 | laced, arc-shaped coloured hangings were removed from the doors of 10Tovma4    1:44 | doors of the rooms, to be replaced by black ones, very 10Tovma4    1:44 | very rough and sombre. Messengers were despatched hither and yon from 10Tovma4    1:46 | We were informed by those who had 10Tovma4    1:46 | do not know if this was for the occasion, or whether 10Tovma4    1:47 | artisans forsook their tasks to be placed on knees and cheeks 10Tovma4    1:49 | Where is the pleasant smile of his 10Tovma4    1:50 | Where are the liberal gifts of his 10Tovma4    1:54 | valiant prince Grigor, in which ( are described) his triumphant deeds, his 10Tovma4    2:1 | prince, his eldest son Ashot was confirmed on his father’s throne 10Tovma4    2:2 | Since Apumruan was the son of Lady Soph’s 10Tovma4    2:3 | to her husband), her heart was unable to endure the pain 10Tovma4    2:4 | to the youths; but they were unable (to do anything) from 10Tovma4    2:9 | Then, when there were a few days of leisure 10Tovma4    2:12 | of fraud by saying: “I am a man without heirs, save 10Tovma4    2:12 | whom Ashot has married. I am afraid that perchance Ashot may 10Tovma4    2:13 | So he released Gurgēn, but was perplexed with regard to him 10Tovma4    2:13 | to do. For his heart was torn for thinking about the 10Tovma4    2:13 | about the youth, and he was waiting (for an occasion) to 10Tovma4    3:1 | fulfilling in him what had been said by the prophet: “A 10Tovma4    3:3 | from a youthful age he was a budding source of virtue 10Tovma4    3:4 | Hence the youth is a great source of amazement 10Tovma4    3:5 | His valour was already exhibited before he was 10Tovma4    3:5 | was already exhibited before he was yet fifteen years of age 10Tovma4    3:6 | When the moment was favourable, he took his conspirators 10Tovma4    3:6 | fortress of Ashinot where Gurgēn was, and likewise to the castle 10Tovma4    3:6 | in the valley of Andzakh were Ashot was. Both of them 10Tovma4    3:6 | valley of Andzakh were Ashot was. Both of them had despaired 10Tovma4    3:8 | It was God, as I suppose, who 10Tovma4    3:8 | blood from Apumruan, since he was one of the accomplices of 10Tovma4    3:9 | Truly I am very eager to compose descriptions 10Tovma4    3:10 | Because for a nation that was in darkness he placed a 10Tovma4    3:10 | point of a castle that was fortified around with the power 10Tovma4    3:10 | the power of God. It was preserved unextinguished from the hostile 10Tovma4    3:10 | from four directions. Not only was he himself (not) obscured, but 10Tovma4    3:11 | He was a tall tower built with 10Tovma4    3:12 | He was a rational sword, blazing with 10Tovma4    3:14 | But since it is no longer the time for 10Tovma4    3:15 | Now the prince Ashot was supported by the grace and 10Tovma4    3:17 | Ashot his nephew because he was fearful that perhaps Ashot might 10Tovma4    3:18 | For Ap’shin was sending to Ashot many promises 10Tovma4    3:24 | his army. They note: “These are hard days and time of 10Tovma4    3:24 | war. Who knows whose will be the victory 10Tovma4    3:30 | murderers, begetter of all impiety, was overcome by the raging wickedness 10Tovma4    3:31 | eunuchs, the first of whom was called Sap’i, as governors with 10Tovma4    3:33 | But because they were secure in the village of 10Tovma4    3:33 | the village of Kakenk’, which was difficult (of access), the eunuch 10Tovma4    3:33 | returned in great shame, having been unable to harm them because 10Tovma4    3:38 | this the land of Armenia was at peace from raiders of 10Tovma4    3:40 | over to Hasan while Ashot was still in prison 10Tovma4    3:41 | Since it was wintertime, when there was no 10Tovma4    3:41 | it was wintertime, when there was no possibility of waging battle 10Tovma4    3:41 | army of the prince, which was in the village of Płuank’ 10Tovma4    3:43 | the prince’s troops; although they were fewer in number, they severely 10Tovma4    3:43 | covering him over; so he was delivered into the hands of 10Tovma4    3:43 | saying of the prophet might be fulfilled: “He who dug the 10Tovma4    3:44 | Then he was captured, and dragged in double 10Tovma4    3:44 | brothers hastily preceded him, having been informed by messengers. They besieged 10Tovma4    3:45 | punishment of blinding; but he was not successful. Hasan was deprived 10Tovma4    3:45 | he was not successful. Hasan was deprived of the light of 10Tovma4    3:45 | the eyes of his soul were opened. straightaway he became a 10Tovma4    3:48 | in great haste. When battle was joined, Smbat with his army 10Tovma4    4:1 | one hidden, the other would be even more domineering 10Tovma4    4:2 | of the saints note: “Sweet is the sun after clouds, as 10Tovma4    4:2 | sun after clouds, as rest is sweet after labour 10Tovma4    4:3 | the land of Vaspurakan, which was disturbed and troubled by many 10Tovma4    4:3 | of the clan called (…), who were rebels, thieves’ accomplices, ravagers of 10Tovma4    4:4 | One of these was Shapuh, son of Maymanik, who 10Tovma4    4:4 | the province of Chakhuk, and was occupying the castle for himself 10Tovma4    4:4 | haughty insolence, supposing himself to be a great personage 10Tovma4    4:5 | rebelled in similar fashion and was holed up in his lair 10Tovma4    4:6 | which he and his accomplices were placed. Suddenly, like a fruit 10Tovma4    4:7 | hero’s feet. However, their hearts were not straight, neither with regard 10Tovma4    4:8 | prince of Vaspurakan, that Apuhamza was audaciously going around with his 10Tovma4    4:9 | hero, as mild as he was powerful, heeded their entreaties, especially 10Tovma4    4:9 | on them: first because he was merciful and very benevolent towards 10Tovma4    4:11 | After the land had been pacified, with compassionate and joyful 10Tovma4    4:11 | very affectionate and joyous heart, was as kind to him in 10Tovma4    4:11 | raiding and recovering what had been captured by the race of 10Tovma4    4:12 | from the land. For he was a harsh man, brave and 10Tovma4    4:14 | the province called Jermadzor, which is part of the land of 10Tovma4    4:14 | that the former’s (holding) might be closer to the latter’s, and 10Tovma4    4:15 | increase, and the Lord Almighty was with him 10Tovma4    4:16 | Mokk’ saw that Gagik’s hand was raised against everyone, they took 10Tovma4    4:18 | forests; secondly, the whole land was completely frozen over with a 10Tovma4    4:21 | and impregnable fortress of Amiuk is situated. In numberless battles they 10Tovma4    4:21 | up to that time it was swarming with men of the 10Tovma4    4:22 | with mighty efforts, but had been unable to prevail over them 10Tovma4    4:22 | made many efforts; but he was sadly killed without attaining his 10Tovma4    4:25 | last trumpet, when they will be judged for their works 10Tovma4    4:32 | He was full of good works in 10Tovma4    4:32 | poor with liberal heart; he was magnanimous and zealous in the 10Tovma4    4:34 | very moment when the Muslims were about to put to the 10Tovma4    4:35 | in accordance with Scripture: “God is found ready for those who 10Tovma4    4:35 | the Armenian army, although they were very few. Raising their swords 10Tovma4    4:37 | a few, how shall we be able to resist the numerous 10Tovma4    4:37 | where the prince himself will be organising the battle?” Struck with 10Tovma4    4:37 | retreat, and their evil plans were frustrated 10Tovma4    4:38 | the fortress of Amiuk; he was called Apusakr and was from 10Tovma4    4:38 | he was called Apusakr and was from the house of the 10Tovma4    4:41 | over Persia and Armenia; he was named Yusup’, son of Apusach 10Tovma4    4:42 | He was moved to great wrath against 10Tovma4    4:42 | them, but no peaceful solution was agreeable to them 10Tovma4    4:46 | of his lovely face, he was amazed. On questioning him in 10Tovma4    4:46 | replies of vast erudition that were at the same time profound 10Tovma4    4:46 | opened before him gates that were locked and inexplicable to mankind 10Tovma4    4:47 | Since the Persian ruler Yusup’ was a man of powerful mind 10Tovma4    4:48 | for a solution; and he was assisted by him in gaining 10Tovma4    4:50 | and the Caspians—which (information) is very pertinent for kings. He 10Tovma4    4:53 | the didram, saying: “Give what is Caesar’s to Caesar, and what 10Tovma4    4:53 | Caesar’s to Caesar, and what is God’s to God.” He thus 10Tovma4    4:55 | Therefore Yusup’ was greatly angered, and attacked Armenia 10Tovma4    4:57 | Seeing that there was no one who could rule 10Tovma4    4:58 | valuable precious stones, which I am unable to describe 10Tovma4    4:60 | stars. To right and left were hosts of troops in full 10Tovma4    4:60 | troops in full armour. There was the rolling of drums, the 10Tovma4    4:61 | to say that his anointing was invisibly performed by the Holy 10Tovma4    4:61 | to the apostle’s saying: “There is no authority save from God 10Tovma4    4:61 | save from God; and what is, has been established by God 10Tovma4    4:61 | God; and what is, has been established by God 10Tovma4    4:63 | of Mokt’gir, knew that Gagik was reigning over Armenia, he sent 10Tovma4    4:64 | For me this is prodigious to relate, this for 10Tovma4    4:64 | to relate, this for me is amazing to hear; it far 10Tovma4    4:64 | it or seen it, to be able to reveal that anyone 10Tovma4    4:64 | able to reveal that anyone was honoured by the (caliph’s) court 10Tovma4    4:64 | second time that the tyrant was forced to do this by 10Tovma4    4:66 | About that time noble messengers were sent from court accompanied by 10Tovma4    4:68 | to the royal court. He was imprisoned for eight years, and 10Tovma4    4:69 | cities and lands that had been given to him, he had 10Tovma4    4:70 | The day of his death was occasion for great mourning for 10Tovma4    4:72 | the saints—or, it would be better for me to say 10Tovma4    4:72 | Lord—this offering (of his) was equivalent to that of the 10Tovma4    4:72 | our sake, a pleasing gift was offered to the Father in 10Tovma4    4:73 | day periods (of fasting) to be observed continually and with unfailing 10Tovma4    4:75 | or sea, which our speech is really insufficient to describe. On 10Tovma4    4:75 | encounter such bounty, and it is impossible to imagine that in 10Tovma4    5:2 | time Yusup’, son of Apusach, was still ruling tyranically over the 10Tovma4    5:3 | While he was planning to enjoy a peaceful 10Tovma4    5:4 | armies joined battle, Yusup’s troops were completely defeated and he himself 10Tovma4    5:4 | captured. A little later he was killed, but I do not 10Tovma4    6:2 | their position, supposing themselves to be significant, they suddenly began to 10Tovma4    6:2 | Oh city, you whose king is the son of a maidservant 10Tovma4    6:3 | elsewhere he says: “A land is shaken by three things, but 10Tovma4    6:3 | land; and if the fool is sated with bread, he will 10Tovma4    6:3 | likewise.” In truth the land was shaken as these slaves thought 10Tovma4    7:1 | But now it is very pleasant for me here 10Tovma4    7:3 | These sayings are familiar to all who love 10Tovma4    7:3 | man considers it preferable to be decapitated than to pay one 10Tovma4    7:3 | pure water, he says: “I am not thirsty, and I shall 10Tovma4    7:4 | character of a king who is not avaricious remains free and 10Tovma4    7:5 | fortified in his name, (Gagik) was especially pleased with two places 10Tovma4    7:5 | watched over them personally. One was at the edge of the 10Tovma4    7:5 | of the lake; its name was Ostan in the province of 10Tovma4    7:5 | province of Rshtunik’. The climate was very temperate, as the winds 10Tovma4    7:6 | with fruit-bearing trees, and was graced with many vineyards. Sweet 10Tovma4    7:6 | southern side of the fortress was the very high mountain Artōs 10Tovma4    7:7 | by which the whole land is irrigated. Flowing into the lake 10Tovma4    7:8 | out over the lake and is exceedingly charming. If the lake 10Tovma4    7:8 | exceedingly charming. If the lake is stirred up by winds, the 10Tovma4    7:8 | quite delightful. If the air is clear, the extensive views attract 10Tovma4    7:8 | sorts of ornament which I am inadequate to describe 10Tovma4    7:9 | a pavilion for gatherings which was decorated with gold and various 10Tovma4    7:11 | Such in brief is what we have to say 10Tovma4    8:1 | stories, especially those that would be full of interminable prolixity—profitless 10Tovma4    8:2 | Armenia many buildings and constructions were raised in our land by 10Tovma4    8:2 | queen of Assyria, (which have been described) by others with unerring 10Tovma4    8:2 | But our mind and sight were struck most of all by 10Tovma4    8:3 | Before this Ałt’amar is said to have been built 10Tovma4    8:3 | Ałt’amar is said to have been built up by Dawit’ Sakhṙuni 10Tovma4    8:3 | spot and recognising that it was a refuge from enemy raids 10Tovma4    8:4 | around (the island), as it were five stadia 10Tovma4    8:5 | The wall was amazingly constructed, fearsome and adorned 10Tovma4    8:6 | For the latter at least is on dry land, whereas this 10Tovma4    8:7 | constructions of the city had been raised in unprecedented magnificence 10Tovma4    8:8 | foot of the mountain—which is the highest point of the 10Tovma4    8:8 | splendid places for enjoyment that were sites worthy of the king’s 10Tovma4    8:9 | he planted many trees, which were watered from a sweet and 10Tovma4    8:10 | There were many artisans assembled at the 10Tovma4    8:10 | to his orders the work was quickly completed. Then the king 10Tovma4    8:11 | The thickness of the wall was three large strides deep, a 10Tovma4    8:11 | mortar and stone, as it were a fusion of lead and 10Tovma4    8:11 | support of any pillar. It was truly worthy of admiration surpassing 10Tovma4    8:12 | his neck he will scarcely be able to distinguish the various 10Tovma4    8:13 | The structure of the palace is extraordinary and astonishing, and so 10Tovma4    8:13 | that if an intelligent man were to examine only one section 10Tovma4    8:13 | on coming out he would be unable to tell anyone anything 10Tovma4    8:14 | in an admirable manner. There are bands of men with drawn 10Tovma4    8:14 | swords and wrestling matches. There are also troops of lions and 10Tovma4    8:14 | enumerate all the works of art in the palace, it would 10Tovma4    8:14 | in the palace, it would be a great labour for himself 10Tovma4    8:15 | The splendour of the palace is extraordinary and wonderful. Doors have 10Tovma4    8:15 | extraordinary and wonderful. Doors have been fitted that are inlaid with 10Tovma4    8:15 | Doors have been fitted that are inlaid with detailed ornament and 10Tovma4    8:15 | refreshing breezes. But when they are closed, they appear as a 10Tovma4    9:0 | for which material and stones were brought from distant lands. We 10Tovma4    9:1 | in a bridle, as it were, he broke their force, beginning 10Tovma4    9:3 | While the king was making these (expeditions), he increased 10Tovma4    9:4 | a village called Kotom, which was the hereditary possession of the 10Tovma4    9:5 | Thus was accomplished the saying of the 10Tovma4    9:6 | Because the architect was Manuēl, whom we mentioned above 10Tovma4    9:7 | their struggle for existence, which is very pleasing to wise men 10Tovma4    9:8 | of the four evangelists, who are worthily the crown of joy 10Tovma4    9:10 | Although there may be words (of blame) in our 10Tovma4    9:11 | the door of the church is set a gallery with a 10Tovma4    9:12 | and with silver doors; it is filled with gilt ornaments, with 10Tovma4    9:13 | Here are fulfilled the prophetic canticles: “Rejoice 10Tovma4    9:13 | rejoice and many islands shall be glad 10Tovma4    9:14 | Truly this was once a thirsty desert, but 10Tovma4    9:14 | once a thirsty desert, but is now the city of the 10Tovma4    9:15 | festival with grandiose splendour to be remembered from generation to generation 10Tovma4    10:4 | Since Abas was unable to oppose the tyrant 10Tovma4    10:4 | from the violent brigands who were demanding tribute. The king, mindful 10Tovma4    10:6 | he knew that he (Abas) was not versed in warfare, fell 10Tovma4    10:10 | Gēn—and truly the hill was prophetically named, for as if 10Tovma4    10:10 | its appointed place; though it was from on High that he 10Tovma4    10:10 | the Holy Illuminator, whose festival is celebrated on the tenth day 10Tovma4    10:10 | Sahmi. But the hill too is blessed and is not without 10Tovma4    10:10 | hill too is blessed and is not without praise in this 10Tovma4    10:11 | the king, supposing him to be like other people. While the 10Tovma4    10:11 | other people. While the sun was casting its glow over the 10Tovma4    10:11 | hour, and he (the king) was still reading the holy gospel 10Tovma4    10:12 | of the wise man: “Battle is the Lord’s,” and: “The Lord 10Tovma4    10:13 | and flashings as (of lightning) were seen shooting downwards from the 10Tovma4    10:14 | The king and his troops were strengthened by help from on 10Tovma4    10:14 | Nersēs until the second Amałek was defeated 10Tovma4    10:15 | the Muslim force, where there were about four thousand champion armed 10Tovma4    10:15 | fell to the sword or were drowned in the river. And 10Tovma4    10:16 | less, and ordered them to be freed so that they might 10Tovma4    11:2 | attacked the Delmik troops, who were brave warriors armed with lances 10Tovma4    12:2 | rational race of mankind. (He was) elegant and upright, noble and 10Tovma4    12:2 | The hair of his head was dark, long, and curly, carefully 10Tovma4    12:3 | His nose was wide and elegant; his ears 10Tovma4    12:4 | His lips were like a red line; his 10Tovma4    12:4 | a red line; his teeth were close to each other and 10Tovma4    12:6 | gifts of grace and glory ( were given) him from on High 10Tovma4    12:7 | Thus it is very pleasing to me at 10Tovma4    12:8 | of trumpets, myriads of people were stirred. Every eye desired to 10Tovma4    12:9 | For he was the cause of peace and 10Tovma4    12:10 | He was a firebrand to brigands and 10Tovma4    12:14 | He was an inescapable trap for rebels 10Tovma4    12:16 | he bestowed) gifts unfailing. He was also a sweet-smelling garden 10Tovma4    12:17 | For his own house he was a verdant plant with golden 10Tovma4    12:18 | To his sons he was a school of virtue and 10Tovma4    12:19 | To all artisans his door was open, and he was an 10Tovma4    12:19 | door was open, and he was an unerring model 10Tovma4    12:20 | and their fearsome winds he was a high mountain and unshakeable 10Tovma4    12:21 | He was a consuming fire for the 10Tovma4    12:22 | Greek, and barbarian tyrants he was a burning, perpetually turning nail 10Tovma4    12:23 | the heights of heaven which are inaccessible 10Tovma4    12:26 | neighbours and his subjects he was a shade of secure defense 10Tovma4    13:1 | saying of the prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled for the land of 10Tovma4    13:2 | Nowhere was there any hope or expectation 10Tovma4    13:3 | race of the Elim—that is, the nations of the Turks 10Tovma4    13:4 | of bloodthirsty beasts; for they were people of awful appearance, and 10Tovma4    13:4 | and dismayed onlookers. Their dwelling was in mountains and plains and 10Tovma4    13:4 | spare any young person. They are a nation wicked and cruel 10Tovma4    13:6 | ancestor Senek’erim, and his brother was the great prince Deranik 10Tovma4    13:8 | shed his blood. It had been brought to the mountain of 10Tovma4    13:9 | the same mountain, where there are sweet springs 10Tovma4    13:12 | flee to the next.” There was no assistance anywhere else save 10Tovma4    13:13 | divinely protected city of Constantinople were held by a God-loving 10Tovma4    13:17 | ruler of the Elimites, who was called Sultan Tułlup, launched a 10Tovma4    13:17 | flowing of blood the land was irrigated as at the time 10Tovma4    13:20 | For them was accomplished the saying of the 10Tovma4    13:20 | psalmist David: “The islands shall be happy and all the inhabitants 10Tovma4    13:20 | king in his army, so were they renowned and glorious in 10Tovma4    13:23 | His son too was strengthened by the gracious gifts 10Tovma4    13:23 | gracious gifts of God, and was filled with wisdom and the 10Tovma4    13:24 | He was superior to all nations (in 10Tovma4    13:24 | oath to his fellow, nor was falsehood found on his lips 10Tovma4    13:25 | He was handsome of person, distinguished and 10Tovma4    13:25 | prince of princes Aluz, who was lord and master of the 10Tovma4    13:26 | of ladies by birth, had been raised in holiness and piety 10Tovma4    13:26 | accordance with her name she was devoted to the love of 10Tovma4    13:26 | the love of God, and was superior to all saints (in 10Tovma4    13:26 | served the holy clergy who were in the holy cathedral, in 10Tovma4    13:27 | God had chosen it and was pleased to dwell therein. She 10Tovma4    13:27 | tended the Lord’s people and was superior to the two staffs 10Tovma4    13:28 | martyr, the young Abdlmseh, who was related to the protocuropalates and 10Tovma4    13:28 | Lord’s cross, on which there was a drop of life-giving 10Tovma4    13:28 | archbishop Lord Dawit’, and which is still called the holy cross 10Tovma4    13:29 | For the lord Dawit was related to the protocuropalates, and 10Tovma4    13:29 | to the protocuropalates, and they were both holy and elected by 10Tovma4    13:29 | Holy Spirit had chosen to be overseer and guardian of the 10Tovma4    13:31 | From T’oṙnik was born the great prince T’adēos 10Tovma4    13:31 | not permit their provinces to be undermined by the incessant raiding 10Tovma4    13:32 | From T’oṙnik, son of T’adēos, was born the saintly and pious 10Tovma4    13:32 | exceeded all his ancestors. They were brave and valiant in warfare 10Tovma4    13:33 | For in his days was accomplished the Lord’s saying: “Nation 10Tovma4    13:33 | in many places there will be famines and plagues and earthquakes 10Tovma4    13:35 | The land of the East was being oppressed at the hands 10Tovma4    13:36 | the Lord’s warning; and there was no hope or expectation for 10Tovma4    13:37 | for all, consoled them, and was compassionate to them as a 10Tovma4    13:37 | he had learned the saying: “ Be compassionate, even as your heavenly 10Tovma4    13:37 | even as your heavenly father is compassionate 10Tovma4    13:39 | resembled the great David and was even superior to him, for 10Tovma4    13:40 | He was brought up in the Lord’s 10Tovma4    13:40 | that we mentioned above, which were kept in safekeeping on the 10Tovma4    13:42 | But he was superior to him, having from 10Tovma4    13:43 | live their lives in chastity are superior to the angels 10Tovma4    13:44 | grass and a flower that is shaken, its similarity to a 10Tovma4    13:44 | he enjoined his saints: “It is not you who chose me 10Tovma4    13:45 | the patriarch Abraham while he was coming from battle 10Tovma4    13:46 | son of Nav; for he was a virgin holy and brave 10Tovma4    13:48 | the womb of his mother was nourished by angels with fire 10Tovma4    13:50 | Zebedee, who through his chastity was named son of thunder, who 10Tovma4    13:50 | on the Lord’s breast and was purified like gold in fire 10Tovma4    13:53 | who were in opposition to the divine 10Tovma4    13:54 | For the former saints were like their fathers, and he 10Tovma4    13:55 | the youngest of the brothers, was named Step’anos according to his 10Tovma4    13:56 | fathers sustain sons—so also was the great prince Aluz blessed 10Tovma4    13:57 | For he was a God-loving and pious 10Tovma4    13:57 | go to destruction”; so he was obedient without any temptation 10Tovma4    13:59 | fortress of Amiuk, for he was able to resist the impious 10Tovma4    13:60 | throne of the patriarchate, and was dedicated to the observance of 10Tovma4    13:61 | sons of his sons, and was blessed by the Lord. He 10Tovma4    13:61 | asleep with his father, and was buried in that same island 10Tovma4    13:61 | of the Holy Cross, having been rendered worthy to receive daily 10Tovma4    13:62 | It was in the year [570] of the 10Tovma4    13:62 | quietly passed to Christ and was joined to her fathers; she 10Tovma4    13:62 | joined to her fathers; she was buried in the same tomb 10Tovma4    13:63 | saying of the Lord’s parable was fulfilled: “Rains fell, rivers rose 10Tovma4    13:64 | But they were unable to shake the great 10Tovma4    13:65 | the walls and buildings that were destroyed he renewed again with 10Tovma4    13:66 | land, since the Lord’s saying was fulfilled: “Those will be days 10Tovma4    13:66 | saying was fulfilled: “Those will be days of oppression such as 10Tovma4    13:67 | evening hour to noon and was saved by God’s help, so 10Tovma4    13:67 | God’s help, so also (Aluz) was saved by God’s grace and 10Tovma4    13:68 | received gifts and honour, and was rendered glorious and renowned in 10Tovma4    13:71 | He was resplendent in the universe for 10Tovma4    13:71 | after his ancestor Khedenik; he was pleasing and beloved in the 10Tovma4    13:71 | father, the great prince Aluz, was fair of visage and tall 10Tovma4    13:72 | of God revealed him to be a glorious boast for us 10Tovma4    13:72 | everyone, that perchance life might be peaceful for himself and his 10Tovma4    13:73 | peaceable time all the land was troubled; and especially the province 10Tovma4    13:73 | Vaspurakan saw no calm, but was particularly oppressed by dangers. Yet 10Tovma4    13:75 | He was bread for the famished, refuge 10Tovma4    13:75 | tears from every face. He was desired by all who saw 10Tovma4    13:75 | saw him not. His name was famous from one end of 10Tovma4    13:75 | to the other, and he was praised by all tongues 10Tovma4    13:76 | He was the support of the faith 10Tovma4    13:76 | salvation of the country; he was undistracted in the midst of 10Tovma4    13:78 | luminous flower and fruit he was desirous to all. For in 10Tovma4    13:78 | the springtime. May his memory be blessed, and the prayers of 10Tovma4    13:81 | the true Holy Spirit, here is terminated and finished this beautifully 10Tovma4    13:81 | places so far as they were able 10Tovma4    13:82 | reigned over many lands—as is recorded in this book—and 10Tovma4    13:82 | life from enemy brigands. He was responsible for the building of 10Tovma4    13:83 | in whose shade was copied this History in the 10Tovma4    13:83 | of Armenia, Lord Zak’aria, who is truly good and liberally minded 10Tovma4    13:83 | endowed with divine gifts. (It was copied) at the request of 10Tovma4    13:83 | the archi(episcopal) rank, who is the gem of the East 10Tovma4    13:84 | hold sway in eastern parts is superior to him, for his 10Tovma4    13:84 | for his family and ancestors are the most renowned for valour 10Tovma4    13:84 | renowned for valour. And he is as glorious and resplendent among 10Tovma4    13:84 | and resplendent among them as is the sun among the stars 10Tovma4    13:86 | more eager for this task was the most wise and high 10Tovma4    13:87 | of this book, whatever may be found extra or missing therein 10Tovma4    13:87 | found extra or missing therein, be it a full stop, a 10Tovma4    13:88 | the ancient writings no attention was paid to such matters. Since 10Tovma4    13:88 | to such matters. Since I am ignorant of these things, what 10Tovma4    13:88 | I wrote down; and what is beyond them I do not 10Tovma4    13:88 | do not know how it was. So I beg you that 10Tovma4    13:89 | And may he be blessed, praised and lauded by 10Tovma4    13:90 | had so taken place, as is written, we must inform you 10Tovma4    13:90 | faithful true brothers, (that there was) a certain man, renowned and 10Tovma4    13:90 | in Christian confession. His name was Baron Sefedin Ark’ayun 10Tovma4    13:91 | the abode of God, which is the throne of Saint Gregory 10Tovma4    13:91 | loved Ark’ayun as if he were his own son; he gave 10Tovma4    13:93 | But since God is merciful and compassionate to everyone 10Tovma4    13:94 | brother Lord Step’anos. So he was given over to instruction in 10Tovma4    13:95 | his brother Lord Step’anos. There was great joy and rejoicing for 10Tovma4    13:96 | the wicked Muslim warriors. He was a lover of building and 10Tovma4    13:101 | heir of his see. There was no little happiness and rejoicing 10Tovma4    13:103 | blood. Many monasteries and churches were beset with great distress and 10Tovma4    13:105 | world and went there where are the true accusers and examiners 10Tovma4    13:107 | These disasters and great misfortunes were seen by Lord Dawit’, bishop 10Tovma4    13:107 | bishop of Armenia, who had been ordained by his brother Lord 10Tovma4    13:107 | had departed this world, there was no one to help or 10Tovma4    13:108 | Kurchbēk and Amir Sēfēt’in, who were wise, intelligent, eloquent, and fluent 10Tovma4    13:109 | It is not right to abandon our 10Tovma4    13:110 | oppression and struggle, and to be freed from the exaction of 10Tovma4    13:111 | other: “Dear brothers, let us be bravely united through the bond 10Tovma4    13:112 | Lord and merciful God, who is liberal with good gifts and 11Asogh1    1:5 | the existent God, that it is guarded by His Providence, that 11Asogh1    1:5 | for their meritorious (their life) were awarded (mercy) from God , (as 11Asogh1    1:5 | and to this day there is a bad rumor about them 11Asogh1    1:6 | the Way of truth, that is, Christ Himself; (The path), leading 11Asogh1    1:7 | future, we see (as it were) before our eyes the day 11Asogh1    1:8 | This is the mystery by which we 11Asogh1    2:3 | the Armenians. The second (part) is from the enlightenment of Armenia 11Asogh1    2:7 | his Ashot for [30] years, he is either a prince, or a 11Asogh1    2:7 | general) with his blamelessness he was pleasing to God 11Asogh1    2:9 | hide this from me advice... art. [2]), One Book of Songs of 11Asogh1    3:1 | Leo, reigned for [26] years: he was a peace-loving man, caring 11Asogh1    3:1 | a stingy Greek, who usually is not generous and who does 11Asogh1    3:2 | Georg died, whose patriarchal throne was occupied by the man of 11Asogh1    3:3 | He was from the village of Eghivardas 11Asogh1    3:10 | all his hereditary possessions, (which were) in Armenia and Iberia, (as 11Asogh1    3:16 | the son of Saj, who was an ostikan in Persia, who 11Asogh1    3:17 | This is the same Afshin who took 11Asogh1    3:17 | captivity the lord Georg, who was ransomed by Hamam, the king 11Asogh1    3:20 | benefits) as before, and this is for many years 11Asogh1    3:21 | in breadth, turned out to be disobedient, we forgot our beloved 11Asogh1    3:21 | nobles and the common people, were guilty of excessive consumption of 11Asogh1    4:8 | makes him feel that he is sending him to help him 11Asogh1    4:10 | He was joined by: the king of 11Asogh1    4:14 | He was met in the Nig district 11Asogh1    4:14 | where the Armenian army, having been defeated, fled 11Asogh1    4:15 | Here Mushegh son of Smbat was taken captive and taken to 11Asogh1    4:15 | he died poisoned. His body was transferred to Bagaran, where he 11Asogh1    4:15 | transferred to Bagaran, where he was buried. The king, however, fled 11Asogh1    5:3 | when he saw that they were all going for Christ like 11Asogh1    5:5 | Gnunik, taken by the executioners, were presented to Yusuf, who, under 11Asogh1    5:6 | the true faith, saying: “We are Christians: we will not exchange 11Asogh1    5:6 | for your deadly lie, which is nothing and which we consider 11Asogh1    5:6 | and which we consider to be nothing 11Asogh1    5:7 | Christ, he ordered them to be killed with a sword 11Asogh1    5:8 | supplications to God, asked to be added to the number of 11Asogh1    5:9 | brother: and both of them were crowned with a bloody wreath 11Asogh1    5:10 | Dvin, the martyrs, whose names are entered in the book of 11Asogh1    5:10 | impious ostikan Yusuf. Their memory is celebrated annually on November [20]. They 11Asogh1    5:10 | his deadly fruits; for there is nothing terrible where (exists) love 11Asogh1    5:11 | they lost eternal light. — That was a dark time for Armenia 11Asogh1    5:13 | desert and ruins: the cities were destroyed, the villages were devastated 11Asogh1    5:13 | cities were destroyed, the villages were devastated, the inhabitants were scattered 11Asogh1    5:13 | villages were devastated, the inhabitants were scattered among foreign-speaking and 11Asogh1    5:13 | and alien peoples, (the churches) were deprived of ministers, flocks and 11Asogh1    5:14 | Catholicos Bishop Yovhannes himself ( is forced) to seek refuge in 11Asogh1    6:4 | Dvin, where the Amir Spuk was located, who invited Shahanshah Ashot 11Asogh1    6:5 | able to take it, they were forced to lift the siege 11Asogh1    7:1 | Theodoros, his brother, Bishop Eghishe, was patriarch for [7] years; after him 11Asogh1    7:3 | land of the Sarmatians, which is on the other side of 11Asogh1    7:6 | Kura River, and encamped opposite Ber’s camp 11Asogh1    7:10 | camp, took the most arrogant Ber and brought them to the 11Asogh1    7:12 | from now on there will be no war between the two 11Asogh1    7:14 | life flourished in Armenia: brotherhoods were established in many places, where 11Asogh1    7:15 | first place between them (brotherhoods) was occupied by the glorious Kamrjadjor 11Asogh1    7:15 | the Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes was the rector here; expelled from 11Asogh1    7:16 | passed, miracles, signs and healings were performed through the honest cross 11Asogh1    7:17 | basis, according to which everything was common. [300] men of ascetics gathered 11Asogh1    7:18 | After Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos was the abbot and faithful guardian 11Asogh1    7:18 | of sacred books and the art of chanting 11Asogh1    7:19 | own home. This gracious hospitality is still observed in that monastery 11Asogh1    7:20 | At the same time, Narek was built in the Rshtunik district 11Asogh1    7:20 | the Scriptures, where the service was celebrated with solemnity with a 11Asogh1    7:21 | so-called Xladzor monastery, which is called St Grigor among the 11Asogh1    7:21 | St Grigor among the clergy, was founded by Father Simeon, an 11Asogh1    7:22 | Since his eyesight was weakened by old age, he 11Asogh1    7:22 | to Father Barsekh (Basil), who was everything with everyone, satisfying the 11Asogh1    7:23 | and Sundays. I happened to be with these men during the 11Asogh1    7:25 | This Movses was from the district of Taron 11Asogh1    7:26 | monastery, in the Karin district, was governed by the same rules 11Asogh1    7:27 | vegetables: they only fulfilled what was prescribed by the commandment of 11Asogh1    7:27 | the songs of David. Such were the feats of all of 11Asogh1    7:28 | And is it possible to convey in 11Asogh1    7:29 | Among them was famous and glorious Vardik, abbot 11Asogh1    7:29 | the Vangoc’ monastery; the lions were obedient to him, and once 11Asogh1    7:29 | they opened their eyes. It was enough for him to put 11Asogh1    7:29 | sick, so that they would be instantly healed of their ailments 11Asogh1    7:30 | His bones are buried in the (monastery) Vangoc’ 11Asogh1    7:30 | monastery) Vangoc’, where the sick are still being healed. (Used no 11Asogh1    7:30 | district, which at that time was owned by the Arabs, for 11Asogh1    7:30 | by the Arabs, for he ( was worthy) to receive Christ in 11Asogh1    7:30 | the midst of the ruins was a church, which he chose 11Asogh1    7:31 | settle here, (saying) that there is a dragon with deadly breath 11Asogh1    7:33 | I can go out.” - This was done for the exaltation of 11Asogh1    7:34 | Among them were the vardapets, who had become 11Asogh1    7:37 | say that in Christ there are two natures, (two) wills and 11Asogh1    7:37 | human death, and (therefore) they are baptized with human death 11Asogh1    7:38 | God came to suffer and was crucified for us. Thus, our 11Asogh1    7:38 | into the (death) of man, is performed, so that we will 11Asogh1    7:38 | so that we will not be subjected to the curses of 11Asogh1    7:38 | of Jeremiah, (who says): “Cursed is he who puts his hope 11Asogh1    7:42 | Chmshkik’s grandson, Kiwr-Zan, who was a young man at that 11Asogh1    8:3 | Ashot’s administration of Armenia was peaceful; he surpassed everyone with 11Asogh1    8:3 | and sores as if they were ornaments and shining gems 11Asogh1    8:5 | He was so generous to those in 11Asogh1    8:5 | death not even a penny was found in his treasury; everything 11Asogh1    8:5 | and walls (of his palace) was distributed to the poor 11Asogh1    8:7 | time, monasteries, cloisters of ascetics were built in the land of 11Asogh1    8:7 | charter of St. Basil. These are Haghpat and Sanahin, erected one 11Asogh1    8:8 | The rector of Sanahin was Yovhannes, a learned man of 11Asogh1    8:14 | And from both sides, curses were generously poured on Armenia 11Asogh1    8:15 | Hashteank, Copk, Xorjean, (among whom were) Moses vardapet and Babken, an 11Asogh1    8:16 | Movses and Father Babken to be sent to the island of 11Asogh1    8:17 | Babken and Moses, and Stepanos was transferred to the fortress of 11Asogh1    8:19 | Romanos [II], the king of Greece, was the master Nikephoros and the 11Asogh1    8:22 | In [415=966] there was an eclipse of the sun 11Asogh1    9:5 | sword of the Iberian fanatics, was buried in the monastery called 11Asogh1    9:5 | monastery) of St. Yovhan, which is in the Basean district at 11Asogh1    9:7 | the desert called Telenik, which is in the Nig district (Ayrarat 11Asogh1    9:7 | an ascetic of Christ, (who was) my comrade 11Asogh1    9:9 | finally, Yovhannes, who was once a priest 11Asogh1    10:1 | Taleb), the grandson of Hamtun, was located. [400] horsemen with drawn swords 11Asogh1    10:2 | Greek country. She continued to be visible until the onset of 11Asogh1    11:2 | lime with stone towers: it was far away from the old 11Asogh1    11:2 | from the old city wall, was higher than it and embraced 11Asogh1    11:5 | his cousin (paternal) Mushegh, who was in Kars, and took the 11Asogh1    11:5 | the fortress called Shatik, which is in the Chakatk’s district of 11Asogh1    11:6 | of the Ayrarat province); he was accompanied by Mushegh, who summoned 11Asogh1    11:7 | Smbat’s possessions, because the kouropalates was ( a person) peaceful and fair 11Asogh1    12:0 | on, and about how he was strangled 11Asogh1    12:3 | and, defeated by the latter, was taken prisoner and had to 11Asogh1    12:4 | from him, he returned, and was strangled by his own servant 11Asogh1    13:6 | marzpan Tigran; the city could be saved (only) by ransom 11Asogh1    13:7 | a sign of pagan filth was visible, which should not be 11Asogh1    13:7 | was visible, which should not be note: that is why God 11Asogh1    13:7 | should not be note: that is why God in [432-983] delivered them 11Asogh1    14:1 | When Basil was enthroned in [425=976], as we said 11Asogh1    14:1 | Jahan and Melitine countries. Bardas was a brave man and well 11Asogh1    14:2 | side the Armenian cavalry, which was in Greece, he divided the 11Asogh1    14:4 | died under their swords, partly was captured. In this battle, the 11Asogh1    14:4 | Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos, was killed 11Asogh1    14:6 | against city fought, and blood was shed everywhere 11Asogh1    14:8 | While the Greek kingdom was in such turmoil, Bat, the 11Asogh1    15:1 | Iberian by birth, who had been a monk on the holy 11Asogh1    15:5 | one of these camps and was about to put him to 11Asogh1    15:7 | with whom he had previously been on friendly terms, and arrived 11Asogh1    15:11 | the city of Baghdad, that is, Babylon 11Asogh1    15:12 | Ibn Xosrov ordered that he be thrown into prison in iron 11Asogh1    16:2 | in it all the houses were built of reeds. When he 11Asogh1    16:2 | dogs, he ordered them to be smeared with oil, set on 11Asogh1    16:4 | to the wooden palace, which was on a high rock, by 11Asogh1    16:6 | By order of Basil, he was again settled in Alep (Khalp 11Asogh1    16:9 | the “king of kings”, which was not forbidden by the Arabs 11Asogh1    16:10 | copper and lead, (and this was done so skillfully) that the 11Asogh1    16:10 | or clothes for that: there was no person who would oppose 11Asogh1    17:2 | Before his Enthronement, he was, ( true), an agile and frisky 11Asogh1    17:3 | throne, he showed himself to be a magnificent man, full of 11Asogh1    17:5 | the cries of the robbed were heard 11Asogh1    17:6 | places as in chambers: everyone was engaged in landscaping and useful 11Asogh1    17:7 | fish, milk and eggs, he was content with only bread and 11Asogh1    17:10 | men, kindred in the flesh, were kindred both in soul and 11Asogh1    17:11 | them, (they constituted as it were) one body and one nature 11Asogh1    17:13 | daughter) of pious parents, who was the sister of the kings 11Asogh1    17:14 | called Trin-vank, where there are churches carved in white stone 11Asogh1    19:1 | great Ablhaj, (son of) Rovid, was again inflamed with anger against 11Asogh1    19:3 | pursuit, shouting (after them): “what are you doing?” But they turned 11Asogh1    19:7 | Evening was already approaching: he divided his 11Asogh1    19:9 | night, the word of Christ was said to him: “Mad, this 11Asogh1    19:9 | very night your soul will be required of you,” is it 11Asogh1    19:9 | will be required of you,” is it possible that your dishonest 11Asogh1    19:10 | The next morning, he was found dead, and (thus) his 11Asogh1    20:1 | a time when King Bardas was in Baghdad and the kingdom 11Asogh1    20:1 | and the kingdom of Basil was enjoying peace, the latter set 11Asogh1    20:4 | in prison under torture: he was an old man, full of 11Asogh1    20:6 | From that time on, it was forbidden for the Armenians (who 11Asogh1    20:6 | forbidden for the Armenians (who were) in the city of Sebasteia 11Asogh1    20:8 | them, filled with strong arguments, were written by the aforementioned vardapets 11Asogh1    21:1 | received this message, although he was covered with shame, did not 11Asogh1    21:3 | they found out who she was, and therefore they condemned the 11Asogh1    21:4 | this was done by two brothers called 11Asogh1    21:4 | Armenian from the Derjan district, was called Samuel. Emperor Basil led 11Asogh1    22:3 | the enemy could pass: these were impassable places covered with bushes 11Asogh1    24:3 | released the Arab troops that were with him. But when they 11Asogh1    24:3 | Skleros and ordered him to be taken to the fortress of 11Asogh1    24:7 | shore all the troops (that were) in the city, as well 11Asogh1    24:9 | Then those who were sitting in ambush behind the 11Asogh1    24:9 | the sea; Delphinas himself, having been taken prisoner, was presented to 11Asogh1    24:9 | himself, having been taken prisoner, was presented to King Basil, who 11Asogh1    25:2 | of the next year - it was still spring time - King Basil 11Asogh1    25:3 | As soon as the ships were engulfed in flames - for this 11Asogh1    25:3 | engulfed in flames - for this was to be a signal - he 11Asogh1    25:3 | flames - for this was to be a signal - he ordered the 11Asogh1    25:3 | the trumpets of war to be blown, and the whole camp 11Asogh1    26:2 | marvelous columns and icons that were in vast churches collapsed; and 11Asogh1    26:2 | the most holy Sophia, that is, the cathedral, cracked from top 11Asogh1    26:4 | the building, on which work was started, and the cathedral, upon 11Asogh1    26:5 | along with Phokas Bardas, there were still some, such as, for 11Asogh1    27:1 | king of the Abkhazia Theodosius was blinded by the nobles of 11Asogh1    27:6 | a village called Dlivek. (There was also) the king of Kars 11Asogh1    27:8 | death of Smbat, this fortress was again taken from the Armenians 11Asogh1    28:1 | king of the Armenian Smbat were crowned with success both inside 11Asogh1    28:2 | atrocities worthy of tears, which are hard to talk about 11Asogh1    28:3 | store where hay and straw were accumulated for many years - he 11Asogh1    28:3 | accumulated for many years - he was set on fire 11Asogh1    28:4 | the censers; the people who were here ask him: “what are 11Asogh1    28:4 | were here ask him: “what are you doing”? - I’m going, he 11Asogh1    28:5 | These words were transmitted to the king, who 11Asogh1    28:6 | At that time there were several hermit monks in the 11Asogh1    28:7 | body of a Christian to be dug out of the grave 11Asogh1    28:8 | out of the city gates, were going to their monastery, they 11Asogh1    28:8 | of the unfortunate, thrown) to be eaten by dogs. At such 11Asogh1    28:8 | rest in the grave!” which is what happened 11Asogh1    28:9 | the dignity. But this goal was not achieved, because he was 11Asogh1    28:9 | was not achieved, because he was afraid of betrayal on the 11Asogh1    28:10 | from which he died. He was buried in the same city 11Asogh1    28:11 | the city that the king was lying in a grave, lulled 11Asogh1    28:11 | kind of medicine; that he was alive and that he had 11Asogh1    28:13 | This is how the words of the 11Asogh1    28:13 | the words of the monks were fulfilled by the Lord; for 11Asogh1    28:13 | by the Lord; for He is just: to all (people) He 11Asogh1    29:3 | Gagik was a man of insight, knowledgeable 11Asogh1    29:4 | accident before which my word is withheld from praise of Gagik 11Asogh1    29:7 | He was a handsome and slender young 11Asogh1    30:2 | a very old age and was laid in his own burial 11Asogh1    30:2 | built in Argina in [439=990], which was the [19th] year of his patriarchate 11Asogh1    31:2 | He was devoted to God from a 11Asogh1    31:3 | He was innately fond of wilderness living 11Asogh1    31:4 | light that shone over him, is called Shoghaga 11Asogh1    31:5 | over all of Armenia, Sargis was again returned to the place 11Asogh1    31:7 | flattery and without interest (he was chosen), for he did not 11Asogh1    32:1 | rebelled against the Greek king were exterminated, he, taking advantage of 11Asogh1    32:3 | out to meet him and was taken prisoner 11Asogh1    32:4 | the war, where Sahak, who was with him, was also taken 11Asogh1    32:4 | Sahak, who was with him, was also taken prisoner 11Asogh1    34:2 | being able to give battle, ( was forced) to sit down in 11Asogh1    34:5 | battle on the Burz plain, was defeated and fled 11Asogh1    35:1 | In [444=995] there was an earthquake, but to a 11Asogh1    35:2 | its foundations, collapsed, as it is said in scripture: “the one 11Asogh1    35:6 | the mountain (on which it was located) also collapsed 11Asogh1    35:7 | magnificent stone churches and palaces, were shaken 11Asogh1    36:2 | This Babylon is not the one that is 11Asogh1    36:2 | is not the one that is in the land of Senear 11Asogh1    36:2 | distance from the former city, is called Baghdad; (no), this is 11Asogh1    36:2 | is called Baghdad; (no), this is some kind of fortress in 11Asogh1    36:2 | Babylon) a palace has now been built and it is very 11Asogh1    36:2 | now been built and it is very famous. It was from 11Asogh1    36:2 | it is very famous. It was from here that an army 11Asogh1    36:5 | brother) of the monk Tornik, was taken and taken prisoner by 11Asogh1    37:1 | the desert Arabians, whose place was taken by his nephew (by 11Asogh1    37:3 | the city, otherwise they would be forced to go to war 11Asogh1    37:6 | country and many villages that were to the east of it 11Asogh1    38:1 | said) that a large embassy is expected from the Greek king 11Asogh1    38:2 | the city gates himself: some were put to the sword, others 11Asogh1    38:2 | put to the sword, others were released (to go wherever they 11Asogh1    38:2 | Arab remained in Nprkert; it was inhabited by (alone) Armenians and 11Asogh1    38:4 | this, deceived the Amir, who was pierced with a spear and 11Asogh1    39:2 | city. The Armenian Church, which was outside the city wall, the 11Asogh1    39:2 | and St. Gamaliel - all this was converted into stables and camps 11Asogh1    39:6 | wounds, (so that the latter were forced) to return back and 11Asogh1    39:9 | princes Bakuran and many others were taken prisoner 11Asogh1    40:3 | his city of Tavriz, which is within the limits of Her 11Asogh1    40:4 | Gurgen - for Bagarat [II], Gurgen’s father was no longer alive and his 11Asogh1    40:7 | whole army of David kouropalates was commanded by Gabriel, the son 11Asogh1    40:13 | terrified the observer; for it was said that the number of 11Asogh1    40:20 | They were not built according to the 11Asogh1    40:20 | to the rules of military art, but in groups according to 11Asogh1    40:25 | warriors, amazed, fell dead. It was something like a fire that 11Asogh1    40:30 | But they were especially pleased that, apart from 11Asogh1    40:30 | Armenians and Iberians died, and was wounded below 11Asogh1    41:2 | very place where his army was defeated; ordered to collect the 11Asogh1    41:5 | Tarsus is quite similar to Babylon, for 11Asogh1    41:6 | This was in [447=998] year 11Asogh1    42:1 | great kouropalates David, if I were not afraid that this would 11Asogh1    42:3 | He was the culprit of peace and 11Asogh1    42:6 | blow on the board, which was forbidden to them by the 11Asogh1    42:7 | he entered Mount Koher, which is between Hashteank, Copk and Xorjean 11Asogh1    42:9 | the same name, where he was met by Bagarat, the king 11Asogh1    42:10 | Kouropalates David, who arrived there, were not far from the Greek 11Asogh1    42:11 | of the Ruses, a warrior was carrying hay for his horse 11Asogh1    42:12 | people of the Ruses, who were there, rose to fight: there 11Asogh1    42:12 | there, rose to fight: there were [6,000] of them on foot, armed 11Asogh1    42:13 | the Tayk’s opposed them and were defeated. Here died: the Grand 11Asogh1    42:13 | for the wrath of God was heavy on them for their 11Asogh1    45:2 | whom, as we said above, was erected on the gallows by 11Asogh1    46:1 | or incarnation of our Lord was coming to an end, in 11Asogh1    47:2 | Their possessions were divided among themselves by the 11Asogh1    47:2 | the Armenian king, Gagik, who was at enmity with each other 11Asogh1    48:1 | Immeasurable are the abysses of marvelous miracles 11Asogh1    48:1 | The Creator of all beings is the highest light, eternally pouring 11Asogh1    48:4 | our Armenian chronology [453] years, which is the [30th] year of the reign 11Asogh1    48:5 | him (Sargis), not wanting to be a disobedient, I took on 11Asogh1    48:7 | with you (from God), may be worthy to sing a hymn 12Last1    1:1 | own road, And the country was filled with impiety 12Last1    1:5 | in our dying days there was no time (to be healed 12Last1    1:5 | there was no time (to be healed) from the agonies we 12Last1    1:6 | Thus, were successors replaced by successors. And 12Last1    1:6 | the animating breath of life was reduced 12Last1    1:7 | Those who were settled in the land, migrated 12Last1    1:7 | time, in their exile, and were banished by rebellious exiles 12Last1    1:8 | Those who were torn from their loved ones 12Last1    1:8 | not slain by the sword, were dispersed like erratic stars. In 12Last1    1:9 | vanished. Sounds of the lyre were silenced, Beatings of the drum 12Last1    1:9 | silenced, Beatings of the drum were silenced, and cries of woe 12Last1    1:10 | for such things. Now it is time for us to turn 12Last1    1:10 | point so that our words are intelligible to you 12Last1    1:11 | Dawit’ the Curopalate [990-1000] was a mighty man, a builder 12Last1    1:11 | For in his day it was as the prophecy states: everyone 12Last1    1:13 | went before him and everyone was honored by him with generous 12Last1    1:13 | ishxanut’iwn), honor, and station, and was exceedingly happy 12Last1    1:14 | prophecy of the psalmist David was fulfilled with regard to them 12Last1    1:14 | fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For when the emperor was crossing the Aghorhi land, he 12Last1    1:15 | not know what the reasons were, but the western army which 12Last1    1:15 | but the western army which was called Erhuzk’, and the azatagund 12Last1    1:16 | to choke to death. (This was) because they had wearied of 12Last1    1:16 | had wearied of him, and were interested in promises (made to 12Last1    1:17 | on no azat (“noble”) has been able to arise in the 12Last1    1:17 | manage to live—rather they were met with premature death and 12Last1    1:17 | met with premature death and were eliminated 12Last1    1:18 | Remaliah; therefore, behold, the Lord is bringing up against them the 12Last1    1:22 | waging) uneasy wars, he had been unable to get under control 12Last1    1:24 | against itself cannot stand” [Mark 3.14]. Such was the case with the country 12Last1    1:25 | that land as if he were going to give them gifts 12Last1    1:26 | Lo, (they were) a wicked and merciless people 12Last1    1:26 | This prophetic lament may appropriately be recited about them, “The land 12Last1    1:26 | recited about them, “The land was like the garden of Eden 12Last1    1:27 | portion as a gift, and be prince solely over your patrimony 12Last1    1:29 | other cultivated places. Yet this was the beginning of the destruction 12Last1    2:0 | of the land of Armenia was Gagik [I, 989-1020], son of Ashot, brother 12Last1    2:1 | the Holy Oath (the Church) were illuminated. In his time, it 12Last1    2:1 | illuminated. In his time, it was as the prophet predicted: “The 12Last1    2:1 | the prophet predicted: “The earth was full of the knowledge of 12Last1    2:1 | sea.” For the patriarchal throne was occupied by lord Sargis who 12Last1    2:1 | by lord Sargis who had been nourished with holiness in the 12Last1    2:3 | At that time there were ( many noteworthy) vardapets (doctors of 12Last1    2:3 | Sargis, Tiranun and Yenovk’ who were vardapets at the kat’oghikosate; Samuel 12Last1    2:3 | about whom this (present) history is concerned 12Last1    2:4 | the same district (Taron) who was nicknamed Kozern, who wrote a 12Last1    2:5 | upon us with distrust (would be) humiliated by the doctrinal works 12Last1    2:6 | remembrance. (Gagik’s) sons, Smbat, who was called Yovhannes, and his brother 12Last1    2:7 | Smbat was physically large and quite fat 12Last1    2:7 | but they say that he was more learned than many; while 12Last1    2:7 | learned than many; while Ashot was handsome, stout-hearted and warlike 12Last1    2:9 | Smbat accepted this and was returning to his city. On 12Last1    2:9 | Smbat unjustly took from me, is my own place 12Last1    2:10 | his great physical weight, (Smbat) was unable to mount a horse 12Last1    2:11 | Now the princes who were with (Smbat) quickly took to 12Last1    2:13 | Georgi who ordered that he be put in prison. But then 12Last1    2:14 | Now because there were grandees in the environs (of 12Last1    2:14 | many places from him. He was unable to bear this, and 12Last1    2:15 | to this point the narration is pleasing 12Last1    2:17 | lord Petros (Petros I Getadardz), [1019-1058] was ordained kat’oghikos during the lifetime 12Last1    2:18 | sent emissaries to Georgi—who was ruling the Georgians—to come 12Last1    2:21 | it and belonging to it be disfigured through fire, sword, and 12Last1    2:21 | He ordered the captives to be taken to Xaghteac’ district, while 12Last1    2:24 | this all, the emperor himself was astonished at the bravery of 12Last1    2:25 | fell into a swamp, and was unable to pass. They attacked 12Last1    2:27 | It was a pitiful scene there and 12Last1    2:27 | lofty regal palaces which had been constructed with very great expense 12Last1    2:28 | put into writing how things were at that moment, or how 12Last1    2:29 | But we are recording these lengthy events in 12Last1    2:29 | us), so that when children are born and grow up they 12Last1    2:30 | the countless incalculable eyes which were blinded 12Last1    2:32 | veils removed from their heads, were shamelessly disgraced in the open 12Last1    2:32 | sunlight. Those who had hardly been able to travel on foot 12Last1    2:33 | Of the suckling babes, some were torn from their mothers’ embrace 12Last1    2:33 | against the rocks, while others were pierced by lances in their 12Last1    2:33 | the babies’ blood. Yet others were thrown down at crossroads, trampled 12Last1    2:35 | this befell them, whether it was a fitting lesson for the 12Last1    2:35 | the western troops which had been gathered from barbaric (xuzhaduzh) peoples 12Last1    2:36 | the Revelation of God, and was exalted by him 12Last1    2:37 | the Christian kings and princes are pious, making themselves equal to 12Last1    2:37 | Byzantine bishops who happened to be there (were to celebrate) in 12Last1    2:37 | who happened to be there ( were to celebrate) in accordance with 12Last1    2:38 | the horn of our faith was raised up. Then, yet more 12Last1    2:39 | But it was there that the destruction of 12Last1    2:40 | from this world. His grave is at Horomos monastery 12Last1    3:0 | Tayk’ where the Georgian Troops were Defeated 12Last1    3:2 | times, for diverse reasons, had been deposed from their honor of 12Last1    3:2 | the emperor, and who (now) were roaring like lions in cages 12Last1    3:2 | bad counsel, counsel which they were unable to implement. They planned 12Last1    3:3 | A countless multitude of people were assembled in one spot, and 12Last1    3:4 | father’s crimes had long since been removed from the honor of 12Last1    3:5 | fortress called Mazdat, for such was the ancient custom of Greece 12Last1    3:5 | do not know whether this is a divine law—that servants 12Last1    3:6 | his homonymous (relative, Nicephor) Phocas was infected with the same disease 12Last1    3:7 | that the trumpet of peace be sounded, and all the troops 12Last1    3:8 | their (the rebels’) childish game was not prolonged, (but was) rather 12Last1    3:8 | game was not prolonged, (but was) rather like a structure built 12Last1    3:8 | a flood. For Dawit’, who was called Senek’erim, being harassed by 12Last1    3:9 | Senek’erim at that time was united in counsel with the 12Last1    3:9 | the deed. And because there was no other way of disrupting 12Last1    3:11 | the entire army, for there were many among them who though 12Last1    3:11 | in word and thought they were one with the rebels. (Basil 12Last1    3:13 | Now those who had been sent by the emperor seized 12Last1    3:13 | in-law, Andronicos (Andronike), who was his partisan. They brought them 12Last1    3:13 | Karin. Reaching the field which is opposite the stronghold, they camped 12Last1    3:14 | had so commanded them. (This was because) during their rebellion, the 12Last1    3:14 | their rebellion, the Abkhazes had been allies, and they had promised 12Last1    3:14 | For previously that (territory) had been ruled by Dawit’ the Curopalate 12Last1    3:14 | his death, his district would be returned to the emperor; but 12Last1    3:14 | they generously gave gifts which were not theirs to give. For 12Last1    3:14 | the emperor ordered them to be beheaded at that spot 12Last1    4:0 | using pleasant words, for he was demanding three fortresses with their 12Last1    4:0 | Basil) wrote: “Abandon that which is not your patrimonial inheritance, and 12Last1    4:0 | your sector, and do not be an impediment on my road 12Last1    4:2 | the lodging-place where he was spending the night, to demand 12Last1    4:3 | more troops than anyone. He is militarily strong, and ready for 12Last1    4:3 | And he ordered that (Zak’aria) be lead off to Constantinople, saying 12Last1    4:5 | but rather as if they were out for looting. It was 12Last1    4:5 | were out for looting. It was ( then) just as it had 12Last1    4:5 | then) just as it had been in antiquity, in the days 12Last1    4:5 | Moabites having come against Israel were themselves subjected to the sword 12Last1    4:5 | boldly on their horses, they were exhausted from the weight of 12Last1    4:6 | the heads of the slain be gathered together at one spot 12Last1    4:6 | who brought a head would be given one dahekan. Searching everywhere 12Last1    4:6 | He commanded that (the heads) be made into piles and placed 12Last1    4:7 | a hostage, and there will be peace between us.” (Georgi) consented 12Last1    4:7 | field, just as it had been before 12Last1    4:8 | the city’s orchards. He who was prince of that city beseeched 12Last1    4:8 | that (he permit him) to be tributary and subject to him 12Last1    4:9 | While (Basil) was occupied with this proposal—since 12Last1    4:9 | the entire land of Persia was in terror and quaking and 12Last1    4:9 | and quaking and (the people) were seeking some means of salvation 12Last1    4:9 | face of the country. This was the time for (such a 12Last1    4:10 | and mules became numbed and were unable to move. As for 12Last1    4:10 | for the tents could not be moved, since they had become 12Last1    4:11 | seems to me that this was recompense for the merciless sword 12Last1    4:11 | Christians. For although (the Abkhaz) were subjected to this (treatment) because 12Last1    4:11 | sins, nonetheless, they should have been pitied, as God had said 12Last1    4:11 | them no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, they were tormented with the bitter cold 12Last1    4:11 | view of their enemies. (Her) was just as Egypt had been 12Last1    4:11 | was just as Egypt had been in Moses’ day—afflicted with 12Last1    4:11 | barbarians clearly realize that it was the hand of the All 12Last1    4:11 | of the All-Mighty which was warring with them 12Last1    4:12 | joyfully pounced upon (what had been left), filling up with booty 12Last1    4:12 | stuff which (the Byzantines) had been unable to concern themselves with 12Last1    4:13 | Georgians into his hand, as is written in the book of 12Last1    4:14 | and co-emperor, Constantine (Kostandin), was in the district of the 12Last1    4:14 | the emperor ordered that messengers be sent so that (Constantine) would 12Last1    4:14 | him speedily. Now those who were ( the military) commanders, although they 12Last1    4:14 | did not want Constantine to be emperor. After issuing many commands 12Last1    4:15 | to leave alive those who were stirring up the realm and 12Last1    4:16 | While he was dying a certain marvelous sign 12Last1    4:16 | In the evening, as he was breathing his last, a lightning 12Last1    5:0 | brother Constantine [VIII, 1025-1028] ruled. Because he was a peace-loving and generous 12Last1    5:0 | loving and generous (man), he was quiet for the first year 12Last1    5:0 | in office) those princes who were in charge of districts, who 12Last1    5:0 | charge of districts, who had been designated by the great Basil 12Last1    5:0 | the great Basil. Now there was a certain brave and war 12Last1    5:0 | by the Persian border”), and was renowned throughout the entire East 12Last1    5:1 | year of Constantine’s reign, which was, according to our calendar, the 12Last1    5:1 | an entire year until he was more in control 12Last1    5:2 | the some eight men who were with him. It is very 12Last1    5:2 | who were with him. It is very worthy of repentance that 12Last1    5:2 | such wicked deeds. For it was ( Komianos) who had placed (the 12Last1    5:3 | certain eunuch named Nikit, who was to be overseer of the 12Last1    5:3 | named Nikit, who was to be overseer of the land. He 12Last1    5:4 | over half the kingdom and was styled in Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos 12Last1    5:4 | land of Georgia. But he was unable to do anything, since 12Last1    6:0 | and raised a son to be heir to the realm, as 12Last1    6:0 | heir to the realm, as is meet for all kings 12Last1    6:1 | to Romanus (Romanos) [III], (Argyrus), [1028-1034], who was one of the officers of 12Last1    6:2 | although possessed of physical bodies, were more like incorporeal (beings). (With 12Last1    6:2 | With respect to dress), they were satisfied with a wrapping or 12Last1    6:3 | the first prophet (Moses), and were always speaking with God 12Last1    6:4 | asked of his worthies: “What is this multitude of heretics?” They 12Last1    6:4 | of heretics?” They replied: “They are flocks who pray, always asking 12Last1    6:5 | He ordered that his beard be shorn off, and that he 12Last1    6:5 | shorn off, and that he be led around the squares and 12Last1    6:5 | seated on an ass, to be spat upon. Later he ordered 12Last1    6:6 | The emperor was just such a fool. He 12Last1    6:6 | falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but when 12Last1    6:7 | the very road (which Romanus) was travelling, an army of Tachiks 12Last1    6:8 | the Song of David: “It is better to take refuge in 12Last1    6:8 | in no way can they be of help on the day 12Last1    7:0 | The man who had been prince of the city (of 12Last1    7:1 | called Samusat (which they say was built by Sampson). (Salamay) had 12Last1    7:3 | of the sea. When they were unable to discern any way 12Last1    7:3 | any way out, those who were Muslims, departed during the night 12Last1    7:3 | what had happened, an order was given and a multitude of 12Last1    8:0 | this emperor, in no wise is he worthy of good remembrances 12Last1    8:0 | commanded that a golden pool be filled with water for him 12Last1    9:0 | saw an apparition whose head was of gold, whose shoulders and 12Last1    9:0 | gold, whose shoulders and arms were silver, and whose back and 12Last1    9:0 | and whose back and sides were copper. That was in the 12Last1    9:0 | and sides were copper. That was in the past. Now (the 12Last1    9:0 | of iron mixed with crockery is the Byzantine kingdom. For they 12Last1    9:1 | his fathers and grand-fathers is iron; but he who comes 12Last1    9:1 | royal clan, such a one is crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance 12Last1    9:1 | crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance) is quite frequent among (the Byzantines 12Last1    9:1 | of the present monarch. (Michael) was neither from the royal clan 12Last1    9:1 | of the army); rather he was an insignificant palace functionary. The 12Last1    9:1 | account. They say that he was one of the murderers 12Last1    9:2 | the chiefs of the city be summoned to her. She showed 12Last1    9:3 | while the third brother, who was a eunuch and a monk 12Last1    9:4 | Michael himself was wickedly afflicted by a dew 12Last1    9:4 | not know whether this (affliction) was vengeance for the death of 12Last1    9:4 | died unjustly, or whether (Michael) was naturally possessed. They say that 12Last1    9:4 | possessed. They say that there were other causes, that because the 12Last1    9:4 | causes, that because the kingdom was not properly his, he would 12Last1    9:5 | Now after this deed had been done, (Michael) in accordance with 12Last1    9:5 | in accordance with royal custom was obliged to go to church 12Last1    9:5 | days. But the wicked dew was unable to abide this, thinking 12Last1    9:5 | abide this, thinking that (Michael) was rebelling from him. People who 12Last1    9:5 | the fact that) the emperor was in Thessalonica frequently, probably with 12Last1    9:6 | named Berkri. (This city) which is on the territory of the 12Last1    9:6 | with its estates, long since been ravished by the Persians, who 12Last1    9:7 | needed by the cavalry (to be found there). Now the lord 12Last1    9:7 | lord of the city, who was named Xtrik, being shut up 12Last1    9:7 | and by their licentious activities, were unable to take care of 12Last1    9:8 | the sword of bitterness to be lifted up (for it is 12Last1    9:8 | be lifted up (for it is) just as the Lord note 12Last1    9:8 | Lord note: “The wicked shall be destroyed wickedly” [Matthew 21.41]. Now those troops 12Last1    9:8 | wickedly” [Matthew 21.41]. Now those troops which were at Arcak did not arrive 12Last1    9:9 | Xtrik ordered that the ground be dug down to a depth 12Last1    9:9 | body, and that the captives be slaughtered over that ditch until 12Last1    9:9 | over that ditch until it was full. Then (Xtrik) got in 12Last1    9:10 | stronghold’s wall. When those who were in the fortress saw that 12Last1    9:10 | the fortress saw that there was no way out for them 12Last1    9:10 | this, they did as they were requested, and from that day 12Last1    9:10 | the Persians over that place was ended 12Last1    9:11 | beginning of (Michael’s) reign, there was an eclipse of the sun 12Last1    9:11 | our day, and this narration is leading to (a description) of 12Last1    9:12 | Previously yet another sign had been revealed which greatly astounded viewers 12Last1    9:12 | which greatly astounded viewers. This was similar to the signs (preceding 12Last1    9:12 | in those days there will be such tribulation as has not 12Last1    9:12 | such tribulation as has not been from the beginning of the 12Last1    9:12 | until now, and never will be” [Matthew 13.19]. For (the people) had grown 12Last1    9:12 | and creator, thinking Him to be a man. A man named 12Last1    9:13 | and night without cease “Woe is me, woe is me!” He 12Last1    9:13 | cease “Woe is me, woe is me!” He said no more 12Last1    9:13 | From which district?” or “Why are you saying that?” (the man 12Last1    9:14 | however, note: “That ’Woe’ will be for the entire country.” Let 12Last1    9:16 | Now the queen’s sister, who was named Theodora, summoned the chiefs 12Last1    9:17 | hastily ordered that the queen be brought back out of exile 12Last1    9:17 | his relatives, and their intimates be seized. The emperor took to 12Last1    9:17 | under the altar. However, he was unable to reach (the church 12Last1    9:17 | blinded him. (The same thing was done) to the one styled 12Last1    9:17 | she ordered that their homes be plundered, pillaged, and destroyed 12Last1    9:18 | The principals of the city were barely able to stop the 12Last1    9:19 | Now the emperor who yesterday was seated on a golden throne 12Last1    9:19 | prophet had said, that (they were like) the grass on the 12Last1    9:19 | of sheaves his bosom, nor were the good tidings of passersby 12Last1    9:19 | tidings of passersby heard [compare Psalms 128.6]. Such is the ephemeral history of the 12Last1    10:0 | this (Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus [1042-1055]) also was part of the crockery. For 12Last1    10:0 | the judges of the land were dispatched. Following the incomplete reign 12Last1    10:0 | Caesar, the lioness (the queen) was roaring in her den for 12Last1    10:0 | for a companion. For she was greatly troubled that none of 12Last1    10:0 | none of her own people were worthy of the realm; and 12Last1    10:0 | emperor of the lands, she was requited by him as we 12Last1    10:1 | Many people thought that he was her lover. I do not 12Last1    10:1 | do not know whether this is true, or whether it was 12Last1    10:1 | is true, or whether it was as she herself had written 12Last1    10:2 | they believed that he would be emperor, because of the numerous 12Last1    10:3 | had arisen, fought with, and were defeated by him, returning to 12Last1    10:3 | During the last battle everyone was intending that after his triumph 12Last1    10:4 | the wisest fashion. He who is more awesome than all kings 12Last1    10:4 | and knows Me, that I am the Lord who practices steadfast 12Last1    10:4 | earth” [I. Kings 2.10 and Jeremiah 9.23-24]. Such (a man) truly is worthy of great glories and 12Last1    10:4 | until eternity “His horn shall be elevated in glory,” as is 12Last1    10:4 | be elevated in glory,” as is written [Psalms 111. 9-10] in Psalms 12Last1    10:5 | Such a one was the great David who was 12Last1    10:5 | was the great David who was anointed king by the prophet 12Last1    10:5 | wild beasts as though they were goats’ kids). Confident of his 12Last1    10:6 | not touch him, for he is the Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For this 12Last1    10:8 | Now it was not that this monarch was 12Last1    10:8 | was not that this monarch was worthy of any praise and 12Last1    10:8 | worthy of any praise and was so pitied by God, but 12Last1    10:8 | the source of impiety. It was just as the Savior said 12Last1    10:8 | Despite the fact that they were hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded (the 12Last1    10:9 | the Romans: “Let every person be subject to the governing authorities 12Last1    10:9 | the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God 12Last1    10:9 | authority except from God” [Romans 13.1]. He was not speaking about a prince 12Last1    10:9 | prince, but about princeship, that is, about the throne, for God 12Last1    10:10 | resist will incur judgment” [Romans 13.2-3]. This is exactly what befell (Maneak’s son 12Last1    10:10 | befell (Maneak’s son), for he was not punished by any man 12Last1    10:10 | and justly. For His eye is alert and our secrets are 12Last1    10:10 | is alert and our secrets are revealed before His all-seeing 12Last1    10:11 | And before Him no creature is hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in 12Last1    10:11 | and gaze at the void are eternally praised and yet more 12Last1    10:12 | haughty looks of man shall be brought low and the pride 12Last1    10:12 | the pride of men shall be humbled; and the Lord alone 12Last1    10:12 | and the Lord alone will be exalted in that day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such 12Last1    10:12 | outset of Constantine’s reign, which was the year [490] according to our 12Last1    10:14 | Thereupon their throne of stability was moved and never more came 12Last1    10:14 | a foreign country; thereupon districts were destroyed, looted by the Greeks 12Last1    10:17 | in (the monasteries), what language is sufficient to describe them? Their 12Last1    10:18 | Things were once this way. But now 12Last1    10:18 | way. But now, (the churches) are stripped and denuded of everything 12Last1    10:18 | the dove and turtle-dove are singing, as the prophet note 12Last1    10:18 | their young. The candles have been extinguished, the sweet fragrance of 12Last1    10:19 | which at one time had been adorned and embellished like a 12Last1    10:19 | High to complete it. It is time now to move forward 12Last1    10:21 | that invitation for death which is sent to all mortal beings 12Last1    10:22 | many people? How many churches were destroyed by reason of that 12Last1    10:22 | that sale? How many districts were depopulated and became desolate? How 12Last1    10:23 | the land, as though it were his own inheritance. A certain 12Last1    10:23 | since upon (Yovhannes’) death (Sargis) was his executor 12Last1    10:24 | the point that no one was his equal—together with his 12Last1    10:25 | and, using beseeching words, he was able to persuade him. (Sargis 12Last1    10:25 | to the tent where Sargis was. He arrested him and entered 12Last1    10:26 | The rebel should have been killed. But Gagik, reasoning like 12Last1    10:26 | carriage. Therefore, like Saul, he was requited with a life more 12Last1    10:27 | continue my composition. For it is a bitter narration, worthy of 12Last1    10:28 | blazing colors. And (military) reviews were but occasions for joyous songs 12Last1    10:30 | dignity. For (the patriarchal throne) was like thickening clouds laden with 12Last1    10:32 | people which went in advance were like waves of the sea 12Last1    10:32 | upon each other. The retreats were crowded and filled with the 12Last1    10:32 | befell (the country) all shall be moved to tears 12Last1    10:34 | growl wherever they happen to be, like lion cubs in their 12Last1    10:34 | of joy when the vineyards ( were) harvested, nor praise for those 12Last1    10:34 | no sound of weddings, nor are bridal chambers embellished. All of 12Last1    10:35 | misfortunes? What heart of stone is there which does not turn 12Last1    10:35 | and break into sobs? It is time to mingle our sighs 12Last1    10:35 | with Jeremiah’s laments: “Zion’s roads are mourning because there is none 12Last1    10:35 | roads are mourning because there is none to cross over them 12Last1    10:35 | cross over them” [Lamentations 1.4]. Such things were said when Jerusalem was ruined 12Last1    10:35 | things were said when Jerusalem was ruined, but (the same words 12Last1    10:35 | ruined, but (the same words) were fulfilled in these (present) days 12Last1    10:36 | Now all of this (calamity) was visited upon Armenia because of 12Last1    10:36 | to me that this sale was more inhuman than the one 12Last1    10:36 | that case, although the seller was subjected to indignities, nonetheless that 12Last1    10:37 | letters: “You know that you were ransomed from the futile ways 12Last1    10:38 | in this case, the seller was extremely inhuman and cruel since 12Last1    10:38 | the Lord, and may justice be meted out to him (the 12Last1    10:39 | In the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani was taken, not through warfare, but 12Last1    10:39 | similarly, “The words of liars are as succulent as cheese, and 12Last1    10:42 | As the demand (for Ani) was being prolonged, Grigor, son of 12Last1    10:42 | went before the emperor. (Grigor) was a sagacious man, so learned 12Last1    10:42 | learned in theology that he was without equal. When he realized 12Last1    10:42 | of his patrimonial inheritance. He was honored by the emperor and 12Last1    10:42 | in the Mesopotamian borders. (This was given) in writing and stamped 12Last1    10:42 | golden seal, and (the territory) was to be (Grigor’s family property 12Last1    10:42 | and (the territory) was to be ( Grigor’s family property) from generation 12Last1    10:43 | of Ani saw that Gagik was confined in Byzantium they thought 12Last1    10:43 | from Duin, since Dawit’s sister was his wife, or to Bagarat 12Last1    10:44 | understood that the city would be given to somebody, he sent 12Last1    10:44 | of Samusat (which they say was built by Samson, in antiquity 12Last1    10:44 | Inform the emperor (about what is going on and find out 12Last1    10:45 | he himself wanted (but) which was greatly inferior in value to 12Last1    10:45 | or the other lands (he was deprived of). Rather, (the Byzantines 12Last1    10:46 | Now there was a certain prince named Asit 12Last1    10:46 | The emperor sent him to be lieutenant of the city of 12Last1    10:46 | an inestimable number of men were killed by the city gate 12Last1    10:47 | has commanded that your habitation be at Arcn awan in the 12Last1    10:49 | who saw this prophesied: “That is not the sign of anything 12Last1    10:49 | good,” and indeed (the prophecy) was fulfilled on that very day 12Last1    10:50 | For while they were seated at the dinner table 12Last1    10:50 | remained (in confinement) until it was almost Easter. Then they were 12Last1    10:50 | was almost Easter. Then they were removed thence and taken before 12Last1    10:50 | Xach’k’s senior brother, Anania, had been taken there by a certain 12Last1    11:0 | forth from T’urk’astan; their horses were as fleet as eagles, with 12Last1    11:0 | rock. Well girded, their bows were taut, their arrows sharp, and 12Last1    11:0 | the laces of their shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they were always 12Last1    11:0 | shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they were always on the move 12Last1    11:2 | here shall your proud waves be stayed” [Joel 38.11] threw up a thick 12Last1    11:2 | that what they had accomplished was not by reason of their 12Last1    11:2 | Hand which mightily prevented them was the same Hand which had 12Last1    11:3 | evils upon us, for He is merciful. But He did not 12Last1    11:3 | hold His grudge forever. He was obliged to try us, since 12Last1    11:3 | to try us, since He is the righteous judge; yet He 12Last1    11:3 | with His mercy, since He is the forgiving Father. He regretted 12Last1    11:3 | visited upon us since He is the God of mercy. Indeed 12Last1    11:3 | so that we would not be completely exterminated 12Last1    11:4 | foolish callousness. For when (pharaoh) was tormented he would confess: “This 12Last1    11:4 | tormented he would confess: “This is the finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet 12Last1    11:4 | senseless one correctly note: “This is the finger of God.” Just 12Last1    11:4 | with ten fingers, so it was there that the punishment, commencing 12Last1    11:5 | Now after (God’s) wrath had been revealed, and had been stirred 12Last1    11:5 | had been revealed, and had been stirred up, and after horrible 12Last1    11:5 | good deed as suspect and were found lacking in our thanks 12Last1    11:7 | our hearts. To those who are iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to 12Last1    11:7 | those who are iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to the unjust He 12Last1    11:7 | iniquitous, to the unjust He is unjust. We were like the 12Last1    11:7 | unjust He is unjust. We were like the wild boars, throwing 12Last1    11:8 | they bore chastisement because they were guilty whereas we were saved 12Last1    11:8 | they were guilty whereas we were saved because of our justice 12Last1    11:9 | There were some present at that very 12Last1    11:9 | you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the 12Last1    11:10 | required that when some folk are subjected to torments, those near 12Last1    11:10 | just the opposite. Although they were of one blood, they were 12Last1    11:10 | were of one blood, they were not pained at the capture 12Last1    11:11 | of our (Armenian) calendar [1048] which was the second year of our 12Last1    11:12 | of Sisak. Behold that prophecy was indeed fulfilled 12Last1    11:13 | senses. It drank until (it was responsible) for all (chastisements) visited 12Last1    11:13 | passersby. (Armenia) quit its home, was alienated from acquaintances, went far 12Last1    11:14 | It is time to repeat the words 12Last1    11:14 | locust has eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such words are likewise my own, since all 12Last1    11:14 | prophetic words of the prophets were fulfilled on us. The cutting 12Last1    11:14 | locusts have passed, but it is about the hopping and destroying 12Last1    11:16 | It is a history for us to 12Last1    11:16 | and mourn. The entire public is invited to sob over this 12Last1    11:16 | over this narration. The Ninevites were so terrified by the threats 12Last1    11:17 | much more deserving of lamentation is our (account), when not merely 12Last1    11:17 | the actual chastisement of rage was visited upon us. Wickedly tormented 12Last1    11:17 | unhappy history. For (our) cities were ruined, homes burned, palaces transformed 12Last1    11:17 | chambers reduced to ashes. Men were killed in the squares, women 12Last1    11:18 | Women were disgraced in public, youths were 12Last1    11:18 | were disgraced in public, youths were stabbed to death in view 12Last1    11:18 | the strings of their bows were broken, their quivers were emptied 12Last1    11:18 | bows were broken, their quivers were emptied of arrows, they grew 12Last1    11:20 | us and (that) Your name was placed upon us. But now 12Last1    11:21 | became possessed of substance and was divided (to create) the luminaries 12Last1    11:22 | our noontime became eclipsed and was transformed into night. That bestial 12Last1    11:22 | people which had long since been growling in its lairs, as 12Last1    11:22 | They found much prey and were satiated with food, and saved 12Last1    11:23 | Now although there was plenty of prey for them 12Last1    11:23 | for the country before them was like a lush garden full 12Last1    11:23 | full of fruit, nonetheless this was more so in the Mananaghi 12Last1    11:23 | Berd (Smbat’s Fortress), for it was there that a countless multitude 12Last1    11:24 | whom they grabbed hold of were dispatched with the sword; some 12Last1    11:24 | gone up to a cave were crushed to death by huge 12Last1    11:26 | the psalmists. Everyone without exception was seized with trembling and dread 12Last1    11:26 | nets, until they weakened and were exhausted 12Last1    11:27 | and lamentable than it had been before 12Last1    11:28 | The death-agonies were of many types: for some 12Last1    11:28 | who had fallen (fatally wounded) were still alive. From thirst their 12Last1    11:28 | quench their thirst, but there was no one to give them 12Last1    11:28 | give them drink. Others who were terribly wounded, and could not 12Last1    11:28 | and could not make sounds, were breathing violently. Others whose throats 12Last1    11:28 | violently. Others whose throats had been slit but were still alive 12Last1    11:28 | throats had been slit but were still alive were emitting gurgling 12Last1    11:28 | slit but were still alive were emitting gurgling sounds in pain 12Last1    11:28 | pain. Yet others, who had been badly wounded, were scraping the 12Last1    11:28 | who had been badly wounded, were scraping the ground with their 12Last1    11:29 | There were others whose appearance was so 12Last1    11:29 | There were others whose appearance was so frightful that the very 12Last1    11:29 | rocks and other inanimate objects were moved to lamentation and sighing 12Last1    11:29 | sighing. For when the infidels were removing captives from the mountain 12Last1    11:29 | the Seljuks’) place of encampment was swarming with them 12Last1    11:30 | Those (children) capable of walking were moving about here and there 12Last1    11:31 | Those who were ( too young to be) steady 12Last1    11:31 | who were (too young to be) steady on their feet, were 12Last1    11:31 | be) steady on their feet, were crying as they crawled along 12Last1    11:31 | on their knees. Those who were even younger than they, thumped 12Last1    11:32 | Such is your wicked history, oh mountain 12Last1    11:32 | oh mountain! Mountain whereon God was not pleased to dwell, mountain 12Last1    11:32 | of invasion, and loss. It is impossible to call you a 12Last1    11:32 | you a mountain. Rather, you were a mud pit in which 12Last1    11:32 | entire population of the country was lost. (Now) wild beasts take 12Last1    11:33 | Oh mountain! You were not fertilized by the dew 12Last1    11:33 | upon you. Oh mountain! You were not, like mount Sinai, a 12Last1    11:33 | priests) who by their prayers were always conversing with God 12Last1    11:34 | who took refuge on you were betrayed to the sword and 12Last1    12:0 | renowned throughout the lands. It was like a city perched upon 12Last1    12:1 | So (Arcn) was in times past, when it 12Last1    12:1 | in times past, when it was crowned with a plentitude of 12Last1    12:1 | of good things, and everything was as one would wish. Then 12Last1    12:1 | captivating beauty and glittering ornaments, is desired by everyone 12Last1    12:2 | For its princes were humane, its judges were righteous 12Last1    12:2 | princes were humane, its judges were righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants 12Last1    12:2 | righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants were builders and embellishers of churches 12Last1    12:2 | sustainers of the poor. There was no deception in business transactions 12Last1    12:2 | treachery in exchanges and speculators were deplored, and despised and the 12Last1    12:2 | gifts given them as bribes were dishonored. Everyone strived for devoutness 12Last1    12:3 | The priests were saintly lovers of prayer, and 12Last1    12:3 | orders. Therefore (the city’s) merchants were glorious, and its buyers were 12Last1    12:3 | were glorious, and its buyers were like kings of peoples. Our 12Last1    12:3 | kings of peoples. Our city was like a precious gem shimmering 12Last1    12:4 | churches, the reign of justice was transformed into injustice, the love 12Last1    12:4 | all modesty of the orders was perverted and disorder resulted 12Last1    12:5 | case of orphans and widows was not defended. Usury and speculation 12Last1    12:5 | and (the production) of wheat was multiplied (to such an extent 12Last1    12:5 | an extent) that the land was ruined (worn out) and did 12Last1    12:6 | he who ravished said, “I am mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished 12Last1    12:7 | Accursed is he who ravishes the fields 12Last1    12:7 | field to field, until there is no more room, in order 12Last1    12:8 | to this day (that fate) is blared forth by trumpets within 12Last1    12:8 | mystery (of the mass) which is awesome to the angels, let 12Last1    12:8 | Psalms which says “They shall be despised who are chosen by 12Last1    12:8 | They shall be despised who are chosen by silver 12Last1    12:9 | The words spoken by Isaiah are sufficient, there is no need 12Last1    12:9 | by Isaiah are sufficient, there is no need for my own 12Last1    12:9 | immodesty: “The daughters of Zion are haughty and walk with outstretched 12Last1    12:9 | necks” [Isaiah 3.16]. I consider arrogance to be the root of all evil 12Last1    12:10 | This disease is damaging to all, but especially 12Last1    12:10 | First and foremost (women) should be charged with this (fault), and 12Last1    12:11 | for the hair, there will be baldness” [Isaiah, 3.24] for, stripped of headdresses 12Last1    12:11 | of headdresses, their hair shall be cut off to mock them 12Last1    12:11 | a golden belt there will be one of rope, and instead 12Last1    12:11 | of sackcloth” [Isaiah 3.24], for when they are led away into slavery, their 12Last1    12:12 | illustrate that our chastisement shall be equal to or more severe 12Last1    12:12 | how much worthier of punishment are we, having them as an 12Last1    12:15 | The holy temple was consumed by fire, yet in 12Last1    12:16 | It is now time for me to 12Last1    12:17 | like water, not as it was in the past, around the 12Last1    12:17 | but (here) the entire country was filled with the blood of 12Last1    12:18 | diverse and unbelievable disasters that were visited upon our city? It 12Last1    12:18 | visited upon our city? It was ( here) as was written about 12Last1    12:18 | city? It was (here) as was written about the Sodomites: “The 12Last1    12:19 | had prophesied: “Indeed, the hour is coming when whoever kills you 12Last1    12:19 | kills you will think he is offering service to God” [John 16.2]. He 12Last1    12:20 | The weather also was an aid on this destructive 12Last1    12:21 | lanes, and the great chambers— was full of the corpses of 12Last1    12:21 | and taken refuge in houses, were immolated, one and all 12Last1    12:22 | and church, we found to be more than [150]. But as for 12Last1    12:22 | other lands, and happened to be there, who can count them 12Last1    12:23 | Such is your wicked history, oh city 12Last1    12:24 | David’s lamenting songs were fulfilled regarding us: “Their might 12Last1    12:24 | fulfilled regarding us: “Their might was betrayed to slavery, their villages 12Last1    12:24 | and so forth. But Christ was late in awakening, and it 12Last1    12:24 | late in awakening, and it was not (here) as it had 12Last1    12:24 | not (here) as it had been at that (Biblical) time 12Last1    12:25 | at this point, for we were unable to record every evil 12Last1    12:25 | other districts and cities, who is strong enough (to record them 12Last1    12:25 | time and many words would be needed for that. We abbreviated 12Last1    13:0 | The princes of Tayan (Zoan) are utterly foolish; the wise counselors 12Last1    13:1 | cavalry, guarding the Eastern land were not few in number. They 12Last1    13:1 | many as [60,000] men. Its heads were Kamenas, which translates “fire,” who 12Last1    13:2 | rule of many princes will be confused, inappropriate and subject to 12Last1    13:2 | subject to dissolution, so it was with these (men). While they 12Last1    13:2 | as victors in the past were wont to do, “For the 12Last1    13:4 | This is quite clear from their actions 12Last1    13:4 | a people from whom there was no hope of aid 12Last1    13:5 | boasting, that merely a jawbone was sufficient to smash his brains 12Last1    13:6 | gifts of treasure; but he was unable to accomplish anything, for 12Last1    13:6 | accomplish anything, for they themselves were disunited. Thus, when the battle 12Last1    13:7 | sword, but many, since it was evening, they threw (to their 12Last1    13:8 | quantity of booty, the enemy was delighted, while our (people) were 12Last1    13:8 | was delighted, while our (people) were full of woes and laments 12Last1    13:8 | dogs or jackals (the Seljuks) were never satiated on Christian blood 12Last1    13:8 | the people). The entire country was like a field ready for 12Last1    13:8 | sheave-binders, and (the sheaves) were taken, and only the gleanings 12Last1    13:8 | only the gleanings and stubble were left as fodder for deer 12Last1    13:9 | own land, and every country was filled up with an immeasurable 12Last1    13:9 | the Caliph as though (he were) a great treasure, more pleasing 12Last1    14:0 | honor, and commanded that (Petros) be honored with a generous stipend 12Last1    14:2 | to him. For Petros had been a great lover of treasure 12Last1    14:3 | after three years, lord Xach’ik was released from the royal city 12Last1    14:4 | he had tarried in Constantinople was this: they wanted to place 12Last1    14:4 | Xach’ik) refused (arguing that) “What was not (a practice) before my 12Last1    14:4 | our great Illuminator (St. Gregory) was in no way frightened by 12Last1    14:5 | to pay the tax. Both were wickedly killed 12Last1    14:6 | indicating what sites in Armenia were theirs, and (giving him) two 12Last1    15:1 | great crowds of the people were celebrating the mass of the 12Last1    15:2 | Because the city was without a night-watch, they 12Last1    15:2 | history meriting much lamentation. It was the custom of the city’s 12Last1    15:3 | When these (people) were thus chanced upon, suddenly the 12Last1    15:3 | with sighs and lamentations. Priests were silenced at mass, as were 12Last1    15:3 | were silenced at mass, as were the psalmists (silenced) from singing 12Last1    15:4 | Well-respected and honorable merchants were wickedly slain, youths and athletes 12Last1    15:4 | near them. By such deeds was the city stripped of its 12Last1    16:0 | year after this (devastation) occurred was ( the year) [503] of our (Armenian 12Last1    16:2 | upon the land? Whose mind is able to enumerate them? The 12Last1    16:2 | enumerate them? The entire land was full of corpses—cultivated and 12Last1    16:3 | the other, until the country was totally devoid of inhabitants and 12Last1    16:4 | country donned mourning garb. It was ruined because its inhabitants were 12Last1    16:4 | was ruined because its inhabitants were destroyed. The entire country ceased 12Last1    16:4 | rejoicing. Everywhere lamentations and sighs were heard, everywhere there was weeping 12Last1    16:4 | sighs were heard, everywhere there was weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were 12Last1    16:4 | was weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were the songs of the priests 12Last1    16:5 | Nowhere were books (read) to advise and 12Last1    16:5 | while the books themselves had been burned and turned to ashes 12Last1    16:5 | and turned to ashes. Nowhere were the sounds of weddings and 12Last1    16:6 | embrace with sheaves, no more was the praise of passersby heard 12Last1    16:6 | of passersby heard, no longer were the threshing-floors filled with 12Last1    16:6 | of wine. Sounds of joy were not heard when the vineyards 12Last1    16:6 | not heard when the vineyards were harvested, nor were the pantries 12Last1    16:6 | the vineyards were harvested, nor were the pantries overladen with vessels 12Last1    16:6 | All of this vanished and is no more 12Last1    16:7 | Where is the Jeremiah to mourn our 12Last1    16:8 | Woe is me that I (must) relate 12Last1    16:8 | must) relate such things. I am as the Himen youth, a 12Last1    16:8 | end of time. For there is neither time nor deed which 12Last1    16:9 | and sighs of all who are participants in this hellish history 12Last1    16:10 | off by tears, my heart is moved to pity, my mind 12Last1    16:10 | moved to pity, my mind is dazed, trembling seizes my hands 12Last1    16:10 | seizes my hands, and I am unable to continue writing. Because 12Last1    16:12 | land behind it, so it was ( when the Seljuks attacked); streams 12Last1    16:12 | from its coursing, the ground was inundated 12Last1    16:13 | and priests who happened to be there, or (to) the elderly 12Last1    16:14 | the number of children who were taken from their mothers’ embraces 12Last1    16:14 | sighs. But the parents, cudgeled, were quickly separated from them 12Last1    16:15 | heart of stone would not be vexed by tears, hearing these 12Last1    16:15 | fell dishonored, newly-married women were separated from their men and 12Last1    16:15 | moment the country, which had been crowded with people, like a 12Last1    16:15 | As for the people), they were either killed by the sword 12Last1    16:15 | that befell us! How bitter was the death we died 12Last1    16:16 | Who is capable of describing the destruction 12Last1    16:18 | fugitives very far, since they were afraid of encountering a large 12Last1    16:20 | the Armenians) and their horses were exhausted. Therefore they were unable 12Last1    16:20 | horses were exhausted. Therefore they were unable to break the enemies’ 12Last1    16:22 | as consolation that “Your son was not slain by a weak 12Last1    16:23 | What need is there that I record one 12Last1    16:23 | unchecked destruction of Christians? It was as though the sea had 12Last1    16:23 | as though the sea had been churned up by a severe 12Last1    16:23 | could any place of refuge be found. For due to the 12Last1    16:24 | swooning from dread and apprehension are unable to remain conscious 12Last1    16:26 | Manazkert), its residents and livestock were caught unawares. Had he but 12Last1    16:27 | by looking that (the place) was unassailable. So, passing it by 12Last1    16:28 | and saw that the city was completely prepared (to withstand a 12Last1    16:28 | for the animals, since it was harvest time 12Last1    16:29 | another, finally returned, the people were unconcerned (because they were prepared 12Last1    16:29 | people were unconcerned (because they were prepared). He came, boiling with 12Last1    16:29 | of the city, since he was a pious man, called upon 12Last1    16:30 | fear no evil, for Thou art with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear 12Last1    16:31 | and fear not, for this is a simple matter for God 12Last1    16:31 | the name of our Lord, be proud of God eternally, and 12Last1    16:31 | to His people, He Who is blessed for all time 12Last1    16:32 | threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears were wearied by the din and 12Last1    16:32 | inquired what the ceaseless clamor was and learned from the learned 12Last1    16:32 | the learned that (the people) were crying to God 12Last1    16:34 | caused a wonderful idea to be implanted in the heart of 12Last1    16:34 | heart of a prince who was one of the Sultan’s close 12Last1    16:34 | the Sultan’s close associates, that is, ( the prince) informed the city 12Last1    16:35 | that tomorrow the battle would be fought in such a way 12Last1    16:36 | This was done by God Who knows 12Last1    16:36 | even) from afar. If God was able to turn Balaam into 12Last1    16:36 | during a time of famine was able to feed Elijah for 12Last1    16:36 | valley, then why should it be surprising if He directed the 12Last1    16:38 | one of our presbyters, who was quite old and extremely informed 12Last1    16:38 | and extremely informed about the art ( of utilizing siege machinery) erected 12Last1    16:38 | their catapult) seven times, but were unable to accomplish anything, since 12Last1    16:38 | anything, since the presbyter’s blow was the stronger 12Last1    16:39 | very frightful thing, which, it was said, required four hundred attendants 12Last1    16:40 | When everything was so arranged, they released a 12Last1    16:40 | to their aid. The infidels were delighted 12Last1    16:41 | with our people, for he was a brave man. Coming to 12Last1    16:41 | himself fell. Then those who were stationed upon the wall threw 12Last1    16:41 | but within the city there was no small amount of rejoicing 12Last1    16:42 | the foreigners’ army, claiming to be a mandator or messenger 12Last1    16:43 | contents of the bottle (he was carrying) upon the baban. Instantly 12Last1    16:43 | the infidels saw this they were astounded, jumped onto their horses 12Last1    16:43 | and pursued him, but they were unable to catch up 12Last1    16:45 | see) how close His salvation is to those who fear Him 12Last1    16:45 | the colossal giant Ovgin who was nine cubits tall; the child 12Last1    16:46 | into unbearable difficulties. For it is God’s way to temporarily countenance 12Last1    16:48 | Who is God to save you from 12Last1    16:48 | hearted faith, how when they were at trial with that beast 12Last1    16:49 | happened when the king’s threats were exhausted, and when (the children 12Last1    16:49 | and when (the children) bound, were tossed into the furnace? It 12Last1    16:49 | tossed into the furnace? It was then that (God) speedily came 12Last1    16:51 | with you bless Him Who is blessed for all eternity.” In 12Last1    16:53 | great sadness, since he had been unable to accomplish what he 12Last1    17:0 | case (of Monomachus). For it is the responsibility of kings to 12Last1    17:1 | in this fashion. Rather, he was constantly preoccupied with eating and 12Last1    17:1 | Monomachus) squandered on whores, and was in no way troubled by 12Last1    17:2 | destroy it. And so, it was in (Monomachus’) time that (enemies 12Last1    17:6 | But some say that they were the forces of Apusuar, who 12Last1    17:6 | held Duin and Ganjak and was the son-in-law of 12Last1    17:6 | fell, and the city gates were closed 12Last1    17:8 | the prince of the district was T’eodoros, son of Aharon whom 12Last1    17:9 | prince displayed much valor, but was fatally wounded, and died a 12Last1    17:10 | His premature death was most regrettable, because he was 12Last1    17:10 | was most regrettable, because he was only a lad and exceedingly 12Last1    17:10 | the prophet David, and he was braver than many 12Last1    17:11 | upon the people while they were unconcernedly celebrating the evening services 12Last1    17:11 | village of Aracani, as they were passing by 12Last1    17:13 | Oh how bitter this history is, how worthy of lamentation! Perchance 12Last1    17:13 | subsequently occurred; yet the people were vexed at them 12Last1    17:14 | over just how very bitter was the period we lived in 12Last1    17:14 | we lived in. Our life was not a real one. As 12Last1    17:14 | sins of our fathers will be visited upon us, (I say 12Last1    17:14 | upon us, (I say) woe are we that must pay the 12Last1    17:15 | Son of Man, what is that proverb which they repeat 12Last1    17:15 | grapes, and their children’s teeth were on edge’“? As I live 12Last1    17:15 | this proverb shall no more be used (solely) in Israel. The 12Last1    17:15 | Lord says: “Behold, all souls are mine; the soul of the 12Last1    17:15 | the soul of the son is mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He freed the 12Last1    17:16 | If all of this (misfortune) was visited upon us because of 12Last1    17:16 | of our evils, then we are more pitiful than all other 12Last1    17:16 | dwells in peace, yet we are slaves and captives, stabbed by 12Last1    17:17 | all the legions of heretics were humiliated and cast down, unable 12Last1    17:17 | he recognized his own and was recognized by his own 12Last1    17:19 | replacement which we received. Where are those thrones of the kingdoms 12Last1    17:19 | kingdoms? They appear not. Where are the multitudinous hosts of troops 12Last1    17:20 | Behold, they are no more, nor shall they 12Last1    17:20 | nor shall they reappear. Where is the great and wondrous patriarchal 12Last1    17:20 | for fifteen years? Today it is vacant, without an occupant, stripped 12Last1    17:22 | about the Church, which formerly was so embellished, comely, fruitful and 12Last1    17:22 | clothing. Its chandeliers and candles are extinguished, the smell of incense 12Last1    17:22 | of incense and sweet fragrances is gone, the frame of the 12Last1    17:22 | frame of the Lord’s altar is covered with dust and ash 12Last1    17:23 | Those clerics who could be seen at the (church) doors 12Last1    17:23 | Modest, prudent women who had been legally married, taking large dowries 12Last1    17:24 | everything which I have related was visited upon us because of 12Last1    17:24 | inform Heaven and those who are in it and over it 12Last1    17:25 | the forests to rejoice. They are all our comrades, and since 12Last1    17:25 | of our sorrows, as it was in times past, when they 12Last1    17:25 | humiliation and tribulation, because they were created for us 12Last1    17:27 | For if God is on our side, who can 12Last1    17:27 | state in Deuteronomy, “I shall be the enemy of your enemies 12Last1    17:28 | These too are the Lord’s words, which we 12Last1    17:28 | I will answer, while they are yet speaking, I will hear 12Last1    17:28 | folk, saying: “I shall not be with them,” and also: “Though 12Last1    17:29 | Brothers, be fearful and heedful of the 12Last1    17:29 | heedful of the heavenly messengers. Be not unknown to Him, that 12Last1    17:29 | know you.” Rather, let us be among the ranks of His 12Last1    18:0 | lioness with a lion’s frenzy was roaring in her lair (resembling 12Last1    18:0 | them: “If any of you is brave enough to take troops 12Last1    18:0 | God’s laws such a one is deserving of the realm 12Last1    18:1 | do as I said, I am sufficient as a substitute.” When 12Last1    18:2 | the Sultan as though he were a famished beast, giving him 12Last1    18:2 | the surrounding areas, since he was a very martial man. However 12Last1    18:3 | discovered where the populated places were. Then at night they would 12Last1    18:5 | There was a populous and rich awan 12Last1    18:6 | that fire they entire plain was lit up as though it 12Last1    18:6 | lit up as though it were high noon. There (the Seljuks 12Last1    18:7 | as easily as though it were summertime. They put to the 12Last1    18:9 | and said beseechingly: “While you are still alive, set up somebody 12Last1    18:10 | time of her fathers, had been an official at the palace 12Last1    18:10 | at the palace, and who was quite old and exceedingly rich 12Last1    18:12 | on the contrary, since he was uncivil, infected with Robovam’s disease 12Last1    18:14 | The leaders (of these forces) were Komianos, who later ruled, and 12Last1    18:14 | of our (Armenian) era [1057], which was the tenth Byzantine indication 12Last1    18:15 | the inhabitants of the country were ruined and destroyed! (The land 12Last1    18:15 | became unadorned as it had been at the Creation: “The land 12Last1    18:15 | at the Creation: “The land was desolate and unprepared, for there 12Last1    18:15 | desolate and unprepared, for there was no one to work it 12Last1    18:16 | even unworthy of pity, as is note: “I have passed out 12Last1    18:16 | of mind, like one who is dead 12Last1    18:17 | Thus, was the country. For when it 12Last1    18:17 | the country. For when it was still cultivated and full of 12Last1    18:18 | appearance because of them, as is said (in Scripture): “May the 12Last1    18:21 | Presently the cultivated places are in ruins, desolate, depopulated, and 12Last1    18:21 | find refuge in them, as is said in the Psalms. Where 12Last1    18:22 | When the Greek kingdom was divided in two, the iron 12Last1    18:22 | Egypt), and the cauldron which was shown to Jeremiah, boiling and 12Last1    18:23 | For, as is said in the Lord’s command 12Last1    18:23 | against itself cannot stand, but is destroyed,” so, truly, did it 12Last1    18:23 | realized that (the Byzantine nobles) were fighting and opposing one another 12Last1    18:24 | flock unguarded by a shepherd, are not content merely with eating 12Last1    18:24 | so the troops from Persia were not satiated by booty alone 12Last1    18:24 | deaths with voracious appetites. It was impossible for anyone they spotted 12Last1    18:25 | Byzantine warfare, Iwane, Liparit’s son, ( was alive). A dwelling place, the 12Last1    18:25 | in the Hastenic’ district, had been given to him as a 12Last1    18:25 | that the (Byzantine) kingdom had been split in two, he went 12Last1    18:26 | to encounter the judge who was concerned with (the government) of 12Last1    18:27 | I may enter.” When he was unable to subdue them in 12Last1    18:28 | as the latter heard what was going on, he sent one 12Last1    18:28 | bring him auxiliary troops. This was the inception of unbelievable misfortunes 12Last1    18:28 | inception of unbelievable misfortunes which were visited upon us 12Last1    18:29 | multitude of their troops, he was awed. For there was none 12Last1    18:29 | he was awed. For there was none to oppose them. That 12Last1    18:31 | they observed that the country was lordless and without a defender 12Last1    18:32 | there at night. The city was unprepared and not warned of 12Last1    18:33 | I am incapable of recording the disastrous 12Last1    18:33 | a lamentable spectacle of agitation was revealed that it even would 12Last1    18:33 | not break, who would not be seized with trembling, whose eyes 12Last1    18:33 | chambers, the lanes and vineyards were choking with corpses 12Last1    18:34 | entire confines of the city were dyed red with the blood 12Last1    18:34 | blood of the slain. There were many who yet lived, unable 12Last1    18:35 | our evil deeds! For this is the thirteenth year that the 12Last1    18:35 | Lord’s wrathful anger has not been quenched. Still His hand is 12Last1    18:35 | been quenched. Still His hand is raised, with a cup of 12Last1    18:36 | punish us hateful people. Thus, were the city, and the villages 12Last1    18:36 | surrounding it, besieged until there was no living human remaining except 12Last1    18:37 | Such is your grievous history, oh city 12Last1    18:37 | city! No longer shall you be a city of refuge, but 12Last1    18:38 | but quickly collapsed. Its collapse was heard throughout the world, and 12Last1    18:38 | throughout the world, and shall be remembered for all time 12Last1    18:39 | who thought (the city) would be a place of salvation and 12Last1    18:40 | bound with chains. Since there was no prince nor leader there 12Last1    18:40 | the enemy, urging them to be brave martyrs, as is meet 12Last1    18:40 | to be brave martyrs, as is meet for all warriors, the 12Last1    18:41 | war, but as though they were slaughtering sheep penned up in 12Last1    18:42 | death. More bitter than death was the scintillating of swords above 12Last1    18:42 | the stout and corpulent, they were made to go down on 12Last1    18:42 | their knees, and their hands were secured down by stakes 12Last1    18:43 | skin together with the nails was pulled up on both sides 12Last1    18:43 | Oh, how bitter this narration is 12Last1    18:44 | unique tortures to which they were subjected? Their skin was flayed 12Last1    18:44 | they were subjected? Their skin was flayed from the breast upward 12Last1    18:45 | hunted after those survivors who were buried (in hidden chambers), killing 12Last1    18:46 | most) of the people had been executed, (the Seljuks) then split 12Last1    18:46 | ended that bad fortune. So were we betrayed into the hands 12Last1    18:49 | And we were betrayed into the hand of 12Last1    18:49 | to their own land. It is said that seven thousand (men 12Last1    18:49 | seven thousand (men and women) were killed or captured, and sixty 12Last1    19:3 | concealed). The clusters of grapes were stained with their blood. Later 12Last1    19:3 | they said that those grapes ( were filled with) human blood 12Last1    19:4 | Now when the infidels were finished killing, they returned to 12Last1    19:5 | sword, and slavery until nowhere was anyone left alive to emit 12Last1    20:0 | Comnenus (Komianos), since he was generous and quite wealthy, assembled 12Last1    20:1 | did not accept. When nothing was accomplished by the emissaries, the 12Last1    20:2 | adversaries met and clashed. There was so much blood shed that 12Last1    20:2 | both sides. But Comnenus’ troops were victorious. And since the patriarch 12Last1    20:2 | victorious. And since the patriarch was on Comnenus’ side, many of 12Last1    21:0 | For the scepter of advice is a paternal one, while (the 12Last1    21:0 | the torments of sinners: “Many are the torments but Your counsel 12Last1    21:0 | wrote to the Hebrews: “It is for discipline that you have 12Last1    21:0 | you have to endure. God is treating you as sons 12Last1    21:1 | sweet and good Father and were alienated from His association 12Last1    21:2 | He ignored us, and we were betrayed into the hand of 12Last1    21:2 | hated us ravished us; we were laid low, and our entrails 12Last1    21:2 | congealed in the ground. It was among us as it was 12Last1    21:2 | was among us as it was in the time of Moses 12Last1    21:2 | said to Egypt (which had been struck ten times with (the 12Last1    21:2 | with (the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This is my great might 12Last1    21:3 | the soil of the country was dyed with our blood. Tumors 12Last1    21:3 | over their bodies. Our bodies were stabbed by swords, and then 12Last1    21:3 | visages, but volleys of arrows were our fate, and they wounded 12Last1    21:4 | three days, (the Egyptians’) day was turned to night. However (in 12Last1    21:4 | However (in Armenia) the light was entirely extinguished, for the eye 12Last1    21:5 | whole houses with their inhabitants were wiped out, one and all 12Last1    21:5 | The only thing we lacked was the Sea, yet if you 12Last1    21:5 | too had our Sea. For are there deeper abysses than Turkestan 12Last1    21:5 | the earth, whither our captives were dragged, wherein they were swallowed 12Last1    21:5 | captives were dragged, wherein they were swallowed up as in the 12Last1    21:5 | in the Red Sea, which was dyed with the blood of 12Last1    21:7 | There was a double justice in chastising 12Last1    21:7 | and not the Creator Who is blessed for eternity. Although we 12Last1    21:7 | blessed for eternity. Although we are devoid of good deeds, nonetheless 12Last1    21:7 | of confession. Why should we be punished the way they were 12Last1    21:7 | be punished the way they were? How much more pitiful are 12Last1    21:7 | were? How much more pitiful are we, and (how much more 12Last1    21:8 | us, and cause us to be trampled underfoot by pagans and 12Last1    21:9 | the city about which we are now speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while 12Last1    21:9 | speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while it was still flourishing, it resembled a 12Last1    21:9 | and bravery, like Moab, it was tender and genteel. Its merchants 12Last1    21:9 | tender and genteel. Its merchants were the glorious men of the 12Last1    21:9 | the country, while its shoppers were the kings of nations, who 12Last1    21:11 | Even the first man was unable to enjoy the blessings 12Last1    21:11 | for a day untainted. Such is our nature: when growing poor 12Last1    21:12 | constantly changing our condition, we are taught to know our limits 12Last1    21:12 | so that our fall not be all the greater 12Last1    21:13 | does not want anyone to be lost, and therefore does not 12Last1    21:13 | live abandoned. As much as is possible and when it is 12Last1    21:13 | is possible and when it is appropriate, He advises us sweetly 12Last1    21:14 | the next their torments will be the lighter, Others He keeps 12Last1    21:14 | world (to punish). And there are those, like the Sodomites, who 12Last1    21:14 | those, like the Sodomites, who were punished both in this world 12Last1    21:14 | and in the next. There are those, like Lazarus, who (are 12Last1    21:14 | are those, like Lazarus, who ( are punished) in this world only 12Last1    21:14 | such as the wealthy (mecatunn) are punished in the next world 12Last1    21:14 | world solely. Let this discussion be closed here. We now return 12Last1    21:15 | grievous year, while the Byzantines were occupied with the clamor of 12Last1    21:15 | from Persia, but whether it was the same one that had 12Last1    21:16 | that no one knew (they were coming) until they reached the 12Last1    21:16 | far as Koghonia, and, as is their wont, they ravaged the 12Last1    21:17 | reached it at night. There was a brigade of Byzantine cavalrymen 12Last1    21:18 | the two forces clashed, many were killed on both sides. Meanwhile 12Last1    21:18 | those who left the city were able to save their lives 12Last1    21:19 | This was the recompense of incorruptible, righteous 12Last1    21:21 | road, and since the mountains were covered with heavy snow, they 12Last1    21:21 | covered with heavy snow, they were obliged to stay right where 12Last1    21:21 | to stay right where they were for five months of winter 12Last1    21:22 | not mention the children who were torn from their parents’ embrace 12Last1    21:22 | their parents’ embrace: the boys were hurled against rocks, while the 12Last1    21:22 | women and girls who had been reared in comfort were disgraced 12Last1    21:22 | had been reared in comfort were disgraced. Why should I record 12Last1    21:22 | unbearable the measure of tribulations is when God withdraws His hand 12Last1    21:23 | district). But because the roads were cut because of (the people’s 12Last1    21:24 | since they thought that there was a cavalry force within the 12Last1    21:25 | snow with numerous pavilions and was sitting on (one of) them 12Last1    21:25 | of the stronghold, who had been awaiting an opportune moment, (acted 12Last1    21:26 | s) saw that another army was not there, they turned around 12Last1    21:27 | back inside the fortress. Having been defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts 12Last1    21:27 | defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts were thrown into confusion. When they 12Last1    21:28 | John the Baptist) which had been built with great labor by 12Last1    21:28 | the great Gregory, when he was lord of the country. They 12Last1    21:28 | of St. Karapet (which had been built in a gorgeous style 12Last1    22:0 | There was a certain bishop named Yakobos 12Last1    22:0 | sumptuous foods, and who continuously were occupied with the singing of 12Last1    22:2 | But this was all a sham, not the 12Last1    22:2 | of things. For the tree is judged by its fruit, as 12Last1    22:2 | angel of light, so it is not strange if his servants 12Last1    22:3 | Just as poison is mixed with ordinary food, and 12Last1    22:3 | of it—thinking it to be ordinary food—are poisoned, just 12Last1    22:3 | it to be ordinary food— are poisoned, just as fishermen conceal 12Last1    22:3 | so that the fish will be deceived and caught by the 12Last1    22:3 | an abyss from which there is no exit 12Last1    22:4 | and just as that illness is difficult to cure, so the 12Last1    22:4 | the people ensnared by (deceivers) are hardly able to sustain themselves 12Last1    22:5 | sheep’s clothing, for underneath they are ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the Lord’s 12Last1    22:6 | It is easy to beware of external 12Last1    22:6 | external enemies, but difficult to be saved from the wars of 12Last1    22:6 | Joseph learned. Should (the enemy) be from a people which speaks 12Last1    22:6 | speaks a foreign language, it is easy for us to beware 12Last1    22:7 | out from us, but they were not of us” [I John 2.19], it is 12Last1    22:7 | were not of us” [I John 2.19], it is not easy to recognize them 12Last1    22:8 | from the same fountain — (may be) sweet and also bitter water 12Last1    22:8 | St. James said that this was impossible. Nonetheless, such was the 12Last1    22:8 | this was impossible. Nonetheless, such was the case regarding our people 12Last1    22:9 | the bulwark of truth had been firmly secured to the rock 12Last1    22:11 | the heresy of the T’ondrakeans) was quickly exposed by the vardapets 12Last1    22:12 | about this matter. Now it is time to return to the 12Last1    22:12 | narration so that our words be supported 12Last1    22:13 | faith, arrows whose heads had been tempered with oak embers 12Last1    22:14 | For he was an extremely great publicist, and 12Last1    22:14 | unswerving promise to Peter: “You are a rock and upon this 12Last1    22:15 | that the unconquerable man would be betrayed into the foreigners’ hands 12Last1    22:16 | in Eden, whose immortal fruit was the very body of the 12Last1    22:18 | worth, telling the unworthy to be silent. When this pleased many 12Last1    22:19 | Now it is written in the canons of 12Last1    22:19 | Nicea that although an individual be extremely sinful, his confession must 12Last1    22:19 | extremely sinful, his confession must be accepted, he must be given 12Last1    22:19 | must be accepted, he must be given communion in the body 12Last1    22:19 | blood of the Lord and be made worthy of masses and 12Last1    22:20 | animal (brought for sacrifice) would be led forward and they would 12Last1    22:20 | would say: “Unfortunate beast, it is bad enough that he, during 12Last1    22:21 | but others did not. Everyone was confused and doubtful and sought 12Last1    22:21 | those who at that time were ever doing God’s will, in 12Last1    22:22 | Now on two occasions assemblies were held which included an inestimable 12Last1    22:23 | the princes of the district were bound as if by chains 12Last1    22:24 | Davidic psalm which says, “It is better to rely on the 12Last1    22:26 | There was a certain cleric from the 12Last1    22:26 | kept watch over matters. He was an extremely learned man, and 12Last1    22:26 | toward (Yakobos), declaring himself to be one of (Yakobos’) adherents. Observing 12Last1    22:27 | words, and requited him as was meet. For he removed him 12Last1    22:28 | that this most wretched man be confined in prison, since he 12Last1    22:28 | that loathsome sect. For he was greatly concerned over the loss 12Last1    22:30 | matter and comprehended what it was. They refused (Yakobos’ request) saying 12Last1    22:31 | It is said, however, that the people 12Last1    22:32 | unite with the Christians will be rejected. Therefore (Yakobos) died like 12Last1    22:32 | died like an ass, and was buried like one, leaving behind 12Last1    23:0 | There was a certain adulterous monk named 12Last1    23:0 | Shirni (which to this day is the name given to its 12Last1    23:1 | churlish monk who claimed to be from Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian Albania 12Last1    23:1 | Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian Albania”, but was in fact Satan’s first-born 12Last1    23:1 | from the furnace of Gehenna was ever billowing forth from his 12Last1    23:1 | from his mouth, and many were poisoned therefrom and died 12Last1    23:3 | First and foremost were two women, her clanswomen who 12Last1    23:3 | two women, her clanswomen who were named Axni and Kamara (truly 12Last1    23:3 | kamarar) of satan). These two were actual sisters, infected with that 12Last1    23:3 | that outrageous dissolute disease which is typical of their fold, and 12Last1    23:3 | their fold, and by the art of sorcery they became Satan’s 12Last1    23:5 | drink themselves to ruin. It was about such people that Moses 12Last1    23:5 | that Moses wrote: “Their wine is the poison of serpents, and 12Last1    23:6 | There was a certain prince named Vrverh 12Last1    23:6 | these sorceresses. Previously he had been correct in the faith, and 12Last1    23:6 | free from want. Their director was known as Andreas, a man 12Last1    23:8 | thinking nothing about consanguinity. Such are their dens of perdition 12Last1    23:9 | This is the leech’s fourth daughter that 12Last1    23:10 | you see that this disease is pagan? See how the divinely 12Last1    23:11 | drip honey, and her speech is smoother than oil; but in 12Last1    23:11 | but in the end she is bitter as wormwood. For she 12Last1    23:11 | arrow in the liver. There is no cure for it until 12Last1    23:11 | reach Hell, because her home is the abyss of Hell 12Last1    23:12 | whose blessed font he had been baptized; he forgot God Who 12Last1    23:13 | orders. The site which had been an assembly-place for clerics 12Last1    23:13 | sang sweet songs glorifying God, is now silent, ruined and desolate 12Last1    23:15 | Cross) in the villages. It was through the Cross that the 12Last1    23:15 | that the victory of death was set at naught and the 12Last1    23:15 | temptations of the wily Enemy were removed. The venerable Paul, ignoring 12Last1    23:16 | of Paxra mountain which presently is called Gaylaxazut, there was an 12Last1    23:16 | presently is called Gaylaxazut, there was an ancient awan named Bazmaghbiwr 12Last1    23:16 | a resplendently stunning Cross had been erected. Because of this Cross 12Last1    23:16 | of this Cross the village was renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to 12Last1    23:17 | their deed) the sky above was stupefied and the earth was 12Last1    23:17 | was stupefied and the earth was afflicted with trembling. In the 12Last1    23:18 | Seeing (the damaged Cross) they were stupefied, shrieking loudly, and beating 12Last1    23:19 | While they were so fraught, suddenly through God’s 12Last1    23:19 | The evening that this (deed) was wrought it had suddenly begun 12Last1    23:19 | footprints of the impious, they were led to their dens 12Last1    23:21 | arrested six of them who were styled the vardapets of that 12Last1    23:21 | he commanded that their faces be branded with the sign of 12Last1    23:21 | them, but rather that they be hounded by all as evil 12Last1    23:22 | blessed the people who had been his colleagues, then sent them 12Last1    23:23 | sent a judge, whose name was Eghia, to see after the 12Last1    23:25 | Upon receiving the news—it was as though everyone were informed 12Last1    23:25 | it was as though everyone were informed through God’s providence—immediately 12Last1    23:25 | especially laymen, and so vast was their number that I am 12Last1    23:25 | was their number that I am unable to record it. They 12Last1    23:26 | soldiers, having brought a boat, were hastening to take across the 12Last1    23:26 | called Kot’er, since the judge was there. However, the people, forcibly 12Last1    23:28 | expressions, saying that it would be better to die crossing the 12Last1    23:29 | It was evening. The sun was setting 12Last1    23:29 | It was evening. The sun was setting, having dispersed of its 12Last1    23:29 | pass over. Not one person was injured out of the entire 12Last1    23:30 | had the spotless Mariam (which is the blessed Church) holding in 12Last1    23:30 | her hands a drum (which is correctness of faith); they were 12Last1    23:30 | is correctness of faith); they were not silent and without art 12Last1    23:30 | were not silent and without art as are those conquered by 12Last1    23:30 | silent and without art as are those conquered by dissolute heretical 12Last1    23:32 | working, realized that the Lord was visiting our (Armenian) people. In 12Last1    23:33 | When day dawned, it was a Sunday. The judge went 12Last1    23:34 | There is a creature known as the 12Last1    23:34 | cuttle-fish about which it is said that in order to 12Last1    23:34 | hunters, it changes colors. So was ( Vrverh) when he observed the 12Last1    23:34 | when the light dawns, darkness is dispelled, and when truth appears 12Last1    23:36 | and the judge agreed. This was because the brother of the 12Last1    23:36 | princely station, bravery and valiance was one of the king’s acquaintances 12Last1    23:36 | select (companions), and the judge was very considerate of this. Consequently 12Last1    23:38 | to escape punishment (from men) was unable to flee from the 12Last1    23:38 | had so dried up, he was unable to eat; whatever he 12Last1    23:38 | unable to eat; whatever he was able to get down, he 12Last1    23:38 | threw up, since his esophagus was blocked. So, he remained until 12Last1    23:39 | The aches of his body were a constant reminder of Gehena 12Last1    23:39 | reminder of Gehena where he is being tormented 12Last1    23:40 | down in writing, because everyone is not steadfast when it comes 12Last1    23:41 | However, what is known about them, and what 12Last1    23:41 | I have heard about them is this: they do not accept 12Last1    24:0 | tall giants who could not be withstood or competed against, styled 12Last1    24:1 | of that first structure which was built with great difficulty but 12Last1    24:2 | For it is the Lord who builds and 12Last1    24:2 | his attack, because the fortress is holiness, while the choice wall 12Last1    24:2 | holiness, while the choice wall, is pious action 12Last1    24:3 | former narration. Let it not be considered few or insignificant the 12Last1    24:4 | because it is not that all upon whom 12Last1    24:4 | according to the Lord’s command, were without distinction worthy of death 12Last1    24:5 | many districts and cities had been saved from that raiding. However 12Last1    24:6 | considered (that cup) empty. (This was) especially so for the fortress 12Last1    24:6 | place and to see what was going on there 12Last1    24:7 | There was warfare in the country of 12Last1    24:9 | the place), although the battle was growing more intense, he wanted 12Last1    24:10 | or important friends. Rather, each was seized with fright 12Last1    24:11 | the armed (Seljuk) troops which were fighting outside saw this, they 12Last1    24:12 | As for those who were holed up within the city 12Last1    24:12 | the enemy saw that they were unprepared, lacking fighting men, food 12Last1    24:13 | age of humankind. For children were ravished from the embraces of 12Last1    24:13 | and blood. Father and son were slain by the same sword 12Last1    24:14 | of those corpses, for there was no one to cover over 12Last1    24:15 | The lofty and beautiful palace was burned because of the injustices 12Last1    24:15 | it, while all (other) structures were transformed into mounds of earth 12Last1    24:16 | This is the fate of unjust cities 12Last1    24:16 | fate of unjust cities which are built with the blood of 12Last1    24:16 | with the blood of others, are made luxurious by the sweat 12Last1    24:16 | from foul activities. Rather, they are drunk from the desire which 12Last1    24:17 | Lord strikes? They wither and are destroyed like wax in fire 12Last1    24:17 | destroyed like wax in fire, be they kings or be they 12Last1    24:17 | fire, be they kings or be they princes, as we have 12Last1    24:17 | have seen from what has been narrated. But the king of 12Last1    25:0 | Now there is no need to record or 12Last1    25:0 | demanded it of us. Nor are we capable of such 12Last1    25:1 | of them, and (perhaps) I am encouraging the capable to undertake 12Last1    25:2 | Emperor Diogenes (Romanus [IV] Diogenes, [1068-1071]) was more or less the sixtieth 12Last1    25:4 | proud, thinking it impossible to be vanquished by any kings born 12Last1    25:6 | Sin is dreadful and sinners are denied 12Last1    25:6 | Sin is dreadful and sinners are denied the wisdom and adoption 12Last1    25:6 | but most unbearable of all is arrogance held by princes and 12Last1    25:6 | folk in the past who were destroyed. That wicked disease destroys 12Last1    25:6 | arrogance, according to the Proverbs, is none other than God himself 12Last1    25:8 | where the king of Persia was encamped, by the borders of 12Last1    25:9 | of preparations until the Greeks were forced to come out against 12Last1    25:11 | As a result, many soldiers were killed, and thereafter they fought 12Last1    25:12 | But since the Byzantine emperor was uninformed of what had transpired 12Last1    25:12 | able Persian archers, but rather were stoutly resisting and not turning 12Last1    25:13 | looked up from where he was seated, and he observed the 12Last1    25:14 | Joshua and given him victory, was not with him. Nor did 12Last1    25:14 | power did not intervene nor was He for us a horn 12Last1    25:15 | turned to dust, our weapons were destroyed, our forces weakened and 12Last1    25:16 | of Persia as though he were a frightened, guilty slave, hand 12Last1    25:16 | then heals, whose humane benevolence is without limit, does not destroy 12Last1    25:16 | not destroy the one He is advising. Rather, He pardons us 12Last1    25:17 | from the hands of foreigners was blinded by his own folk 12Last1    25:18 | and soldiers ended, and triumph was no more given to that 12Last1    25:18 | and justice of the court was ended. They achieved only the 12Last1    25:20 | he had waged. While it is true that the first time 12Last1    25:20 | Manazkert remained impregnable, nonetheless he was able to overturn many lands 12Last1    25:21 | an oath so that there be peace between the Iranian and 12Last1    25:22 | him that “hereafter let there be no discord between you and 12Last1    25:23 | Arslan) learned that (Diogenes) had been captured by his own lords 12Last1    25:23 | as monarch but rather had been tortured to death, then did 12Last1    26:2 | Events may be compared with the quickly-moving 12Last1    26:2 | faced earthward. For while it was fully lit, it was in 12Last1    26:2 | it was fully lit, it was in its mid-course, speedily 12Last1    26:3 | the comet’s intensity), which had been so strong that the eye 12Last1    26:3 | stars and merely its outline was visible 12Last1    26:5 | news of good things; nor were any monuments to victory erected 12Last1    26:6 | This was not all: for the clerics 12Last1    26:6 | not all: for the clerics were unable to resist the war 12Last1    26:8 | impregnable towers as though they were made of wax, the kings 12Last1    26:9 | Rather, the Lord’s wrath was visited upon us one and 12Last1    26:9 | For the houses of prayer were pulled down, and the foundations 12Last1    26:9 | of palaces for the foreigners were laid with stones which had 12Last1    26:9 | with stones which had (previously been) anointed with holy oil; the 12Last1    26:9 | pagans’ ridicule and insult. We were abused, became lost, and were 12Last1    26:9 | were abused, became lost, and were leveled to the ground; and 12Last1    26:9 | the sins of our fathers were visited upon us, as vengeance 12Last1    26:9 | the sins of our ancestors was demanded of us 12Last1    26:10 | The punishment was visited upon us sevenfold, for 12Last1    26:10 | sevenfold, for the name Christian was considered an object of deriding 12Last1    26:10 | the law quit us, nor was there room for our tears 12Last1    26:11 | no strength, and our drink was bitter from fear and from 12Last1    26:12 | the Lord willed that we be afflicted by such punishments, that 12Last1    26:12 | by such punishments, that we be persecuted and tormented, that every 12Last1    26:12 | and tormented, that every age be tortured, that we be exiled 12Last1    26:12 | age be tortured, that we be exiled and denied His presence 12Last1    26:12 | punishment and guilty; that we be dispersed and sent far away 12Last1    26:12 | rebellious, disobedient and unbridled natures be restrained, and that we be 12Last1    26:12 | be restrained, and that we be subjected to His scepter of 12Last1    26:12 | His scepter of counsel as was Israel in the days of 12Last1    26:13 | kings and princes and—what is more important—they had the 12Last1    26:13 | of prophets by which they were fortified and were able to 12Last1    26:13 | which they were fortified and were able to withstand the straitening 12Last1    26:14 | Our situation is more difficult and serious than 12Last1    26:14 | than anyone else’s, for we are without king, prince, lord or 12Last1    26:14 | spiritually and physically, and we were unable to find a single 12Last1    26:14 | place of refuge. Rather we are weakened and obedient under pagan 12Last1    26:15 | fear of the Lord we are now daily consumed with fear 12Last1    26:16 | from You, and Your torments are lighter than our guilt. Lord 12Last1    26:17 | It is better to place ourselves in 12Last1    26:17 | away from You, unschooled. It is better to approach You with 12Last1    26:17 | and ease. To us it is important that Your blessed name 12Last1    26:17 | important that Your blessed name be upon us, that we be 12Last1    26:17 | be upon us, that we be considered (worthy of Your) inheritance 12Last1    26:18 | us so that we not be totally worn out by the 12Last1    26:18 | of this and more than was written in this book was 12Last1    26:18 | was written in this book was visited upon us because of 12Last1    26:19 | entire time of our days was full of agitation and difficulty 12Last1    26:20 | Nor was there one of them (of 12Last1    26:20 | whatever they proposed regarding us was evil. Their words were full 12Last1    26:20 | us was evil. Their words were full of treachery 12Last1    26:21 | effecting yet another evil. Such were all of their plans: to 12Last1    26:21 | us alive. No, our cemeteries were to vanish under their feet 12Last1    26:23 | written in this book, it is not complete, but merely the 12Last1    26:23 | what we experienced, for we were unable to put in writing 12Last1    26:23 | the causes of it all were our sins; and so that 12Last1    26:23 | upon our writing you would be terrified by the face of